ã€ŠRWBY â€“ The madness of Lapplandã€‹


 Bloody getaway

    Pov 3 person

    In a corridor covered with blood and bodies stands a lone naked girl, in both her hands she hold long straight blades covered with blood. Her entire body is in dirt and blood . Although her stature is lean and clearly wounded, a broad smile graces her face, as her silver eyes with a tinge of light blue look around the corridor. Her waist-length hair, despite the dirt and blood, is noticeably in a shade of white. But the most striking feature of the girl is the white wolf tail hanging behind her back and pair of white wolf ears with black tips on her head , ears which twitches gently apparently in search of sound.

    Her wolf ears stop twitching and at the same moment the wolf girl suddenly turns her head toward one of the many piles of bodies on the side . The sudden movement of her head  gave the opportunity to see a vertical scar passing over the girl''s left eye. Gazing at the pile of bodies, her pair of beautiful eyes shrink their pupils. Her nose begins to gently sniff the air. Slowly her mouth begins to open showing a pair of sharp fangs. And a maniacal laugh begins to come out of her throat.

    Wolf girl : "HaHa hAha HahA hHa hAha!"

    Wolf girl laugh , as she slowly walk towards the pile of bodies. Her feet slowly wade through the blood lingering on the floor , which is deep enough to cover her toes. Her two blades are dragged behind her, and it''s only due to the blood on the floor that they don''t make a sound of scrubbing. Approaching the pile of corpses, she raises one blade , only to then slowly thrusts it into the corps . Her face was completely blank as she continues to do so . When the blade was in half submerged in the corpse, wolf girl stops pushing it deeper.

    Wolf girl : "I can hear your heartbeat, I can smell your urine."

    Wolf girl says these words with a smile on her bloody face , as her voice begins to crack. Finishing the sentence she bursts out laughing again. But finishing this  , with a quick motion wolf girl thrusts the rest of the blade into the dead body. And to the joy of her , a woman''s scream of pain comes out from under the dead body. With a quick movement, the white wolf pulls out the blade causing an even louder scream and cry. Wolf girl then grabs both blades with one hand to free the other hand. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And without a row of unnecessary movements, wolf girl takes the dead body with her free hand and throws it on the ground next to her. Under that body lies a girl with a short bob and deer antlers on her head. On her face she has a white mask covering her eyes . She is dressed in a uniform the same as all the bodies throughout the corridor. The girl with the antler holds a puncture wound on the side of her thigh. Despite the mask, the wolf girl stares into her green eyes filled with terror.

    Deer girl : " I didn''t know what they were doing ........ I sorry!!! Don''t kill me .......... I''ll do anything please!!! I never wanted to join them!!! "

    The green-eyed deerngirl begs between groans of pain and with eyes full of tears . The wolf girl kneels with one leg on the girl''s stomach.

    Deer girl : " I beg you ........ please!! "

    The deer girl falls into chisteria.  And the loud cry deer girl made , caused the wolf girl''s ears to droop , and her nose crinkle.

    Wolf girl : "Don''t scream in my ear! "

    Growls the wolf girl, slamming her fist into the face of the green-eyed girl below her, shattering her mask in the process. The shards of the mask injure the antler''s girl  eyes, causing her to whine, which is interrupted by the wolf girl''s hand. The white-haired wolf girl put her free right hand directly to the crying girl''s mouth , which make her stop crying. Putting both blades aside causing them to be submerged in blood , the wolf girl changes positions , to sit down on the deer girl''s belly. Sitting on top of her prey , wolf girl with help of both her legs block both hands of the jerking girl.

    Wolf girl : "Stop struggling! "

    Says the wolf girl with a smile on her face that scares the girl under her. The white-haired girl''s left hand moves behind her touching the puncture wound on the deer girl thigh. Locating the exact spot of the wound without hesitation, the white-haired wolf girl thrusts her thumb into it.  Which make , another quiet squeal erupts from the deer girl.

    Wolf girl : " We don''t want you to bleed to death , do we ?  ".

    Says the wolf girl in a flat tone and waits for the deer girl under her to calm down. With the thumb of her right hand, which is now in the suffering girl mouth, wolf girl gently lifts deer girl upper lip , exposing her teeth and gums . Then , wolf girl places her thumb on one of deer gril teeth. Feeling this, deer girl stops jerking and stares at her predator.

    Wolf girl : " You doesn''t wont to join them ??? You didn''t know what a white fang does? ....... Coral are you making fun of me or you think I''m dumb ? ....... You knew very well what they were doing."

    The wolf girl growled at the deer girl named Coral.

    Coral : "Lappland, I''m sor... "

    The wolf girl named Lappland does not let Coral finish the sentence and pushes the thumb of her right hand , she breake the tooth from the gum, leaving the shards and nerves of the tooth exposed to view . The abnormal amount of pain from the protruding nerves causes Coral''s jaw to close . Becouse of which , Lappland''s fingers become trapped between the deer teeth .

    Despite the blood coming out of the injured fingers, a smile appears on Lappland''s face. Then Lappland useing her thumb that was out of Coral mouth , she positions it under deer girl chin , catching her lower jaw. Then With a smile, Lappland gently lifts Coral head and with a maniacal grin she slaps deer girl head against the ground splashing a pool of blood underneath, painting the rest of Coral''s blonde hair red. Lappland feeling that her fingers are free , pulls her hand from the mouth of the unconscious Coral.

    Lappland : "Do you know where the exit is ? This place is a maze ."

    Asks Lappland expecting an answer . But looking at the unconscious girl , Lappland just twists the thumb of her left hand. Which cose the pain in the stab wound on Coral thigh, and that quickly wakes up deer girl , who without any strength just sobs on the ground.

    Lappland: " Get up and take me to the exit."

    Says Lappland getting up . Waiting for Coral , she walk over to one of the bodies on the ground , only to rip off a white blood stained vest , to throw it over herself , hiding the uper part of her body.

    ---------------

    This is an improved and revised version of the original chapter .

 Bloody getaway 2

    Lappland pov

    Coral is wounded , but she still slowly led me to exit of this base. Of course, due to the alarm, there had to be some volunteers to check my current body condition.

    '' A year shackled, but despite this, everyone in this place is ridiculously weak. ''

    Thinking, I follow Coral towards the stairs. Here the old stone corridors have turned into concrete walls and metal floors.

    Coral : " One ...... moree fllloor "

    Coral says to me with barely understandable words . I can barely understand her because she''s whimpering due to a missing tooth . And because of this and saliva , which mixed with blood still drips from her mouth, I can safely say that , she is still in pain after my dental procedure. Looking at Coral back , I notice that we are slowly approaching another door . However, before I let Coral open this door, I grab her by the hair and throw her to the ground.

    Lappland : " Shut up and don''t get up. " S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I say focusing my hearing . On the other side of the door, I hear three heartbeats. I can sense from the smell that it''s three males. Already knowing what is happening on the other side I approach the door while I swing my right hand back , ready to throw one of my blades . Kicking the door I break them off ther hinges . Then running into the room ,  I immediately throw one of the blades to the place where I hear the calmest heartbeat . Thenks to this the first person furthest to the door , is killed by the blade I threw which hits his carotid artery .

    Thanks to momentum, I was already halfway across the room but I have Immediately jump back because the blade of the machete almost pierced my stomach . Before the faunus in front of me has time to swing the machete again , I simply kick forward with my foot kicking the male faunus in his balls .

    Then I catch the bent in half , due of pain , faunus by his head . Only to kick him in the face with my knee . When the faunus in front of me falls to the ground, I hear movement behind me, so I immediately turn my hips and kick back. My leg strikes the faunus with reptile scales on his face , in the hand in which he held a two-handed mace. The sudden change in his momentum caused him to lose his balance which I took advantage of to execute a sweep with a half-twist with the blade in my right hand which cleanly decapitated the head of the reptile faunus.

    ???? : " Dieeeeee !!!!! "

    Shouts the faunus, who I kickd in his balls . As he , with a broken nose, got up from the ground and swung his machete at me again. My back was turned to him, so listening to instinct I simply turned around and stops the machete with my blade. It must be funny , when a guy taller and heavier than me has to use two hands to swing and yet I only block him with one hand . Looking with amusement into his terrified eyes , I waited for his next move . I heard his heart rate accelerate , adrenaline and hormones began to smell from his body. His muscles tightened , but instead of attacking , he drop his wepon and after turning around , he began to run the other way .

    '' That''s it ? He''s just ....... ????''

    I think in complete surprise , everything about him suggested to me that like others , he would fight to the end .

    Lappland : "AhahHaha! HahAHAhahHa !!!! "

    Laughing at myself and at him , I drop my last blade to the floor . In return I pick up the dead faunus'' mace from the ground. Grasping it in my hands and bending my body backwards I throw the mace in front of me hitting the fugitive in the back of the head. With his fall , I slowly walk up to him. I can hear his heartbeat so he is not dead yet. With a giggle I put one foot on his neck and effortlessly I shatter his spine. The heartbeat slowly stops leaving only my and Coral''s heartbeats.

    Lappland : "It''s over I''m disappointed....... Coral!!! "

    I shout expecting her to come. At the same moment Coral enters the room looking around in horror.

    Lappland: " Is that everyone? "

    I ask looking at her.

    Coral : " Adam ....... He only sent a few people here to watch over you ".

    Coral replies as I approach the corpse with my blade stuck in its neck.

    Lappland : "Too bad."

    I say with a chuckle and pull out my blade. I walk over to the other blade located next to the reptile faunus  and pick it up.

    Lappland: " Lead on "

    I Says Coral , who leads on without further comment. Following her, I start feeling a gentle breeze in the lower half of my body . So I stop next to the corpse whose neck I just  broke , only to pull of his pants , and then put them on myself. Of course, they are too big and baggy which would make it difficult for me to fight. However, I doubt if someone from a white fang will give me a real fight. Walking out of the room, I am greeted by the sight of a cave. Without looking around I follow Coral coming out of the cave I am greeted by the night view of Kuo Kuan.

    Lappland : "Coral "

    Enjoying the fresh air I call out Coral . Hearing my call her heartbeat speeds up , but still she turns towards me .  As she looks at me I throw one of the blades under her feet.

    Lappland : "Pick it up "

    I say to Coral. Who looks terrified, but bends down and picks up the blade.

    Lappland : "Now attack ".

    I order, but in response Coral knowing that I will not let her go alive began to shout.

    Coral : "It''s your fault you are the one who betrayed the white fang!!!! I can''t die yet!!!"

    Finally, she threw the blade on the ground and began to run away. Having no more fun I throw the blade in my hand hitting her in the back , piercing her heart. Out of fatigue I lean against the palm tree behind me. Only to look into the distance to stare at the night paronam of the city.

    ''You left only a few people without firearms and auras to stop me . Adam, as a faunus you should know that even in a cage I will not dull my teeth. However, my little cat saw through her eyes and helped me escape..... ''

    Thinking about the situation,  becouse of which I found myself here , an image of a black-haired feline faun with amber eyes appears in my mind.

    '' And since she is no longer in the white fang , there is no point for me to stay here.''

    I think as I slowly walk toward Coral''s body and pull out a  scroll and one cigarette from her pocket. Then I look towards her feet and pull off her shoes putting them on myself. Walking towards the city I check the current date and time while putting the cigarette in my mouth.

    Lappland : "I could use a lighter. HahaHaha "

    I say to myself slowly walking towards my old house.

    --------------

    This is an improved and revised version of the original chapter .

 To Vale

    Pov 3 person

    In the forest surrounding Kuo Kuana, Lappland moves with quick movements, walking straight towards her destination. After a few minutes on the road, she stops in front of a hut far from town. Lappland with a smile , walks up to the door and simply kicks them off there hinges. The hut has only one large room with a door on the right side, a small kitchen on the left side and a bed in the middle.

    Lappland goes to the only door in the hut and enters the bathroom. With quick movements, she shrugs off her white fang uniform on the ground and steps into the shower. She washes herself quickly with just water, but that''s enough to reveal her pale skin which has a couple of scars and couple of black spots on her right thigh skin. Rinsing her head Lappland reveals , her snow-white hair whitch black ends . Finishing , pulling off the dirt from her skin , lappland washes her tail and exits the shower.

    Leaving the bathroom she walks through the dusty room approaching the closet. With quick movements, she pulls a bag out of the closet and packs clothes into it.  Then she dresses herself into short black shorts with a belt over them, a white tight t-shirt that reveals her belly and black high boots with silver buckles. Turning away from the closet Lappland walks toward the bed , stopping a meter in front of it. Kneeling on one knee Lappland hits the wooden floor making a hole in it .

    She then tears the boards around the hole revealing a chest with a white fang symbol . Lappland opens the chest looking at its contents. Which is the two long straight blades, a black short coat with white fang emblem on the right shoulder, long white gloves witch cut fingers and a mask stylized to look like a beowolf skull.

    Lappland pulls out and put on a black coat with a high collar and fastens it with the two upper buttons and a clasp at the neck covering everything from the neck to the end of the chest leaving the abdomen exposed so that the lower part of the coat allows the tail to move. The sleeves of the coat are wide allowing to see the white fingerless gloves taht reach to the Lappland elbows , with a cross on the outside of the hand. Lappland raises both blades and attaches them to a belt worn over the short shorts.

    Lappland then lifts the beowolf mask and places it on her head. The mask fits perfectly allowing her ears and her long white hair to flow peacefully from the mask. With that lappland, lifts the bag onto her back and walks toward the exit. However, when she is about to put her foot out the door she stops and goes back to one of the shelves on the wall and picks up a photo from the frame. The photo shows two faunus a black-haired feline faunus hugging a white-haired wolf faunus. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lappland : "Blake "

    Lappland says with a smile under her mask as she take the photo out of the frame , only to turn it over.

    {Vale Hotel}

    Reading the message written in a familiar handwriting style Lappland puts the photo in her pocket and leaves the hut walking towards the bullhead landing pad.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Shattered moon in the sky the, is already high as the group of four faunus in uniform are loading crates full of dust onto the bullhead.

    ??? : " I''m going to go get ready for takeoff."

    Says the faunus with ram''s horns. As he climbs aboard.

    ??? : "Why does anyone need so much dust ??"

    Asks a faunus with a bull tail.

    ??? : "In Vale now most of our actions are focused on stealing dust . So , do we reali need to send them more of it ? ".

    A female faunus with feathers on her shoulders says as she walks toward the crate.

    ??? : "Aaaaaaa!"

    However, she is stopped by a sudden scream.  A scream came from behind them . But when the two faunus alredy turn around they only see two blades sticking out of their co-worker , one piercing his heart , and the other the throat.

    Lappland: "Let''s see how good you are."

    Says a female in a beowolf mask , sticking her head out from behind the dead faunus'' body. The bull-tailed faunus is about to pull out a gun when suddenly one of the blades hits him right in the eye piercing from the other side of his skull. The girl in the mask pulls out the secund blade from the dead faun and runs towards the feathered female faunus who is about to fire her gun.

    Two shots fly towards the masked wolf girl . But she , with a dodge to the left dodges one bullet, the second bullet with a flash of blue aura is deflected from her. The feathered female Faunus is about to fire again but before she can squeeze the trigger the masked figure is already beside her with the blade pointed at her hands.

    ??? : "Aaaaaaaaa! "

    Female faunus shouts as she sees her hands cut off , lying down on the floor along with her only weapon. But even with this wepon she couldn''t do more . As , she feel the blade plunge into her stomach nailing her to the crate that was behind her. At the last moment she stares into the silver eyes behind the mask. And just as if she knew that the girl behind the mask has a maniacal smile on her face.

    The ear protruding from the wolf girl''s mask twitches. The girl in the mask quickly pulls the blade out of the wounded female faunus and runs towards the side door of the bullhead. The moment she reaches the door the door opens showing a ram-horned faunus with a gun already pointed outside. However, before the faunus had time to fire , the barrel of his gun was sliced in half by the blade. The faunus did not have time to react when he was kicked in the neck and fell to the ground.

    The wolf-masked girl returns to the dead body with the blade in the eye and pulls the blade out of the dead bull faunus , on her way back to the bullhead she slits the throat of the dying female faunus . Being in the bullhead she enters the deck dragging the unconscious body behind her . Closes the bullhead door , wolf girl approache the unconscious faunus. And takeing off her mask Lappland , kicks the unconscious faun in the face which  immediately wakes him up.

    ??? : "Wha....?"

    Before he can finish the blade lands on his neck.

    Lappland : "Take me to the vale "

    Lappland says without giving the faunus time to talk and together with the pilot she goes towards the cockpit of the bullhead .

    -------------

    This is an improved and revised version of the original chapter .

 Reunion

    Pov lappland

    Sitting next to the pilot I hold the blade close to his neck. Remembering to every now and then , press it harder against his neck to remind him of him .

    Lappland : " When will we reach the vale? " S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I ask feeling the fatigue of my body. The pilot does not answer so I press the blade against his throat , to make him bleed .

    Pilot : "Vale is already ahead ".

    The pilot replies in a hurry. And indeed I can already see the city.

    Lappland : "Land here "

    I say and the pilot begins to land in Forever Fall forest near the vale . I feel the Bullhead land on the ground and without much trouble I cut off the pilot''s head. Then I get up from the chair to take my mask , which is under my seat , and in the meantime I collect my bag , which is next to the mask. Ready I get out of the bullhead and look around looking for any grimms .

    Seeing and feeling nothing , I tuck my mask into bag . Then my gaze falls on my shoulder , on which I still have the emblem of the white fang . Growling through my clenched teeth , I catch the emblem on my shoulder . Ripping out emblem from my coat I throw it on the ground , to step on it. With a yawn I turn my head to look at the city and start running towards it.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    After a short jog I entered the city without any problems and now I wander through the streets of Vale  looking for the Hotel where I find my little kity .

    ''Where is the Hotel Vale ''

    I wonder , while pulling out a damaged scroll which I took from Coral to look for the address. Working with this defective device  I find the address . Feeling happy about that , I throw the scroll on the ground for safety and then I walk towards the Hotel . Of course , as a faunus , I recive on my way a mass of hostile stares.

    '' As long as they don''t stand in my way I don''t mind''.

    Thinking about it , without much trouble I find the hotel and enter the reception. Being in the lobby I take a deep breath with my nose sensing the smell. On the second floor I hear footsteps and a familiar smell . I start giggling loudly making the people of the hotel staff and guests stare at me as if I were crazy. Paying no attention to them I walk towards the second floor.

    Blake Belladonna pov

    ''Where is she? ..... Is She managed to escape, did they catch her again? ''

    My thoughts are interrupted by a knock on the door. Feeling hopeful I quickly open them . And the first thing I see , upon opening them , is a pair of beautiful silver eyes in which a hint of blue stands out . Being in momentary shock or rather in awe , the only thing I feel are arms , that grab the back of my head , pushing me towards a pair of this beautiful and crazy eyes. A warm feeling spreads through my body when her lips meet mine. Knowing who is kissing me I let her keep doing it. I myself only hug her hips , only to feel her soft tail , wrap around my left hip.

    '' After the way I treated her she is still feels something for me? ''

    Thinking about it , I can''t help but pay attention to the familiar taste of her saliva in my mouth. This taste enhances , her own tongue that rubs the inner parts of my cheek . Except , her flavor I feel her white hairs running down my arms. Finally, me and the girl part our lips.

    Blake : "Lappy."

    Saying her name I look into her eyes , only to see her crazy shrunken pupils .

    Lappland : "Blake "

    She replies with the same smile and her tail starts waving behind her. And that''s what makes me stop paying attention to her eyes .

    Blake : "We will talk inside ".

    I say when lappland lets go of me and enters the room.  After looking down the hallway to see if anyone has sees us , I close the door , locking them from the inside. With a sigh of relief I turn around and see lappy staring at me with a smile.

    '' Except that she''s a little skinny she hasn''t changed much in that year I haven''t seen her.''

    Getting lost in thought for a second , I slowly walk up to my friend , only to see her tiredness.

    Blake : "Lappy are you all right? "

    I ask looking as she with a smile puts her bag along with her blades on the ground.  And then , slowly walking over to me Lappland unbuttons her coat . She throws the coat on the ground and slowly pulls off her white undershirt leaving only a black bra. I know what she wants , however, I am sure of it when she slowly walks up to me and wrapping her arms around my hips she lick my neck.

    Lappland: "We haven''t seen each other for a year "

    Lappland says. As I feel our tits squeeze together . Feeling her tongue uninhibitedly licking the sweat off my neck . I feel as my body heat up and the cat inside me longed for that feeling. Feeling the touch of my partner I start purring uncontrollably , just like a cat.

    ''It is just like our first time only we are not drunk ''.

    I can only smile at this memory. However, my smile disappears when I start to smell the awful odor coming from Lappland. Thus it destroys the whole mood .

    Blake : "Lappland you should wash ".

    I say while smelling the smell of iron and sulfur from Lappland body. Hearing me , Lappland stop licking my neck and start to stare into my eyes.

    Lappland : " I am tired you have to do it for me".

    She says with a smile putting her head on my chest. I don''t know if she''s serious or joking but I know that after what happened , even her exquisite stamina should be exhausted. Feeling that she has fallen asleep I can only sigh and lift her body gently. Feeling her weight on my hands I carry her toward the bathroom and put her down in the tub. Then I slowly pull off her shoes and shorts leaving her in her underwear . Seeing her lack of reaction , when she lies like this with her eyes closed , I just pull off her bra examining her body for wounds she may not have realized she had. I''ve seen her naked so many times that the sight doesn''t affect me anymore . However, a slight itching sensation in my lower abdomen does not give me peace of mind . Checking her body, I remember every scar she had so I can easily find the new ones.

    '' There are a few new scars. But what''s that? ''

    I finish thinking about the scars , when I notice some black spots on her right thigh.

    ''Bruises? ..... No , It is too hard in touch,  to be a bruise ? ''

    I think as I touch the black spot.

    '' ''I''ll get her a doctor''.

    With the last thought I pull off lappy panties. I have no problem with this I have done it many times before. Underneath I see the view of the place I have been doing much more than just watching . With that , I recall all the nights together sometimes tender and sometimes wild . I remember those mornings when I woke up all blushing remembering what I was doing . I remember those happy moments.

    ''However, I had to screw it all .''

    Trying not to think about it I turn on the water in the bathtub and with the help of shampoo and my experience I wash Lappland body . Lappland was not as dirty as her smell suggests which means she has already rinsed herself of the worst dirt . Only the smell remained , which I washed off quickly with soap. Finishing with her , I drain the tub and take one of the hotel towels hanging in the bathroom , to gently wipe her fair skin and snow-white hair. I gently dry her ears and tail. Then I carry Lappland to the double bed , in this room. Next to it , I put her down on the bed and unzip her bag , which Lappy lave on the ground , in search of clothes .

    '' Undershirt , shirt, suit , dress , mask''.

    Looking at the mask in my hands I can only think about , what Lappland had done and what she has become . However .

    ''Unlike Adam she was able to stop when I asked her .''

    I think looking further in the bag. Finally , I manage to find a red long shirt, socks and white panties. Taking both of them I dress Lappy in them . And finishing dressing her ,  I look around the room.

    ''Lappdumb''

    I think as I see things scattered around the room by lappland. I pick up her blades from the ground and place them next to my gambol shroud , which lays against the wall. Gathering Lappland undershirt from the ground , I go to pick up her coat. With lappland clothes in hand, I hang her coat on the hanger in the room , and put her undershirt in her bag. Then I go back to the bathroom and take her shorts and shoes putting them back in their place. Tired I change myself , into my sleep clothes .  Prepared , I take a hairbrush and lay down next to Lappland , to combing her hair and tail. Finishing Lappland long hair, I put the brush away and cover her with a blanket. Then the only thing left for me is to look at her exposed neck .

    '' After all this I don''t deserve her feelings.''

    With this thought I turn off the light and fall asleep. However , the memory of what I did to her , will haunt me even tonight . But perhaps it is the sound of her breathing , her smell , her temperature or the feeling of security I feel with her . Allowed me today , not to wake up at night screaming .

    ------------

    This is a reworked and revised version of the old chapter .

 Friend ?

    Pov 3 person

    In one of the rooms , of the vale hotel . On a double bed are sleeping two faunus , the blanket that should lie on them lies on the ground revealing a White-haired Wolf faunus hugging Black-haired cat faunus  from behind in a spoon position  . Feeling the sun falling on her face , black-haired feline faunus , open her amber eyes   .

    Blake pov

    I wake up with the feeling of two soft mountains on my back and a gentle breath on my neck. Lappland''s arms wrap tightly around my hips , so I have to gently push lappland''s arms away , to get out of the hug and don''t wake her up by accident . Getting up from the bed I pick up the blanket that is now lying on the ground and cover the sleeping lappland with it. Then I walk over to the dresser next to the bed , from which I lift my scroll and check the time.

    ''In two hours I have a meeting at the bookstore . ''

    I think as I put the scroll down. Only to , hear a knock on the door. Hearing this , I quickly put on my pants , that were lying on the ground and walk to the door. Opening them  on the other side , I see a woman from the hotel staff pushing a cart with breakfast. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hotel staff : "Good morning I brought breakfast. "

    Hearing her , I open the door wider and take the cart from the woman , who suddenly started giggling giving me a thumbs up while quickly walking away. I was momentarily confused by the woman''s action , until I turned around. Out of habit I opened the door wide showing this woman the inside of the room , including lappland who was lying on the bed with a satisfied smile .

    ''It doesn''t mean anything . We could have been friends''

    With this thought , I realize that I simply don''t have time for that and leading the cart inside I close the door. Right after closing the door , I see lappland''s nose twitching , probably already smelling the food. Paying no attention to it , I pull the lid off to look at my serving of salmon with rice and a few servings of beef with potatoes . Then I look back towards lappland , only to be greeted by a pair of her silver eyes.

    Lappland : "Morning Blake "

    Says lappland with a smile as the movements of her tail raise and lower the blanket .

    Blake : "Morning "

    I reply and simply hand her one serving of beef.

    Lappland : "Blake likes tuna"

    Lappy says with a gigglen, as she  look at my food . But I prefer not to speak as I eat . So in silence , I quietly continue my breakfast .

    Lappland : "What are we doing today?"

    Asks Lappland , as she start to eat  herself

    '' I knew that lappland would not sit in one place .

    I sigh , swallow what I''ve already chewed and then I answer .

    Blake : "We need a scroll for you . Besides we don''t know where your documents are so I took care of that before and today we have to pick them up "

    I say as I put down my empty plate on the cart . Then I get up , to take my clothes from my bag and with them in my hands I walk towards the bathroom.  Where I change my clothes and get ready to leave. On my way out I am greeted by the sight of lappland already dressed in a white shirt and clinging jeans with blades on her belt . I myself walk over to my gambol shroud and place it on my back. Then I pick up the scroll and check the time once again.

    ''We still have an hour ''.

    I think while putting the bow on my head to cover my ears.

    Lappland : "Why do you need this? "

    Asks Lappland , looking at the bow on my head .

    Blake : " To cover my ears."

    I answer succinctly , but Lappy didn''t quite understand what I meant.

    Lappland: "Why are you covering your ears ??? They''re so cute , it''s a shame to cover them up."

    Lappland asks me again while putting on her shoes.

    Blake : "If people thought like that then the white fang wouldn''t have been created".

    I say with a smile at Lappland compliment .

    Blake : "Besides, I want people to see me for who I am , and not what I AM ".

    I say when Lappland looks at me calmly and asks.

    Lappland : " And what are we?"

    Lappland asks uncertainly. And hearing her I understand how it might have sounded .

    Blake : "Lappy it''s not like that. I just want to start over".

    I say to lappland as I turn to leave not wanting to continue this topic.

    Lappland : " To me you are perfect as you were"

    Says Lappland .

    ''Sorry Lappy ''

    Blake : " We should go , or we will be late ".

    I say as I leave the room with her and without saying anything else I made sure the door to our room closed behind us . Then we walk out of the hotel togeth . Unfortunately, immediately after leaving the building, I see a lot of looks directed towards Lappland . However she still walks smiling beside me , as her tail wags behind her.

    '' She is so carefree. However, I know myself how this carefree-looking girl can turn into a psychopath. However, that''s part of her charm.''

    I think , as Lappland and I walked through the streets of Vale . We didn''t talk much , practically not at all , when we walked quietly side by side . Lappland seemed to be in her own world walking with her arms behind her back , while I at the time  look at the street number.

    '' Twenty-seven, it has to be somewhere here ''.

    I think , as I walk past the grocery store , next to which I am stopped by a Lappland voice.

    Lappland : " Blake do you have some lien? "

    At her question I turn around and stare at her waiting to see what she will say next .

    Lappland : " I ran out of cigarettes ".

    Lappland says , without changing the expression of her blank face .

    Blake : " You shouldn''t smoke . It''s not good for you ".

    I tell her straight to her face , but Lappland''s face doesn''t change.

    Lappland : " You hippoctite . You yourself smoked the most cigarettes of the two of us ".

    With this simple sentence , I know that I have lost . So reaching into my pocket , I pull out a few lien , to give them to lappland. With lien in her hands , Lappland with her cute smile , goes to the grocery store next to us. But after a minute she comes out without smile and with empty hands. Before I can say anything Lappland opens her mouth and says.

    Lappland : " They didn''t want to sell me , I don''t have dokummets and I look too young".

    Hearing her I sigh . Looking at the scroll I see that I am going to be late. But looking at her face , I know she is annoyed .

    '' I better buy her what she wants I don''t want the poor cashier to lose his teeth ''.

    I think while entering the store. After shopping , we simply leave the store and literally walk to the door next door. This door belongs to a bookstore with a sign " Tukson''s Book Tread". Without much thought I enter the store . Being inside I look at lappland whose nose begins to twitch slightly.

    Lappland : "Faunus "

    Lappland says , squinting her eyes .

    ''Her nose as always is amazing ''.

    Thinking I walk up to the counter.

    Tukson : "Coming up "

    Immediately after I hear Tukson voice which come from the back of the store , I clearly hear his footsteps , coming closer to us .

    Tukson pov.

    Hearing someone call me from the store , I stop stacking new books in the magazine , as to immediately walk up to the door leading to the store . Where I see my client who is also the daughter of the founders of the white fang. And next to her is person for whom I prepared new documets . People know her as " White wolf " of the white fang. Nickname "lappy" or simply Lappland. About a year ago she disappeared and no one knew what happened to her and now one of the best killers of the white fang stands before me.

    Since the surrender of command by Ghira and the beginning of radicalization , she began to wear the mask of beowolf. I myself was in the white fang almost from the very beginning of its formation , so I had the opportunity to see her still without the mask which not many can boast. Lappland herself is a mystery nothing is known about her if I did not make her documents I would not even know her place of birth .

    The only thing I know myself is that she appeared suddenly , brought by Ghire himself. After that Lappland was often seen in the company of Blake . Lappland and Bleke were inseparable in those days , walking the streets together, playing and then standing side by side at protests.

    Tukson : "Blake did you come to get the documets? "

    I''m asking just to confirm , to make no mistake . Blake to my question ,  calmly as always , nodded her head  . Seeing this, I retreated behind the doorway to I pick up a carton of prepared documents . Then I walk toward the store counter .

    Tukson : " This is all . "

    I say , as I put the documents on the counter .

    Blake : " Thank you Tukson"

    Says Blake , while putting money on the counter. I however take only half of them .

    Tukson : "That''s enough , your friend only needed new documents , not an new identity ".

    I say as I look at the wolf girl.

    '' Rumor has it that her eyes are capable of frightening even the grimms . People who knew her personally said she is generally polite and enjoys company. However, she is also said to be impulsive, aggressive when someone gets in her way or simply gets angry. However, looking at her I can describe her in two words ........... Madness and Instinct ''

    I think , as I look at the ''white wolf '' , who is currently browsing the books on display. Her ear twitches causing her head to turn toward me. Her shrunken pupils that do not match the calm smile causing me to shiver. Looking into my eyes, Lappland walks over to Blake , who is currently checking the documents and embraces her around the waist , while looking at me  . Seeing this, a light went on in my mind .

    '' Friend ? ''

    With this new awareness , I can''t help but smile at this sight. Blake pays no attention to the Lappland or me , tucks the documents into the  bag , which I provided her with the box.

    Blake : " Thank you again tukson. And I can start working from tomorrow  ".

    Blake says , while trying to hide the awkwardness in her eyes , because of Lappland which stuck to her like glue .

    Tukson : "Alright tomorrow at nine o''clock you start . If you need anything call me ."

    I say , watching with amusement as Blake breaks from Lappland''s grasp . After which , grabbing the hand of the white wolf , she lead her out of the store.

    ''Wolf and cat ''

    Thinking about it again, I can only giggle and wish them luck

 Like cat and dog **

    This was the first time I wrote a +18 scene so I hope it won''t be so bad

    ---------------------------

    Blake Belladonna pov

    After returning together with Lappy, I comfortably lay down on the bed and took out a scroll.

    '' Me and Lappy don''t have certificates from the fighting school or from the hunters so we have to pass the exam to get into Becon''.

    ''Today is the last day to apply for the Becon exam.''

    My application has already been filled out so now I hand my scroll to Lappland as I watch her read what I handed her on the scroll.

    "So are we going to Becon? "

    Lappy says looking at the scroll

    "If you don''t want to then you don''t have to go Lappy."

    '' Unlike lapplandumb I have a reason to go to Becon .

    '' I do it to show people that we faunus can be equal''.

    '' And to show the white fang that there is another way for people to accept us''.

    However, lappland responds as expected.

    " I go where you go whether it''s Becon doesn''t matter".

    Says lappland slowly filling out the documet and sending it.

    "Alright I''m going to go take a bath".

    I say and get out of bed going to the bathroom. Lappland gets up with me putting my scroll on the bed and follows me.

    '' So we are bathing together''.

    I sigh being in the bathroom I turn on the water in the bathtub and undress at Lappland side. When the tub is half full I am the first to enter the tub then lappland enters sitting between my legs. I feel her wet tail teasing my crotch .

    Not wanting to make strange sounds I grab her tail and position it so that it is on my belly all the time. Her heads rests against my left shoulder . Looking at her face I see the same smile as always.

    For a while we simply lie and soak in the tub until lappland focuses her eyes on one spot on my body. That spot is my right shoulder where there is a scar from a bite.

    ''She bit me during our first time.''

    '' How to look at it she always bites''

    I think gently wrapping my arms around lappland''s belly stroking it. Feeling my hand on her belly lappland turns my head with her hand and kisses me on the lips. When I return the kiss lappland turns her body facing me. Without breaking the kiss I wrap my hands around Lappland hips again and she wraps them around my neck as our breasts press against each other. I can feel her nipples touching mine and before we go any further I break the kiss .

    " Tomorrow I have work I have to take a bath and go to bed,"

    Lappland in response leans her body back revealing to me her pale naked breasts and belly. Instead of disfiguring, the several scars on her body give her character. Seeing this reminds me of what it was like back then and I feel nostalgic for the old days.

    "We haven''t seen each other for a year Blake ".

    " We can do it quickly"

    Says lapland looking me straight in the eyes her smile reveals her fangs. Placing both hands on my breasts she gently squeezes them with a smile  .

    '' I also missed this feeling .''

    '' However, doing this with her I feel like I am taking advantage of her feelings for me ''.

    I think when lappland cuddles up to me again and our breasts squeeze together .

    " What''s going on Blake? "

    Lappland says looking straight into my eyes. I, looking at her, and hug her around the waist.

    '' This is not the time to talk about it ''.

    I think when Lappland keeps looking into my eyes.

    " What are you afraid of Blake?"

    " Don''t you trust me?"

    Lappland says and her tone became more and more dangerous with time. It is precisely this temper of hers and the aura surrounding her that is the reason why no one hangs out with her .  People are afraid of her or don''t feel comfortable with her around but I myself have known her for ten years and I know that she really is dangerous but my heart doesn''t want to give up on her. I know that my feelings for her don''t lie I know I feel helpless in loving her.

    '' Is it her charm as a psychopath?

    '' Or the fact that we have known each other most of our lives?

    I think when Lappland nose meets mine.

    " Lappland what happened then"

    "I feel that I treated you like a toy ".

    I couldn''t finish because Lappland bit my lip.

    " Let''s not talk about it "

    Lappland said when her face turned cold and her smile disappeared.

    I feel Lappland hand slowly move from my stomach to my crotch. I feel her fingers spread my labia reminding me of the pleasure of spending the night with her .

    '' Lappland I really will do anything ''.

    '' I myself won''t fill that hole in your head and heart, not after what I did I don''t deserve this chance ''.

    '' From now on I''ll give you more even if now I''ll suffer .

    '' From now on I will pay back everything I did to the people when I was in white fang and everything I did to you''

    I am finishing my thoughts when I am kissed by lappland again. However this time lappland pushes her tongue into my mouth. Being bound by the kiss my eyes start to tear up and a muffled moan escapes from my throat when I feel lappland stop playing with my labia and puts three fingers inside me .

    ''Not so fast not so much at once ''

    '' I am not ready.

    All the while continuing to kiss, Lappland gently begins to work with hand when her fingers are  inside me making me moist.

    Feeling the pleasure of her touch, I know that there is no other person in the world who would make me feel this way.

    ''Maybe it''s because I haven''t done it with anyone besides her.''

    Knowing that once she''s started she won''t stop until she''s satisfied I tell her.

    "Lappy drain the tub."

    She continues fingering me with a smile and with her other hand pulls the cork out of the tub and goes back to kissing me this time on my neck. Not being indebted to her I myself start playing with her labia .

    I stop playing with her labia when my hand starting to get wet. Feeling it I putt directl two fingers inside her. I myself don''t have to do anything else becouse  when Lappland feeling my fingers are inside her she starts to move her hips by herself. I feel my fingers being sucked inside and the warm sticky insides clench with such force that I was worried she would break my fingers. I know I won''t satisfy her so easily and I won''t have enough stamina to last all night. Besides, I have work tomorrow so to give her as much pleasure as possible in the shortest possible time I slide my hand under her tail ending up grabbing her ass. Knowing what she likes I put two fingers of my other hand into the other hole in the woman''s body .

    She liked it very much as for a moment she stopped any movement . Gently moving her hips as if correcting herself lappland begins to move her hand whose fingers are now inside me and her hips satisfying herself and me . Pulling my fingers out of her ass I begin to play with her delicate tail. I see a gentle blush on Lappland''s face not a blush of shyness but a blush of excitement. The results of Lappland''s momentary work is a wet sound coming from me and her with every move she makes. Hearing that wet sound I know the foreplay is over.

    " I missed that Blake"

    Lappland says wrapping her free arm around my neck hugging me without stopping her movements. I''ve seen it so many times from so many perspectives. The sight of her hips and tail moving like this in my view with such dexterity in her movements. The blush on her face combined with her erratic breathing makes me want even more. Her beautiful crazy eyes with her smile make me want to watch her like this forever. I want to say something but I can''t because I clench my teeth to keep my mouth from opening. Every time I try to say something only a moan comes out. Silently under Lappa''s intense gaze my body goes through a pleasant impulse through which I come causing Lappland to giggle.

    " You are so sensitive".

    Looking at my blushing face Lappland whispers in my ear.  S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ''You think so ? ''

    I think not wanting to look like the only delicate one I position my head accordingly and catch Lappland  wolf ear in my mouth. Feeling her hair in my mouth I gently bite her ear. To my delight I hear her growling moan. I know she is trying not to moan. Letting out a growl and a disturbing giggle Lappland grabs the back of my neck with her hand holding me in place.

    Lappland has enough I know from experience that she will always do anything to be on top so she won''t let me do as I please . I myself can only open my mouth and let go of her ear when I feel her fingers inside me flexing speeding up their work . She herself with a smile holding me in place bites my ear . Unable to hold it in, a moan with a cat-like purr came out of my throat. I''m not proud of such submissiveness but these parts of me only she knows.

    ''Lappland really got horny ''.

    Wanting to please her a little more I bite my lip and use my thumb to delikanti massage Lappland''s clitoris. Her response was a feeling of pressure on my fingers, her moan coupled with a growl and a mass of warm fluid on my belly after she suddenly came .

    '' It''s a good thing we are in the bathtub''

    I myself felt my own clit being stroked by her in response with my mouth giving out another moan.  I can only see the top of her head her lips land on my nipples. And at that moment I myself came from the pleasure wetting all over my partner hand.

    From the tongue on my breasts and the pleasure on my crotch I see lappland raise her gaze I see those silver eyes with a flash of blue completely devoted to satisfying herself and me.

    ''I  hope I get some sleep ''

 Mirror girl

    Pov Ebony ( hotel service)

    As always in the morning at the hotel I push the cart with the morning breakfast for guests I am about to enter the elevator but I am stopped by the voice of the manager shouting my name.

    "Ebony! "

    ''Did I do something wrong? ''

    Panicked, I turn to the manager who is holding a plate of still steaming tuna in her hand .

    "What''s wrong? "

    I ask and in response the manager says.

    " Ebony is the cart to room three on the second floor?"

    At the manager''s question I nod in confirmation.

    " Then this plate ".

    The manager says lifting the lid and putting the plate inside.

    " You can go now".

    I nod to the manager and push the cart to the elevator. Through the closing door in the elevator I see the manager smiling at me and saying.

    " And don''t stress you are doing great".

    With this praise with a smile I continue my journey towards my room. Along the way I meet my co-workers as they do their morning chores. Stopping at the door I knock twice and say.

    " Good morning I brought breakfast".

    I hear a light hum in the room followed by a female voice.

    " I''m coming".

    I smile professionally while waiting with the cart. However, my smile turns into a full blush seeing the occupant of the room. Beautiful white hair, cute black wolf ears and a white tail. However, those eyes of silver in which the bright blue of that wildness that makes them so strange, beautiful and repulsive at the same time.

    The white-haired girl herself is barely dressed she is wearing black tight pants, a bandage wrapped around her breasts and a white unbuttoned shirt revealing her pale belly, white skin having a few scars and all this accentuated by her feminine figure gives her the appearance of a beautiful and wild girl.

    With my face flushed, I look into the girl''s face. A calm smile completely at odds with her eyes from which you can''t tell what she is thinking makes it clear that something is wrong with her. The striking scar on her face makes me forget why I came.

    " As with breakfast, come in."

    Says the white-haired woman slowly buttoning her shirt. Hearing her voice I snap out of my thoughts wanting to leave as soon as possible due to embarrassment, I bring the cart inside . Inside the room there is a faint smell of smoke combined with another strange smell I don''t recognize.

    '' Nothing prohibits smoking in the room so there is nothing I can do .

    At the open window in the room sits another beautiful black-haired girl with a bow on her head sitting on the windowsill with a lit cigarette in her mouth reading a book. Her calm face focused on the book gives her the appearance of a quiet and solitary beauty .

    "Good morning "

    I greet the other resident and, leaving the cart, quickly turn to leave.

    " Is it possible to change the bedding while we are away? "

    Asks the black-haired woman all the time looking at the pages of her book. Turning around I nod in confirmation and leave the room.

    Lappland pov

    Fastening the last button I hear the sound of the door closing I walk towards the food cart pulling down the lid I hear Blake put down her book and put out her cigarette. I take my meat and sit down on the damp bed.  S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What a mess "

    Sighs Blake sitting down on the ground.

    " It''s not so bad "

    I reply inhaling the air and touching the wet bed . Blake looks at me before she starts her breakfast.

    " You were the one who wanted to move from the " uncomfortable tub " to the " comfortable bed ""

    I say simply not wanting to be blamed for something I did at her own instruction .

    Blake sighs finishing her meal and gets up from the floor.

    "Lappy I''ll take two cigarettes ".

    Blake says walking towards the dresser on which lies an open pack of my cigarettes.

    " You said smoking is not healthy and yet you have already smoked one ".

    I say this to tease her. However, accustomed Blake does not react and takes out the cigarettes. Walking towards the exit she puts on her jacket and her wepon . Being at the door she turns and looks at me.

    " Your new scroll is lying on the dresser next to some Lien, activate it ".

    " And if you are going to leave I beg you not to kill anyone if you don''t have to ".

    ''Yes yes big bad me ''

    With food in my mouth I nod to her. With a sigh Blake leaves the room. Finishing my food I get up from the bed and walk towards the bathroom. Walking over to the sink I pull out my toothbrush and I brush my teeth.

    " Blake has changed she has lost her old courage she is not sure what to do ".

    " She is afraid of her own identity and past ".

    " She is not sure of the future ".

    Listening to the voice in the bathroom, I spit the toothpaste out of my mouth and look in the mirror. I see my reflection talking to me.

    " It''s totally like she doesn''t want to believe the truth that white fang is bad ".

    " She doesn''t trust anyone after what happened with Adam ".

    " She doesn''t even trust us "

    My reflection says with a smile when I look at it.

    " She blames Adam however she may start blaming us or herself ".

    " However, there is a way to protect her let''s destroy the white fang and kill Adam"

    Says my reflection with a wide smile on his face.

    '' Blake asked me not to kill anyone.

    "She can talk she knows what we are and yet she loves us ".

    Finishing this sentence, my reflection and I turn toward the open bathroom door where a terrified girl from the room service is standing.

    '' She has brought breakfast''

    Rinsing my mouth of foam with water, I look in the mirror one last time. My reflection with a smile says.

    " We will finish it some other time".

    Walking away from the sink I walk towards the shaking girl. Seeing me even though she is taller she is unable to look down into my eyes.

    ''Didn''t she run away? ''

    Her reaction is funny enough to make me giggle. I hear the girl swallow her saliva.

    "I''m sorry I thought no one was there I knocked and no one answered so I used the employee key," she says.

    " I came to change the bedding "

    Says the girl stammering and looking away. I look at the cart behind her in which there are pillows and sheets.

    ''So dedicated to work ''

    "What''s your name? "

    I ask her to which she replies.

    "Ebony "

    I can hear her heartbeat so I know she is not lying.

    "Ebony you won''t tell anyone about what you heard not even the girl I live with."

    ''Not that Blake doesn''t know ''.

    I say calmly with a smile to which the girl nods. I turn around and pick up a new scroll along with some Lien putting them in my pocket, I put on my shoes. I pick up a pack of cigarettes putting them in my pocket and walk out of the room leaving the terrified girl behind .

 Blondie who called the wolf cute

    Lappland pov

    I am sitting in a caf¨¦ and using my right hand to slowly set up a scroll for my use. I look at the scroll screen while in my left hand I hold a fork onto which is a pancake with whipped cream.

    Without disturbing anyone I finish setting up the scroll and continue with my meal.

    '' What do I do while Blake is at work? ''

    I think while leaving Lien on the table and walking out of the caf¨¦. I walk slowly through the empty streets wherever fate takes me.

    '' Maybe I should go to Blake workplace.''

    '' No, she won''t be happy ''

    ''She''ll be just like when we were little she didn''t like it when I followed her to the toilet even though she was afraid of the toilet monsters ''

    Being tired of doing nothing I stop in front of one of the store and looking at the store I see that they sell nail polish. Looking at my regular nails I go in and buy one black polish. After leaving the store I stand next to it to smoke. Pulling cigarette out of my pocket I trying to light it.

    '' Maybe I''ll just go back to the hotel to paint my nails and go to sleep.''

    '' Sleeping is so much more fun than this''.

    "Fuck! "

    Thinking I can''t help but growl angrily when I can''t get the fucking cigarette to light up. At this time I start to hear the sound of a motorbike. As I continue to light my cigarette, I pay no attention to the motorbike until I hear the sound of braking. Without looking back, I hear footsteps coming towards me.

    " Hey excuse me "

    I hear a girl voice behind me and judging by the empty street, I know she is talking to me. Knowing to who she is talking I turn around without stopping trying to light a lighter . As I am turned to face the girl my eyes catch sight of two large meleons hidden behind her jacket.

    "My eyes are here beauty "

    '' Don''t call me that.''

    As much as I am annoyed by what she called me I feel it might be interesting so I look up meeting her violet eyes. When I looking at her face the golden haired girl looks on my face and freezes for a moment looking at me from my feet to the top of my head . Taking advantage of this moment I also look at her and can describe her as a pretty Blondie.

    '' But I already have Blake''

    "What is it? "

    Finishing I focus on her face and ask simply .

    Yang Xiao pov

    I''ve been wandering around Vale for hours to find the Juniors club. Of course I could check on the map but every location shown on the map after checking was not where the club was. So using the map I was even more lost here. Also there is no one to ask the streets are empty as everyone in this part of the Vale is now at work and it is hard to meet anyone and it will take longer to get to another part of town. Looking further to ask for directions, I see a person standing by a shop on the side of the road.

    '' Finally someone alive ''.

    Sighing I drive closer. I can now clearly see that it is a faunus with long white hair wolf ears and a tail. Thanks to the tight black jeans I can see her long legs so I just know it must be a girl.

    Putting my unnecessary thoughts aside I pull over to the side of the road and to avoid shouting across the road I get off my bumblebee and walk up to the faunus.

    "Hey Excuse me  "

    Not wanting to waste time I simply ask streight . Faunus turns around with her head bowed and the fact that she is about nine inches shorter than me I can only see the top of her head and a pair of wolf ears. Looking at her hand I see a lighter stuck to the end of a cigarette .

    Although Faunus has turned towards me she is apparently more focused on the cigarette than on me making me feel ignored. Looking at the top of her head she must now have her eyes at the height of my boobs so I''m going to tease her a little.

    "Hey beautiful my eyes are here "

    I say this hoping she will blush however the one who was surprised and blushing had to be me. Indeed I was right she is beautiful in her own way. This girl is a beauty and a beast in the same body. She reminds me so much of Zwei. She looks like an adorable puppy you want to stroke even if she bites you. But even that doesn''t take away the fact that she really looks sexy.  Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Despite her skinny body and having a white shirt on, I can clearly see the size of her breasts and thanks to those pants, her legs and ass shine. Her ultimately small stature combines the meaning of cute and sexy as her tail slowly waving from left to right stimulating your body.

    ''However, I still feel like hugging her''

    '' Play and stroking her tail and ears ''

    Looking up I see her aesthetically pleasing white skin matching her hair and pretty face adorned with a strange smile and finally I pay attention to her eyes.

    ''Her eyes are almost the same as my sis has.''

    The difference is that her eyes are not pure silver. Her eyes have a shade of blue which makes them more special and makes her wild pupils easier to spot. Looking at the whole of her face I have no idea what this girl is thinking.

    ''What reminds me so much of the face of a lost puppy''

    Apart from the scar on her face, I see other scars on her hand holding a cigarette, which shows me that she is not really a princess in distress but rather a princess causing trouble. And her long, sharp fangs and black nails show her true nature as a carnivore predator . I would enter her in my books as sweet, sexy and little wild.

    '' And Yang likes it. ''

    You can see a lot of pretty boys and girls in Signal and Vale however this is the first time I have met someone like this who is so contradictory how can s omeone with such looks be so sweet and charming ? .

    "What''s up? "

    The girl''s question snaps me out of my thoughts knowing what I want to do I smile at her and introduce myself.

    "Hi, I''m Yang Xiao."

    I say with all my confidence.

    "I am Lappland "

    Lappland says with a smile putting the cigarette and lighter back in her pocket. Seeing that I have no problem giving my name and seem to be open to a conversation I am about to continue but am interrupted by my scroll which starts to ring. Looking up I see that it is a message from my father asking me where I am. With no time to talk I have to get things done as soon as possible.

    " Lappland do you happen to know where the Juniors club is?"

    I ask simply to the girl in front of me.

    "Yes I was there ".

    " It should be in the Industrial district in an old brick building ".

    Lappland says looking at me when the strange smile is on her face.

    "Do you know the exact address?"

    I ask knowing the size of the average neighbourhood in the Vale.

    " No but I can guide you"

    Lappland says with a smile.

    " Are you sure is..."

    I am about to say more however I am interrupted by Lappland.

    " Yes yes "

    " Let''s go already something tells me it will be interesting"

    Lappland says as her smile widens as she walks past me. Her directness surpassing even me. Looking at her back I can''t help but raise an eyebrow.

    '' It will indeed be interesting.''

    Not lagging behind I follow the girl I have just met. Getting on my motorbike I set off with the wolf girl sitting behind me as my guide.

 Bar fight

    Pov 3 person

    Lappland and Yang exit the expressway and enter the narrower streets of the industrial district. Driving slowly through the streets Yang couldn''t help but start a conversation.

    " So you are from Vale?"

    Asks Yang without taking his eyes off the road.

    "No from menageri "

    "Now to the right "

    Replies Lappland pointing to the road.

    "Won''t this be a tropical island? "

    " You know looking at your beautiful pale skin and hair I would say from cold Mantle".

    It is unclear whether Yang was complimenting or just teasing Lappland whose face remained the same without reacting to the words. When Yang was about to say something more she was stopped by Lappland.

    "It''s here "

    Lappland said. Hearing this Yang parked on the side of the road looking at the brick building.

    "Thank you beautiful "

    Said Yang dismounting from the motorcycle together with Lappland . Just as Lappland was about to walk off in her direction she was stopped.

    " Beautiful wait when I finish what I came here for I will drive you back."

    Hearing this Lappland stopped and looked at Yang .

    " OK "

    With this simple answer, Lappland, along with Yang, walked toward the nightclub. There was a party going on inside the club and the loud music made Lappland pause for a moment, creating distance between her and Yang. Seeing Yang walking toward the bar Lappland followed her. When Yang went to talk to Junior standing next to the bar . Lappland instead sat down at the bar and looked at the bartender pulling out a lien.  sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The bartender said nothing and pointed to a price list hanging by the bar. Looking at the price list Lappland''s face became frowning.

    " The cheapest one costs everything I have now," he said.

    " Why does Alcohol cost more than pancakes?"

    To Lappland''s questions, the bartender simply shrugged his shoulders. Lappland seems to ponder and finally decides.

    "I''ll take one "

    Said Lappland pushing a lien towards the bartender. As the bartender began preparing the drink Lappland heard a painful squawk. Turning her eyes toward the noise she saw Yang grab Junior by his jewels. Looking at this a smile returned to Lappland''s face.

    Turning around Lappland is about to take the drink from the bartender''s hand when the sound of a gunshot is heard in the club followed by a flash of flame and the sound of a body breaking through one of the club''s glass pilars cause panic among the people on the dance floor and causing them to flee. The bartender, startled by the sound, almost dropped her drink, but thanks to Lappland''s reflexes she managed to catch it.

    However, the joy of this feat did not last long when, despite the noise of the club, Lappland''s ear twitched making her lean back in her chair performing a dodge. However, that couldn''t save her drink which was hit by a literal flying guy in a black suit at that his flyight didn''t stop because he hit the bartender taking him with him to a wall filled with alcohol breaking all the bottles.

    Looking at her empty hand her face Lappland became blank. She grabbed the protruding part of the bar counter with her hand even though her face was empty her hand that grabbed the countertop was no longer a delicate girl hande But outlines of tight muscles appeared on her making the countertop she was holding crack.

    Her head turned towards the current brawl between Yang and the guys in black suits. No one was paying attention to her causing her to giggle which turned into a terrible laugh.

    "HaaHaHaHaa! "

    The laughter was so loud that despite the noise, music and fighting, almost everyone stood still. Including yang who looked at Lappland which stood up and picked up the metal bar chair she was sitting on earlier .

    Her laughter stopped when she looked at the crowd of people everyone saw the sadistic smile on her face and her eyes that seemed to glow silver. The state of her face was so strange and frightening that many guys preferred to back away.

    Of course there had to be one exception one guy in a suit started walking towards lappland with a bat in his hand.

    " Bar closed".

    " And if you''re with her you''re coming with us".

    He says when his heand reaches out to grab the lappland.

    " Lappland ! "

    Yang shouts and starts running towards her. Although the girl looks strong she can''t handle so many gangsters right? Her action woke up the gangsters around her so while running she had to punch every gangster who got in her way. After all, it''s because of her that the girl is here.

    However, the guy''s hand didn''t manage to touch Lappland because she swung a metal bar chair and hit the guy in the face. The gangster fell face down to the floor but it wasn''t over for him when Lappland started beating the shit out of him by beating him on the back with the chair.

    At this sight Yang stopped. Each blow reverberated through the club making even the DJ stop the music. Finally, the metal chair broke, leaving two of the three chair legs in Lappland''s hands.

    " If I can''t get a drink entertain me in another way , let''s see how long you can last"

    Said Lappland looking at the crowd of people with her usual smile. However, it was that smile combined with her psychotic eyes sent shivers through most people. The sight of her victims'' fear made Lappland giggle .

    Looking at the sight of a group of gangsters frightened by one lone girl made a glint appear in Yang eyes and a smile appear on her face.

    "So let''s get started "

    Said Lappland as the music returned to the club and another brave ran towards her .

 Bar fight round two

    Seeing that the gangster was running toward her, Lappland kicked the broken leg of a metal chair that had been left on the ground. The kicked shard hit the gangster in the knee making him lose his balance. However, before he could regain it Lappland hit him with a metal pipe straight in the face with such force that his teeth and blood spilled across the floor dirtying her hand in the process.

    Wasting no time on him Lappland tilted her body backwards doing a dodge in front of the knife. Regaining her balance, Lappland hit both sides of the gangster''s neck with the tubes at once causing him to lose his breath. Despite this he stabbed again at Lappland who hit the gangster''s forearm with the pipe breaking his ulna bone and radius bone in the process making him drop the knife . And finally Lappland ended it with a half-turn kick to the face breaking his nose and sunglasses .

    Turning around Lappland raised both tubes above her head blocking the sword swing which cut both tubes . Lappland, however, not doing anything about it, she pushed herself to the side and nailed both hands of the gangster with the cut tube.

    Reversing her grip on the second cut tube, Lappland bends down and nailed the gangster foot to the ground with the tube. Unable to move, the gangster was kicked by Lappland straight in the chest with such force that he would have been thrown into the air if not for his foot nailed to the ground. Lying on the ground, the gangster didn''t have to feel any more pain when he saw the sole of Lappland boot which falls on his face.

    And all this happened in just half a minute. Seeing the other men running toward her she raises her foot from which drips a little blood. Looking at her bloody shoe, Lappland burst out laughing.

    "Hahahah! "

    But seeing the baton aimed at her face, Lappland, doesn''t dodge it and instead moves closer grabbing the gangster wrist.

    Lappland using her long nails of her other hand and drives them between the gangster ribs completely penetrating his suit making blood slowly flow down her fingers. Seeing that the gangster was about to scream in pain Lappland let go of his wrist and grabbed his throat silencing him. When the next gangster was about to attack from behind Lappland used the man in her hands as a living shield and throws him at the attacker.

    " The moment you raised your weapons on me you should have been dead,"

    " And the only reason you are alive is because my Blake asked me to"

    Said Lappland with a soft tone and a smile as if she was recalling fond memories. However, the fact that she did this while looking at her bloody nails with obsessive eyes and all this when three other men in suits with knives in their hands were running towards her made it look much more frightening.

    " However, you guys are boring but because of you, I didn''t get my drink that I bought with the money Blake gave me"

    " So I''ll finish this quickly because it''s getting late."

    Said Lappland taking a step back avoiding the fist that was about to hit her. Clenching her fist Lappland strikes back straight at the gangster liver with such force that the gangster spits blood and vomit what knocking him out on the spot.

    Lappland ear twitches as she quickly turns her head catching the leg that was about to kick her with the axe . Holding the gangster leg without more remorse Lappland raises her fist and like a hammer hits the gangster knee with making his leg bend the wrong way.

    Yang pov

    I just knocked off the DJ who started shooting at me.

    "Who is this girl ? "

    A female voice said.

    "I don''t know Miltia but we should teach her a lesson ".

    Says a second voice very similar to the previous one. And I see that it must belong to the twins standing on the dance floor. One is dressed in a red dress and the other in a white dress Looking at them I reload my Gauntlets and I am about to jump off the balcony where the DJ console stood. But I am stopped by an agonized male scream.

    I turn toward the scream , from the balcony I have a perfect view of the situation on the other side of the club.

    '' Her appearance matches her personality''

    I think looking in the direction of the bar where I see a  Junior''s people lying on the ground some are bloodied, others have been broken or nailed to the ground with chair fragments. The only good news is that they all look alive.

    And the beauty who did this slowly moves her long legs walking toward the crawling guy with the broken leg who must be the source of the screams.

    Standing next to the guy who is trying to get up, she puts her leg on his back and presses him to the ground. At that moment, the last of Junior''s men appears behind her and tries to attack her from behind. However, Lappland, as if she had eyes in the back of her head, turns around and punches the guy in the throat. Then with a quick movement she grabs him by the tie and wraps it around his neck and begins to strangle him.

    "Melanie someone brought a wild animal to the club "

    Says a girl named Miltia

    " I''ll lead the animal out you take care of the blonde".  Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Her sister Melanie replies as she walks towards Lappland. The beauty herself looked at the twins and let go of the already unconscious gangster. Walking towards the Twins she picked up two knives from the ground grabbing them in an inverted grip.

    " You look more important than this mob,"

    "Then show what you have"

    Lappland said lowering her body posture as her tail moved behind her. Seeing her at the bar scaring Junior''s people with her mere presence.  I stopped seeing Zwei in her , I saw a wolf showing its fangs to a flock of sheep."

    '' That dangerous feeling coming out of her makes her look more wilder and sexier  ''

    I think when Lappland ran towards the twins . Without waiting anymore I jump off the balcony and still in the air, I take a couple of shots at the twins, who began to dodge them. Landing I hit the twin in the red dress who blocks my attack and when she was about to strike back at me with claws on her hands she was attacked by Lappland which bypassed Melanie and directly attacked Miltie.

    "What did you call me? "

    Asked Lappland pushing away the red twin. Seeing the heels blade kick fly into Lappland back I hit the girl in the White dress knocking her off balance which Lappland takes advantage of to swing at her with her knife but before the attack hits the white twin. Beauty has to dodge the claws attack made by red twin .

    Seeing an opportunity in it, I strike by taking a series of shots with my Ember Celica making the twins make distance.

    Without a long rest the twins ran towards us just as we did and so began round two .

 She is my friend now

    I will honestly say that I can get lost in the names of Malachite twins so I will simply describe them as the white and red twin.

    ------------------

    Four women that any man would call the most beautiful met in the middle of the dance floor. Lappland, without hesitation, swung her knife at the abdomen of the White twin who did a backward dodge. On the other hand, Yang hit the the red twin who, despite blocking the attack, was knocked back due to Yang''s gauntlet shot.

    Before the red twin could counterattack Yang. She had to quickly raise one of her claws and deflect the blades thrown at her. However, this gave a chance to Yang who hit the red twin in the ribs with her glove, knocking her several meters away.

    The white twin nevertheless attacked Lappland, who simply dodged her attacks as if she were on a walk. The only reason she didn''t notice her sister''s flight was.......

    Melanie pov

    ''Those eyes ''

    ''She doesn''t look at my movements only in my eyes all the time she looks at my eyes and yet she avoids every attack. ''

    I think as I make a full turn and slash three times with my foot in her direction. I see her ear twitching and looking into my eyes she avoids each of the three kicks.

    '' I know those movements and I know those eyes but I don''t remember from where. ''

    I think while kicking forward and the white-haired wolf girl bends down. Her long white hair sprouted in the wind forming a curtain during this dodge obscuring most of my field of vision. But seeing her in the position she is in I know she will not dodge my knee.

    I''m about to end it but a leg emerges from behind a curtain of white hair.

    ''She didn''t dodge my attack she bent down allowing the one behind to attack.''

    '' She did it fast enough that her hair covered up her partner''s attack.''

    I think as I cover my face with my hands. The force of the blonde''s kick knocked me off balance. The white-haired girl being in the same position undercuts my legs with her long leg making me fall to the ground.

    Before I can engage the white-haired girl sits on my stomach and starts punching me in the face. I can only cover myself with my hands and try to get out of it.

    " Melanie! "

    I hear my sister and turn my eyes, watching as she runs towards us. However, the blonde used the back of the white-haired girl sitting on top of me as a jumping height and jumped toward my sister, who tried to block the attack.  S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It turned out that the blonde was better and started beating my sister on her own, eventually launching her through a pillar.

    ''Miltia! ''

    '' ''Fuck not like that''.

    I know we lost but that''s not the worst the white-haired girl seeing that I was covering my face and defending my ribs stopped beating me and grabbed my neck starting to choke me.

    " I have no time for you".

    I slowly lose consciousness hearing the voice of this white-haired bitch. I see her hitting me with her head I feel how her forehead broke my nose but she too strong so I can''t do anything.

    '' This is the End?

    '' Miltia I''m sorry I got you into this''.

    With the last of my strength I hit her face however it didn''t do anything to her the only thing I see is how a drop of blood drips from her nose and then is licked off by her tongue.

    "Hahahahha! "

    The crazy woman starts laughing and now I see it.

    '' This is the same woman who used to be here on behalf of the white fang only now she doesn''t have a mask.''

    '' Lappla...''

    I can''t finish the thought when everything turns black.

    Yang pov

    "Hahhahahaha! "

    Hearing this laughter I turn around and see Lappland laughing while sitting on Melanie''s stomach and continuing to strangle her unconscious body. Seeing this I run to her side and try to pull her away from the unconscious twin.

    " Take it easy beautiful she can''t fight anymore".

    "You don''t want to kill her"

    I say while holding her close to me. At these words she finally somehow calmed down. And now I began to appreciate the position in which I was holding her. Beautiful is shorter than me so I raised her whole body holding her around my waist like a big teddy bear.

    '' She is so soft and smells nice ''.

    I think while gently squeezing and sniffing her without paying attention to her hands dripping with blood.

    '' Her hanging legs are so cute''.

    I think while feeling how she wiggles her legs while being above the ground.

    '' Her soft tail touches my belly''.

    I think while feeling her tail on my belly.

    Despite the brutality and maniacal laughter she showed today she is too cute.

    ''She is cute but a psychopath ''

    I think not wanting to let her go I could go to sleep with her as my plushie.

    Suddenly the club spotlight lights up which illuminates Junior with his launcher-club hybrid on his shoulder.

    "You''ll pay for this "

    He says when I''m forced to let go of Lappland and start shooting at the rockets flying toward us. Lappland instead runs toward him, dodging every rocket along the way. Being next to Junior she dodges his sweep with his bat and hits him with a right hook in the ribs.

    Wasting no time, I run toward them and make a slide between Lappland''s legs and hit Junior''s jewels a second time. His painful reaction allowed Lappland to kick him with a half-turn in the chest knocking him forward a few meters and making him drop his weapon.

    Seeing that Junior is nonetheless getting up, I run toward him and finish him off by hitting him with a series of blows to his chest which throws him out the main door of the club.

    Following him out of the club I see him lying on the ground and not moving. I smile and turn to the white-haired beauty standing behind me showing her a thumbs up.

    " Well done beauty".

    Lappland looks at me with the same smile on her face again trying to light a cigarette in her mouth. This beauty with a cigarette in her mouth looks like a girl from a dream sweet, sexy a little crazy and has balls. Seeing her like this makes something happen inside me.

    "Yang is that you? "

    Hearing this voice I turn around and see Ruby walking towards us.

    "Oh hi sis! "

    I reply to my little sister

    "What are you doing here? "

    " You know dad is worried and looking for you? "

    Says Rubu looking at me.

    '' Shit.''

    " Nothing sis I just took care of some things in the city ".

    He replies with my excuse of not wanting to worry Ruby.

    " OK we should go back now dad will be angry ".

    Says Ruby when at that moment a beauty enters with a lit cigarette in her mouth and looks towards Ruby.

    " Who is she Yang?"

    Asks Ruby looking at Lappland.

    " This is my friend Lappland,"

    " I promised to drive her to her home ".

    I say looking at Ruby who looks at me and then at Lappland.

    '' Now that I think about it why is Ruby in this part of town?''

    That''s when I realized

    ''If I go with Lappland who will escort Ruby home?''

    ''On the motorcycle there are only two places we are three''

    '' In the end I told my father that I would take her with me to Vale so he doesn''t have to come with us, however, in the end I left Ruby outside one of the dust stores and told her to wait.''

    '' Not to mention that we are supposed to be home in two hours I won''t make it!!!''

    I think looking towards Lappland who seemed to read my mind.

    "I will return alone "

    Says the beauty as she turns around and is about to walk away.

    "Wait!

    I say to her pulling a pair of lien from my pocket and give them to her.

    " Call a cab and here is my number".

    I say handing her a piece of paper , which I kept for such occasions . Then I look straight into her beautiful eyes and say.

    " Call me "

    I say as Lappland slowly walks away however she stops for a moment and turns towards me.

    "Thanks for today blondie "

    She says and this time disappears around the corner of the building. I myself don''t know what to say hearing this felt like my heart stopped.

    '' She called me blondie  ''.

    With a smile on my face I turn towards Ruby who has a shit-eating grin on her face.

    " friend ?"

    Ruby asks.

    " Yes friend"

    "What do you mean? "

    I ask.

    " You speak to her differently from your friends and treated her differently ".

    " Could it be that Yang is in love ".

    At Ruby''s words I just roll my eyes.

    " I have known her for less than a few hours".

    I reply however Ruby keeps looking at me with that smile.

    "If you say so "

    Ruby says.

    '' That''s it I have to punish her. ''

    I think as I slowly approach Ruby who felt that something was wrong.

    " Yang calm down ".

 Old monsters*

    Blake pov

    Tired, I walk up to the door of our hotel room and open the door. I am about to go inside but am stopped by a familiar female voice.

    "Excuse me "

    I turn around and see the same girl who brought us breakfast in the morning and was supposed to change the sheets in our bed.

    "Is something wrong? "

    I ask looking at the girl in front of me.

    " It''s about your roommate ".  S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hearing this a thousand possibilities come to my mind.

    "Did Lappland do something?"

    I ask looking at the girl who looked around the corridor and came closer to me.

    " Today when I came to change the bedding I found your roommate talking to her reflection in the mirror."

    " Such incidents happen so I wanted to leave the room and wait for your friend to leave however I heard something about the murder of" Adam ".

    " When I caught her at it she didn''t seem happy. "

    " At first I thought to call the police, but I held off until I talked to the lady."

    Concludes the concerned girl.

    ''It''s lucky she didn''t call the police. ''

    I sigh internally and say.

    " Please do not worry Lappland has problems but she is not dangerous ".

    I say with a smile trying to make the girl believe me.

    '' Being next to Lappland is like being next to a bag of unprotected and unstable dust crystals suspended on the tail of a deathstalker.

    "In that case, I apologize for the problem and have a good night."

    The girl says and walks away. I hope she believed me. I enter the room closing the door behind me and sit down on the bed catching my head.

    '' Her symptoms are back again ''

    '' I will have to get the old Lappland drugs and watch over her more ''.

    I sigh pulling the bow from my head and pulling a small notebook from my pocket.

    '' ''I found a doctor for Lappland about those dark spots on her body''.

    ''Now I still have to find a psychologist? ''

    I think while putting the notebook back in my pocket and then I strip down to my underwear and go to the bathroom to take a bath after which I lie down in bed.

    ''I''ll take a nap and hope that when I get up Lappland will be back it''s getting late.''

    '' I need to talk to her about how she feels ''.

    I think while feeling my body fall asleep spontaneously from fatigue.

    Roman Torchwick pov

    I walk back to Junior''s club because I forgot to tell him something. In front of me is Neo who, after walking in, suddenly stopped and she is looking at something with amusement. I look at the place she is looking at and it is indeed funny.

    The club is a mess not after a party but after a solid brawl. Junior is standing at the bar with a grim face and next to him are these two kids of which Melanie, however, does not look too good.

    " Junior did you let a beowulf in here or something? "

    I ask more out of amusement than in worry. However, Junior answers with a serious face.

    " Yes one blonde brought a white wolf and made a ruckus ".

    At these words me and Neo hold back laughter.

    " Roman I''m talking about that " White wolf ".

    And at this point I was not laughing.

    "She is dead right? "

    I ask Junior but he instead of answering picks up a bottle from the ground opens it and drinks directly .

    " I didn''t recognize her because she didn''t have the mask she always wears, and if it wasn''t for Melanie I wouldn''t have guessed it myself."

    "Silver eyes, white hair, a scar on her left eye, a beautiful face and wolf-like features . "

    With each word from Junior, I slowly turned my head toward Neo who, recognizing the description with clenched her teeth, she walked out of the bar.

    ''''It''s not good''''

    Already a few years ago when these two met something had already happened between them only I don''t know what because Neo never talked about it but both of them are in some kind of strange connection. When they first met they tried to kill each other and when Neo heard that she was dead she was visibly depressed.

    " Adam told me she was dead because he killed her".

    I tell Junior but he looked at me and sat down on a bar chair.

    " I told myself that I wouldn''t forget that monstrous laugh however I had forgotten until I remembered today".

    " I''m fucking sure of it where you''ll find a mentally twisted wolf faunus with a tail and ears!"

    " I am just lucky that none of my people died but will they recover fully"

    Junior says with a sigh.

    '' If she is on the board then this game change. Old plans may not work''

    '' The question is whether Adam knows about it and how this bitch will react. ''

    '' After all, many have heard of Lappland but no one knows her well enough to know what kind of monster she is. ''

    ''''In the end, the only person I know who was able to fight the real Lappland is Neo.''''

    I think as Junior gets up and slowly walks to his office.

    " Roman beware the old monsters are coming out to prey looking at Lappland situation I doubt that she still likes the white fang so cooperating with them might not be a good idea."

    At these words I can sigh and turn to leave.

    '' I can''t get out of this anymore . Now the question is who am I more afraid of.

    Blake Pov

    The sound of the door opening wakes up my body making me open my eyes and sit down on the bed. At that moment Lappland enters the room which makes me happy knowing that she is safe however I am worried about her unwashed hands.

    '' It''s blood''

    I think as I look at her blood-stained hands. Lappland looks at me with a smile.

    " Blake"

    She says so simply and I walk towards the bathroom. I sigh and get up from the bed and pull nail polish remover and other detergents from my bag. With these items in my hands, I walk behind Lappland and see her trying to clean her nails of dried blood.

    " Wait I''ll do it".

    I say walking up to Lappland and put the detergents down on the sink. I take her delicate blood-dirty hand and take nail polish remover and a cotton swab. Soaking the cotton ball, I start rubbing the blood off her nails.

    " I didn''t kill anyone it was self-defense".

    Lappland says apparently seeing my worry . I raise my head and look at her face.

    "So what happened? "

    I ask curious.

    " I met an interesting blonde girl named Yang,"

    " She couldn''t find one place in the vale so I led her,"

    " On the spot I wanted to have a drink but a ruckus broke out in the bar which I didn''t cause but I was drawn into it."

    Lappland says as I finish cleaning her nails.

    " I understand."

    I believe her there is no reason to lie. After I''m done I leave Lappland the other detergents to get cleaned and I go back to bed myself.

    '' From all this I forgot to ask her about the situation in the morning.''

    '' I will ask her about it tomorrow morning I am already tired''.

    I think as I lie in bed and the sounds of Lappland bathing come from the bathroom. Slowly my body falls asleep but I am awakened again when I feel his breath on my crotch.

    '' Today again''

    I think and open my eyes looking towards my legs. And there I see Lappland with his head between my legs.

    " I am tired".

    I say because I really want to sleep today.

    " Don''t worry I will take care of everything myself"

    Says lappland they kiss my lower abdomen gently. Burying her head between my legs she catches my underwear in her teeth and I know what she wants to do with it.

    " Wait..."

    I can''t finish when lappland rips my underwear with her teeth.

    '' Unlike her, I didn''t have time to pack so besides my pajamas this was my only underwear.

    However, I can no longer argue when I feel her rough tongue in that place. I try to keep the same face knowing that if she gets bored with my lack of reaction she will stop but when she pushes her tongue inside my hands clench on the bed sheets.

    "Blake don''t be Kuudere just show me what you want ".

    Hearing her voice, I open my eyes and look at her with her mouth leaking saliva or my fluids. And in her wet hand Lappland is playing with some kind of transparent slightly sticky liquid. Looking at her I know I can''t control my body so I let go of the sheets and catch her hair pushing her face into my wet crotch and my legs wrap around her head.

    " Good Blake"

    I continue to hear her muffled voice as she begins to continue.

    ''I''m tired ''

    With my last thought the night begins again filled with giggles and cat purrs of pleasure.

 Dream**

    Her pale skin so close to min?. the feeling of contact between our naked bodies . I can smell her scent feel her warmth . I look into that silver eyes I see only the reflection of my violet ones .

    Her body pressed against the bed her hair and tail calmly lie motionless . I sit on her stomach feeling her warm belly on my wet crotch. I can hear her breathing as I look at her slowly rising and then falling breasts. I slowly lay down on her petite body covering her whole and hold her hand entangling our fingers. I lean over and place my lips on hers as my golden hair flows down to merge with her white hair.

    Our two bodies rub against each other not caring about the rest of the world. Lying next to her, our legs are tangled together and her face is hidden in my chest. What helps me in all this is the fact of how petite this girl is.

    Hugging her close I grope her ass touching her tender tail. I move my hand slowly touching her moist pussy . I feel her trembling under my touch so with my other hand I slowly stroke her ears. I move my lips towards those wolf fluffy ears and gently kiss them making them twitch. I open my mouth and whisper.

    " Lappland you are mine''s".

    At these words a shudder runs through her bodybody after which she slowly raises her head. Beautiful face covered with blush her ears drooped adding to her sweetness. Looking at her scar I give her a kiss stroking the left side of her face. Looking into her eyes and I see tears gathering in them and her tail slowly Starts waving.

    '' She is so cute ''.

    Lappland looks at me and opens her mouth.

    " Yang"

    Saying this, she has a very charming face. However, her voice....

    ''Her voice is the same as Ruby''s. ''

    ''Wait Ruby? ''

    Lappland doesn''t stop there as she continue to talking.

    " Yang wake up breakfast."

    "wake up, wake up!! "

    With each word the image begins to blur until finally I open my eyes in my room. In front of me I see the face of Ruby who was holding my shoulders shaking me.

    " I''m getting up, Stop it already".

    "I will come in a moment, I have to change ".

    I say looking at Ruby who hearing me turned into an afterimage and disappeared from the room. The only evidence that Ruby was here , was a few rose petals that slowly fell on my bed .

    '' It was all a dream ''

    I think putting my hand in my panties and sigh .

    ''Wet dream? ''

    I sigh and recall the wolf girl from the dream.

    '' Seriously, wet dream? With a girl I known since yesterday? ''.

    I think while pulling my wet hand from under the blanket . Standing up I see a stain on the bed in the area where my butt should be while sleeping. At this sight I can only smile crookedly.

    However feeling something leaking from my pants to the floor I quickly cover the bed with a blankiet, take clothes from my closet and quickly go to the toilet where I can change my clothes. Looking at my soaked panties and the wet stain on my pants in the crotch area I feel embarrassed .

    ''Really did this girl turn me on that much? ''

    Thinking of her, my fingers gently touch my labia. In my mind comes the image of those crazy eyes, her laughing moments when she looked at me, the way she fought . With every thought of her, my fingers began to delve deeper and everything inside me began to heat up. Finally, I let out a quiet moan and leaned against the sink feeling my legs losing strength .

    '' Did I fall for her ???''

    "Yang are you all right? "

    My thoughts are interrupted by my father''s voice coming from outside the bathroom door. Quickly changing my clothes, I push my pajma to the bottom of the laundry basket so that no one will find it.

    '' I will wash it myself. ''

    Ready, I open the door to see my father standing outside.

    "Is everything okay I heard a noise from inside?"

    Asks my father as I walk past him.

    "Yes everything is fine I just fell over ".

    I replies walking into the kitchen where I sit down to the table next to Ruby.

    '' Maybe I just find this girl attractive in appearance I don''t need to be in love with her.''

    As I eat and think I feel a vibration in my pocket, reaching inside it I pull out a scroll. Looking at the person who is writing to me I see that it is an unknown contact.

    ''???''

    Unknown >[ It''s me Lappland do you have time to meet today ?]

    ''!!!''

    '' She wrote? ''

    My surprise did not go unnoticed by Ruby and father.

    " Yang did something happened? You are behaving strangely today"

    Asks father looking at me however Ruby only smiled mischievously.

    '' don''t do that ''.  S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I think while squinting my eyes on her. Yesterday Ruby and I made it home in time so father didn''t suspect anything however she keeps teasing me with the topic of Lappland.

    " Maybe it was Yang " lover" who wrote to her".

    At Ruby words, father  face looked as if his whole world had fallen apart. Then he turned toward me and started talking to me. I didn''t listen to him I rolled my eyes and continued my breakfast without listening to my father''s lecture.

    " So who is it? "

    Asks my father looking at me. I don''t answer however looking at Ruby I see her looking at me.

    " This is a beautiful wolf faunus girl".

    Says Ruby when I can''t stand it and jump towards her to silence her. Before Ruby can get away I grab her by the hood of her cape and lift her above the ground. And I put my hand in her mouth silencing her.

    '' Now she shouldn''t talk nonsense ''.

    "Alright stop both of you ".

    Hearing my father voice I let go Ruby and look at my father.

    " You are an adult I shouldn''t enter into your relationships just be careful and don''t regret your decisions ".

    Hearing this I know my father is worried. I know about his experience with love but.

    '' Don''t act like I''m really in love.'' I just met a new friend and everyone acts like it''s love.''

    " I''m going out and I don''t know when I''ll be back."

    I say while dressing my jacket and walking towards the door.

    " Probably Yang is going to her girlfriend".

    Hearing Ruby voice I turn around and see her hiding behind father.

    " Be careful and don''t do anything stupid be home by 8pm or let me know".

    Hearing my father start his speech I quickly leave however knowing that they are both worried about me I smile and pull out the scroll again.

    >[ Surely where and when?]

 Worries

    Blake Pov

    I open my eyes waking up from a pleasant sleep. I get out of bed and stretch my limbs. Finishing I reach for the scroll and look at the time.

    ''I still have an hour before I go to work ''.

    Putting the scroll away I look around the room and don''t see Lappy anywhere. Feeling a chill on my body which may be due to the fact that I''m only wearing a bra. In this state I walk over to Lappland''s bag and take her T-shirt from it and put it on myself. Partially covered, I walk towards the bathroom where a noise comes from and when I grab the door handle, laughter comes from inside.

    "Haha Ha hA ha "

    Hearing this laughter I no longer need to look for Lappland because I recognise this laughter everywhere.

    '' It''s not good''.

    I let go of the handle and start knocking on the door.

    " Lappy are you all right?"

    " Can I come in? "

    With my words Lappland on the other side of the door stopped laughing .

    "The door is open Blake".

    I sigh and step inside. In the bathroom I see a naked Lappland looking in the mirror. I can see the water dripping off her and I can smell the shampoo so I know she has just taken a bath.

    " Is something wrong?"

    I ask looking at Lappy who has turned her attention to me. Her eyes study my body while I wait for answers.

    "What was supposed to happen? "

    Asks Lappland with a smile while tearing off a piece of toilet paper.

    '' It''s like yesterday she lost touch with reality again ''.

    I see Lappland walk up to me and with the hand in which she holds the toilet paper she starts to gently wipe my crotch which causes me to gasp in surprise and breaks my seriousness.

    " Stupid Blake you haven''t even cleaned yourself up after yesterday and you''re already worried about me."

    Lappy says as she licks her lips.

    ''I didn''t even notice? ''

    I think as I look at a smiling Lappy.

    " So don''t worry about me because even if something is wrong nothing can help me anymore ".

    Hearing this I look into her eyes and even though she says such things her expression is the same.

    '' Lappdumb ''

    Sometimes I really don''t know what she''s thinking sometimes she''s like glue stuck to you at other times she''s kind and caring then suddenly she becomes aggressive.

    ''I still trust her, I''m just afraid she''ll let go of the brakes and go berserk.''

    '' I will not leave her in hospital because I remember what she went through when father took her for treatment and she was even worse.''

    ''We had to visit her every day so she wouldn''t destroy the room and attack people.''

    But the visits weren''t enough to calm her down so Lappland ended up in isolation and being locked up Lappland nearly broke so we had to give up treatment.

    ''I don''t want her to suffer even more Lappland doesn''t like to be alone ''

    '' I know she''s really right if she goes back to taking anti-psychotic medication she''ll become addicted to it again so medication won''t help her ''

    '' So nothing will help her what I can do is to be next to her and help as much as I can but I can''t walk behind her and watch over her ''

    "You''re right I need to wash up after yesterday and get ready for work."

    Finishing my musings I reply with a gentle smile and give Lappy a kiss on the cheek trying not to show Lappland my worries after which I go to get ready for the day.

    Pov 3 person

    In the chotel room, Lappland is sitting on the bed dressed in black shorts a white strapless bra. In this quiet atmosphere Lappland calmly paints her nails with black polish .

    "Lappy let me borrow some clothes ".

    Her nail painting process is interrupted by Blake who looks up at her standing in front of her in just a towel. In her hands she holds her usual clothes. Lappland stops what she was doing and gets up and walks over to Bake and snatches the clothes out of her hand. Bake pays no attention to this and walks over to Lappland''s bag.

    " And what is wrong with yours ".

    Asks Lappland while putting Blak''s white shorts under her nose.

    " I don''t have replacement clothes and I need to wash these already."

    Says Blake as she pulls the black clinging jeans out of Lappland''s bag and turns around only to see Lappland with red cheeks taking in the smell of her shorts . Sighing Blake pretends not to see anything and as if she''s already used to Lappland''s perversion she changes into her trousers and pulls out a white t-shirt from Lappland''s bag which she puts on

    Lappland, meanwhile, puts Blake''s clothes aside and goes back to bed to finish her nails. Ready Blake takes her scroll and puts it in the pocket of her jeans only for a note to fall out.

    "What''s this? "

    Blake asks picking up the piece of paper and looking at the number on it.

    " This girl gave it to me yesterday after the whole bar brawl and told me to call"

    Lappland says finishing painting her nails. Blake looking at the card seems to be thinking about something.  S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    " Is Blake jealous of another girl ?"

    Asks Lappland looking at Blake with a smile.

    " Not in my opinion you should write to her".

    Says Blake to Lappland who was just putting on her shoes.

    " Besides, I am not worried about your fidelity ".

    " Unlike me, you have always been on my side and you have always been there when I needed you "

    "To me you are the best thing that could have happened to me, so even if you were with someone else I wouldn''t mind."

    "After all, it would be my punishment for this injustice."

    Said Blake in such a hushed whisper that it might be a thought. But even this did not escape the hearing of Lappland who silently looked at Blake who had lost her temper and become depressed.

    Seeing this situation, Lappland''s face became expressionless and her pupils contracted even more than usual. The whole situation went unnoticed by Blake, who focused her attention on a piece of paper with a number on it.

    " You should have other friends it is not healthy to rely only on me ".

    " Like now I don''t always have time so I was hoping that when we got to Becon you would find new friends there "

    Blake says as Lappland takes the card from Blake''s hand and gets her own coat on.

    " Where are you going there was no breakfast yet? "

    Blake asks looking at Lappland.

    "I''m going to eat something in town ".

    Lappland replies.

    "Do you have any money? "

    Asks Blake. Hearing this Lappland looks at Blake who pulls out her wallet and gives Lappland a couple of Lien in her hand after which she leaves.

    After leaving the chotel and sending a quick message to Yang. Lappland walked down the street and headed towards the same caf¨¦ she had been in yesterday. Just as she stepped inside her scroll vibrated and looking at the message Lappland sat down at a vacant table completely ignoring the group of four people sitting next to her.

 Pancakes

    Coco Adel pov

    " I still think we should go to a party and not to pancakes".

    " We finished first grade in Becon we should take out all the flustration".

    I say looking at this boring team.

    " Not everyone likes parties ."

    " Velvet doesn''t like crowds of people and for Fox it might even be dangerous."

    Daichi said.

    '' That traitor''

    " For Fox it''s not a problem right?"

    I ask turning my head towards him and see him sweating slowly reaching for his weapons . Me and Daichi look at Velvet who was all tense her hands were twitching and her ears drooped. Then me and Daichi noticed that something was wrong with the other part of our team.

    '' Even during our first fight with the grimm they were not so scared what is going on?''

    "Something is approaching I can feel this aura is hostile and strong level of at least experienced senior hunter ".

    Fox says interrupting my thoughts. I look at Daichi and we both slowly prepare to fight. I hear the cafe door opening Velvet let out a squeal and covered her face with her ears. Slowly, the sound of shoes spreads on the wooden floor.

    ''I know this model.''

    '' The shoes from the old military Akdemi in Atlas , however they, are modified soles make an additional metallic sound''

    ''Apparently, someone has sealed the soles of the shoes with extra pieces of metal this is done only by experienced hunters to protect the foot from sharp things on the ground. ''

    Hearing footsteps next to me I turn around ready only to have a white tail tickle my nose. The tail owner doesn''t care and, continuing to look at her scroll, sits down at the table next to us. I can''t help myself and lower my glasses while looking at our neighbor who just put down her scroll.

    '' A rare winter beauty.''

    '' Her fashion is not bad just shows a little too much skin however it fits her versatile look.''

    '' She would fit in both a suit and a dress. ''

    '' With the right clothes she would look charming even with temperament around her ''

    ''  If it weren''t for her height she can be the perfect model''

    I think while looking at the girl appreciating her appearance.

    ''She looks experienced those boots and scars she doesn''t carry a weapon and her skin looks soft but it''s the same as with our bunny she is Faunus all her strength hides under that skin ''

    ''So I can''t forget that looks mean nothing but after what Fox said her Aura is strong.''

    ''I can tell she looks younger than me however she most likely aspires to be a huntress or she is already one and just looks young.''

    " Nevertheless, I don''t understand what''s all the fuss about Fox "

    " As far as I understand Velvet because she is a rabbit and the girl next to us is a wolf so it is her natural predator  "

    " But I don''t understand what you''re worried about Fox we have already met experienced hunters if you want her number then just talk to her"

    I say looking at my team. While Velvet remained frightened Daichi remained in place looking at the girl sitting in the neighboring table. My eyes move to Fox and I feel him making telepathic connections .

    {Something is wrong with her I feels the same as when I faced the grimm as a child}

    {The feeling that I don''t have the strength to defend myself}

    I can hear Fox voice in my head which apparently the others can hear as well because both Velvet and Daichi turned towards him.

    {She Speaks to herself but I don''t understand any of it}

    Velvet says as she moves closer to us.

    {I try to connect with her and overhear what she is thinking}

    Fox says when Daichi enters.

    {Fox you shouldn''t do such a thing it''s overkill maybe the girl is just talking through an earpiece}

    {Both of you are just panicking for nothing}

    Says Daichi shaking his head and picks up the menu from the table.

    {It''s not just about us it can cause danger to other people}

    {Her aura is not normal she is hostile to her surroundings as a hunter I have to check it out she may be a hostile representative of the white fang }  S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Fox says, however, what he said did not please Velvet.

    '' Apparently Daichi is not the only one with a mouth problem.''

    ''However, these days it''s really hard to separate enemy from friend''

    Knowing Velvet she will do nothing more than be offended but I feel that on such an important day for us argument is about to start. I step in.

    { Calm down everyone just take a quick look Fox and if it''s nothing apologize}

    { But If you get into trouble it''s your problem}.

    I tell him taking the menu from the table secretly looking at the girl.

    '' I trust my team we have known each other for a year and that is enough for me to know that Velvet''s intuition and Fox''s aura detection skills are not wrong.''

    Suddenly I hear a gasp coming from Fox''s side.

    " What''s wrong with her ."

    I hear a quiet whisper coming from Fox''s side and while Velvet and Daichi turned towards him, I can''t because the girl and I made eye contact.

    '' Fox is right her eyes are the same as those of the people at the center for retired hunters we helped at.''

    The girl leaves eye contact and looks at Fox slowly getting up from the table.

    " All inside her head are voices it''s like connecting a call to ten people at once but everyone is shouting at everyone."

    My team seeing this and hearing Fox''s statement despite Velvet''s fear we prepare to defend aurselves. However, the situation is saved by a waiter who approached a neighboring table.

    That''s when I heard her voice for the first time.

    " Pancakes with whipped cream and honey "

    After she placed her order she sat down in her seat and the waitress approached us.

    '' This girl what happened that she is like this ''.

    ''Maybe she is an experienced hunter who has retired, or she is a girl with problems in her head who likes to create trouble.''

    ''From the looks , ten out of ten.''

    ''I don''t know her character but if she likes fun, fight and fashion then ten out of ten from character''

    ''Perfect candidate for a friend just how to talk to her after this situation''

    I think while hearing everyone order their food.

    " And what for the lady? "

    Hearing the waitress''s voice a quick idea goes through my head I lower my glasses with my finger and say with a smile

    " The same as the white-haired girl"

    I say to the waitress who writes it down and goes back to the kitchen. And just like that

    " Somehow I liked this idea of pancakes ".

 Instinct vs self-control

    Lappland pov

    I sit down at the table and put my scroll in my pocket.

    '' Blake still blames herself all the time ''.

    ''She''s not happy and it''s all because of Adam ''.

    ''Because of him It''s all because of him ''

    Coming back to reality I hear two irregular heartbeats. Next one more similar to Yang''s way of beating and last one completely calm. I hear their conversation which finally falls silent.

    " Didn''t I tell you you are a monster of course they are afraid of you".

    I know this voice I turn my head and see Adam sitting next to me.

    "But that''s the real you not limited by Blake".

    " Calm down Lappy look at your surroundings if you get into a rage it won''t please Blake "

    Adam says with a smile. I''m really held by the last threads of self-control.

    '' It''s because of you Blake is so depressed ''

    '' You''re not real but I will still kill you. I will rip out your throat for talking to Blake, gouge your eyes for looking at Blake, cut off your hands for touching Blake ''

    '' You''re the one who messed up Blake''s confidence and worldview.''

    ''Now Blake thinks she is guilty of this''

    " It''s not important right now so if you plan to kill those four at least have fun with the rabbit and the brown-haired pretty girl.  "

    "After all that is your true nature "

    " In the end Blake agreed and the reason she agreed was because she was with me and not you. She cheated on you."

    "I remember our first night with Blake when I took away her chastity "

    Says Adam with a smile.

    ''Adam!!! ''

    I feel my temperature rising at his words I clench my teeth promising myself I won''t kill anyone like I promised Blake

    ''I want so badly to bite your throat and throw you as a toy to a few interested people.''

    '' If I kills you now everything will be fine right? ''

    "You''re the one who took her a first time besides Blake never made love with Adam."

    Hearing a second voice I look ahead and in front of me sits myself.

    " You Even forgot that. Now I am not surprised that you forgot all the rest, well at least you remember the place where you were born".

    " Now stop and don''t get carried away by instinct unless you want to add another worry to Blake ".

    " Remember that emotions can be detected by some people with good Aura control because the aura is a mirror of the soul that''s why they look at us that way "

    Hearing this I feel that it''s probably right. I grab my head feel watched and after a while I feel that someone wants to get inside my head. Turning my head I see a pair of sunglasses and behind them a pair of eyes.

    " That boy next to her wants to enter your head he is attacking our memories you should kill him now ".

    ''Adam is right that redheaded bastard ''

    I get up from the table ready to snatch those blind eyes of his but I am stopped by a familiar feminine smell I turn my head and see the waitress from yesterday staring at me.

    " Calm down, take a seat eat something. "

    " You know very well that we are not here because we are not real so don''t play idiot and don''t be provoked so easily ".

    Hearing my own voice I don''t wait any longer and place my order.

    " Pancakes with whipped cream and honey ".

    After placing my order I sit back in my seat.

    " So that''s right wolf hungry wolf bad".

    Says Adam satirically. The waitress comes to the table next to me . When I hear the mechanisms in the weapons of the group of four who is already ready to fight .

    "They provoke us we have done nothing and yet they treat us like the enemy" .

    Says Adam when I stop listening to him I am no longer in the mood to fight .

    I hear the girl with glasses  place the same order as me when the waitress leaves I hear Adam''s voice again.

    " You can hear her heartbeat and smell the chormones in her body she is attracted to you just like Yang "

    " You see you are the Alpha female every girl wants a piece of you so give it to them ."

    Says Adam provocatively looking at me.

    "Don''t listen to him you know you can''t listen to him".

    Hearing my own voice I start to feel an unbearable headache.

    "Shut up both of you "

    I growl at the two people sitting at the table with me and close my eyes holding my head.

    "Coco don''t do it you don''t even know her ".

    "Look something is happening to her we should help her. Right Velvet? ".

    "She looks like she''s really in pain"

    I hear voices and I hear someone sit down next to me opening my eyes I no longer see Adam or myself. In front of me is a rabbit girl and next to me is a girl with glasses.

    "Please lean forward slightly and press the wings of your nose".

    Says the frightened bunny girl handing me a handkerchief . I am confused about what she is talking about until the girl next to me speaks up.

    " You are bleeding from your nose. Is everything okay? "

    Hearing this I put my hand under my nose only to feel the familiar warm liquid. Feeling the blood, I take the handkerchief from the rabbit and put the handkerchief under my nose. And just at that moment my order came.

    "Please, ma''am, this is your order."

    "Is everything okay?"

    Says the waitress seeing my condition and puts down my plate.

    "Yes "

    I reply taking my own advice to heart and slowly try to control my anger .

    '' If I am angry it may affect Blake''

    Slowly calming down I feel the nosebleed is over. Looking at the now red handkerchief  besides normal blood, I see a few black dust-like grains of sand inside.

    ''What''s going on? ''

    "Are you okay? "

    Asks the bunny girl when the one with glasses simply looks at me with a worried look.

    "Yes I am ok "

    I answer simply and start eating breakfast after a while comes the order for the girls next to me.

    '' Why do they sit here all the time?''

    I wonder when I feel the vibration of the scroll again pulling it out I see a new message.

    Yang>[ I am in Vale I will be in ten minutes].

    Not worrying about such a fast time of Yang''s arrival in Vale I continue eating and when I have eaten the last pancake suddenly another one appears on my plate. I turn my head and see a brown-haired girl with a smile similar to Yang''s translating pancakes from her plate to mine.

    " This is an apology from my fellow idiot".

    Says the brown-haired girl pointing her thumb at the blind redhead.

    ''Right he wanted to look into my head ''

    Don''t worry too much about her apology I eat what she gave me.

    ''Food is food.''

    As I continue the food the when the brown-haired girl looks at me and says.

    "I''m Coco Adel and that cute bunny is Velvet Scarlatina that idiot over there is Fox Alistair and that macho guy is Daichi Yatsuhashi  ."

    Says Coco as she introduces herself and others as she looks at me waiting for me to introduce myself.

    "I''m... "

    However, before I can finish the door to the cafe is opened and Yang enters with a confident step.

    " Lappland"  S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Says Yang with a smile looking in my direction until her gaze falls on Coco and Velvet.

 A triple clash

    Yang pov

    I enter the meeting place and announce my arrival.

    " Lappland"

    I say seeing this crazy wolf girl sitting at the table and who is happily eating pancakes what with her way of eating looks cute. Looking at her table I see that she is not sitting alone. In front of her sits another faunus and next to her sits a girl with sunglasses . Every time Beauty finishes eating the girl with sunglasses translates a pancake from her plate to Lappland''s plate .

    '' Is she feeding her?''

    This scene is similar to videos on the web where people feed cute animals. However, what worries me is that the brown-haired girl is standing in my way and I can tell she has a similar character to me.

    '' So chasing her out won''t be easy.''

    I walk towards the beauty''s table and sit down on the other side next to her  .

    " I''m about to finish give me a moment."

    Lappland says while continuing to eat.

    " Don''t worry "

    I reply while continuing to watch her eating process.

    " So who would you be?"

    Asks the brown-haired girl.

    " A friend "

    I reply with a smile wrapping my arm around Lappland''s shoulders pulling her to myself. Lappland only whispered something under her breath and continued eating. The girl with sunglasses wanting to put another pancake over notices that the platter is empty.

    '' Chance!''

    " You finished beauti so let''s get out of here".

    I say when Lappland turns her head towards me.

    " OK let me at least pay"

    She says when I notice the whipped cream on her lips and istinctively pull it off with my finger and then clean my finger by licking the whipped cream off it. .

    " This is! "

    I hear a stuttering voice coming from the blushing rabbit girl then the fact of what I did strikes me as Ursa. The brown-haired girl lowers her glasses with her finger and raises one eyebrow at me. Looking at Lappland''s face I can''t tell how she feels about what I did.

    " Sorry I have a younger sister I did it out of habit."

    I say so as not to be considered strange Lappland looks at me for a moment and licks her lips where my finger was. Seeing this makes me feel strangely hot? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ''That cream tasted different too?''

    '' It was sweeter and''

    I don''t finish my thought while looking at her lips. Seeing her normal smile return on Lappland unreadable face, I know she is unlikely to be angry.

    " So where are we going? "

    Asks Lappland taking out Lien and putting them on the table.

    " A party maybe for a drink ?"

    I ask quickly and uncertainly seeing the chance to change the subject.

    '' It is only ten o''clock. ''

    ''Are there any parties anywhere at this hour ? ''

    ''We could go to the movies or shopping. ''

    '' But  I came to find out more about her and drunk people are more talkative.''

    I think when Lappland nods.

    " OK I even know the place"

    Lappland says when we both get up from our seats and oh fuck . What she is wearing  shows not only her figure but everything she has to offer . White long legs covered with scars. An unbuttoned coat showing a perfectly flat belly covered with tiny scars and a white strapless bra showing her true measurements .

    ''That shirt and pants she wore yesterday did not give justice to the appearance of her body .''

    '' I''m not saying she looked bad yesterday.''

    I look away and see that the brown-haired girl is staring at Lappland''s clothes and her gaze often falls on the back of her coat from under which her tail is sticking out .

    ''I wonder what her ass looks like in those pants .''

    '' If only it weren''t for that coat. ''

    I think when my eyes return again to this beautiful freak of nature.

    '' One of the reasons I met with her was to see if I was really in love, but if this continues I''ll start to believe that I only love her body ''.

    Thinking about it brings back my dream only this time the image of a naked Lappland is superimposed with her new size and scars.

    '' Yang don''t think about it''

    I bite my lips trying not to think about it.

    '' Since I became a pervert I don''t even know if she is a Lesbian''.

    '' If I continue to think like this I''ll come off as a freak who has such thoughts about a girl I''ve known for one day''.

    ''Really I act like the average guy at Signal Academy when some pretty girl enters the classroom.''

    Even though I feel stupid I don''t show it on my face.

    " A party? Do you guys mind if we go with you? "

    The question comes from the brown-haired girl who got up with us. I''m about to say something when the girl in sunglasses speaks again.

    " I pay for the first round".

    At these words Lappland turns towards the brown-haired girl.

    " I hold you to your word "

    Lappland says with a smile.

    "Coco you shouldn''t..."

    Says the red-haired guy standing behind the brown-haired Coco. However, he can''t finish when Coco elbows him in the stomach trying to be '' discreet '' in her action.

    '' Yes she is like me.''

    '' But I can''t do anything now by trying to chase her away now I will look strange in the eyes of beauty who has already invited her.''

    I think as I follow Lappland who is coming out of the store and a group of four people follow us. Walking down the street I hear their conversation.

    " So are we going together?"

    Coco asks her friends.

    " We will not leave you alone with a stranger."

    Says the macho looking guy.

    " Don''t worry about me I''m a huntress I can handle danger myself ".

    Coco says.

    '' So this is the team from Becon''.

    I think putting it all  together. However, Lappland doesn''t care about this conversation as she walks on towards the landing site for Bullheads . On the way there was no more conversation apparently we leave that part for the party. When our group passes the market Lappland suddenly stopped and her nose twitched several times .

    " Blake"

    I hear Beauty''s quiet voice as she suddenly turned towards the market. Our group followed her when, after passing a few stalls, I saw the back of a girl with a bow on her head.

    " Blake!!!"

    Shouts Lappland as she runs and hugs the girl. The girl turns around and accepts the hug. Amber eyes, black hair stoic and cold face. At first glance, the complete opposite of the energetic and impulsive Lappland. The appearance of the black-haired girl was also extremely pleasing to the eye.

    '' Am I horny or what?''

    I think not knowing what to do with myself with all the uncertainty I look around the market in search of other girls I even look at Coco but none of them give me that feeling.

    " Let me guess friends?"

    Asks a satisfied Coco apparently admiring the scene of two girls hugging together. I also turn my attention back to Blake and Lappland then I notice it.

    '' These are the same clothes Lappland was wearing yesterday.''

 True Nature

    Yang pov

    Looking at her clothes, I see that both of them stop hugging each other.

    " Shouldn''t you be at work?"

    Beauty asks.

    " Tukson had nothing for me to do so he gave me the day off ".

    " I was going to call you but I decided to buy a few things for myself first".

    "But I see you''ve already found some company."

    Says Blake looking at our whole group.

    ''Looking at their interactions I''m not sure they seem very close in fact I didn''t even ask if she was already taken ''.

    The feeling that all my confidence is breaking is not nice so I just calm down and try to get back to my optimal state.

    When I think my expression remained the same and my confident smile adorned my face the whole time.

    "Yes it is Yang I told you about her ".

    Lappland says. Hearing that I am being introduced with a smile I knuckle my hands on my hips and smile at Blake.

    " Coco I met her this morning "

    Lappland says. Coco looking at Blake lowers her glasses and winks at her .

    " The quiet three who don''t speak are Velvet, Fox and Daichi"

    Lappland says as she looks at Blake. The introduced three awkwardly wave in Blake''s direction.

    " They don''t seem too keen to be here ".

    Blake says with a wry smile.

    "Actually..."

    Daichi is about to say something but before he can do so he looks towards Coco who looks towards him.

    " This is Blake my best friend we have known each other since we were kids."

    Lappland says embracing Blake''s arm .

    " Childhood friend I know something about that right Velvet"

    Coco says as she wraps her arm around waist of nervous Velvet.

    "Do you want to come to the party with us? "

    "You''ve been uptight lately you should loosen up."

    "Tomorrow is the weekend so I guess you don''t have work right?"

    Asks Lappland looking at a thoughtful Blake who was looking at me . I look at the beauty who is watching her friend''s face. Apparently seeing that Blake is looking at me Lappland looks at me and even though her expression is the same she seems very angry.

    '' Have I done something wrong? ''

    I am not stupid even though Lappland face has remained the same I can feel the hostility boiling out of her. Feeling it makes me sad ?

    '' Why is she angry with me''

    Seeing the situation Blake stops looking at me and grabs Lappland''s hand.

    " Well let''s go "

    Blake says as she and Lappland move towards the Bullhead landing pad.

    I''m not quite sure what I should think after this situation so I set off after them. And as before the tour was quiet not counting the moments when the beauty simply pronounced Blake''s name only to say '' Nothing'' after asking what she want .

    '' This girl is really weird ''

    '' No matter how I look at it , they look like a couple and on top of that the beauty is very jealous ''

    I sigh thinking.

    '' But I wouldn''t be me if I gave up now maybe I just don''t understand the whole situation''

    I''m thinking as we sit in Bullhead as we head for the outskirts of Vale. The flight was quick so after less than five minutes we were there. Getting out of the Bullhead we continued walking until we reached the edge of town.

    "Is it far yet? "

    Coco asks when Lappland''s smile widens.  sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Yes it''s in that forest"

    Says Lappland pointing to the Forest which is the boundary between the Vale agrigcultuar district and the emerald Forest. Hearing this a guy named Fox reinforces his suspicious and distrustful behaviour but surprisingly Velvet and Blake know what''s going on.

    " Do you want to take them there? "

    Asks Blake looking at Lappland.

    " It is not a friendly place for non-Faunus".

    Velvet speaks up for the first time.

    "Don''t be so nervous they are with us nothing will happen ".

    " And it is the only place where you can experience a party on a level "

    Lappland says and the topic of this conversation itself is interesting to me.

    '' A nightclub in the middle of the Forest? ''

    "Good and now follow me "

    Lappland says, leading the way. Blake looks at her as if she wants to say something but in the end she sighs and shaking her head follows Lappland.

    " We shouldn''t go there ".

    I am about to follow Lappland but I am stopped by Velvet''s voice.

    "This is a place for faunus only besides it''s not just a nightclub it''s also a cage fighting zone "

    Velvet says.

    "How do you know so much about it? "

    Asks a surprised Daichi looking at Velvet.

    " I used to be there but I don''t want to talk about it ".

    Says an embarrassed Velvet.

    "I don''t know about you but to me it sounds like fun ".

    Coco says and I can only agree with her.

    "Do you still want to go there? "

    " We are in the middle of nowhere and we are pushing into a place that is only for fauns ".

    " Coco it is really dangerous "

    Fox says and Daich nods in confirmation.

    " Are you going or not!!!"

    Our attention is caught by the shout of a beauty who waves to us from already large distance. I, wasting no more time, walk towards Lappland and Coco walks at my side.

    "We can''t leave her like this"

    Daichi says.

    " Yes after all she is the Team Leader ".

    Fox says

    '' Even if it is dangerous inside it will add more fun.''

    I think while smiling and clenching my fists.

    Pov 3rd person

    The CVFY team, Yang, Blake and Lappland come out of the forest and the ruins of a lonely old building appear before their eyes.

    " What is this place?"

    Daichi asks.

    "I have no idea I have never been here.... "

    Says a surprised Coco. Not only she is surprised but Yang looks surprised too.

    " During the revolution it was an illegal prison to hold Faunus."

    Lappland says as she enters the ruins.

    "But after the war they closed the place and hid it so people wouldn''t know about it.

    Lappland continues, entering the staircase going down to the basement.

    " But the Faunus found this place and renovated it . In honour of the Faunus who died here they opened a club whose purpose was to make fun of the people who took part in the harming of the Faunus in this facility "

    Concludes Blake with an anxious tone of voice. When everyone had descended to the lowest floor.

    " And so a club was formed , and the name was to symbolise how people see Faunus .

    Says Lappland with a smile, turning to face the group with her arms spread out and behind her was a sign painted in red fluorescent paint.

    [True Nature ]

 Wild party

    Pov 3 person

    Seeing Lappland''s introduction Coco and Yang they gave a round of applause to her performance  . Seeing that her introduction was liked Lappland bowed with her hand on her chest.

    "Are you done Lappdumb ? "

    Asks Blake holding her hand on  her face covering her embarrassment at the scene her friend/girlfriend made?.

    "Yes yes "

    Says Lappland with a smile walking up to the steel door under the sign and banging her fist on it .

    "I can hear you just use the bell! "

    Says a male voice from behind the door in which a horizontal window opens up showing a pair of green snake eyes.

    "Oh fuck Is it youLappland? "

    Says a male voice followed by the sound of locks being opened. The door slowly opens showing a young man with green scales around his eyes and a cowboy hat on his head.

    " Go inside"

    Says the man with a silly grin on his face. Lappland going inside high-fived along with the snake bouncer and behind lappland, the rest of the group went inside.

    " Miss Belladonna"

    Says the guy with a smile greeting Blake.

    " It''s been a year since we''ve seen each other Lappland".

    " Word on Remnant is that you are dead".

    " Blake has not visited either "

    Says the snake faunus. But when Yang and Coco enter the guy seems surprised. Behind Coco is her team.

    " Lappland we like each other but".

    The man says looking at the " Human" part of the group.

    " They are with me no problem right?"

    Lappland says looking at the snake.

    " OK but everyone shows ID you know how it works".

    Says the guy with a sigh. Hearing that there is an age check Yang seems confused but shows no fear as if she is already prepared for it.

    " Fuck you it''s my ID card"

    Lappland says with amusement while showing Faunus the middle finger.

    "Don''t act like this is a legitimate nightclub. "

    " And even if it was when Blake was fifteen you still let her in."

    Lappland says walking on past the snake in the hat.

    " Good to see you''re alive"

    Says the guy as the rest of the group follow Lappland. Apparently Coco and Yang want to ask something but the question comes out faster from Daichi.

    "Are you a celebrity or something? "

    Hearing this Lappland doesn''t turn around and enters the old mining lift.

    " No I just come here often so people know me".

    Lappland says as she close the lattice gate and presses a button to make the lift go down. The lower the lift descended, the more you could hear the music and everything around you became darker. Finally, the lift stopped and the view in front of the group became clear. There were thousands of cells in a huge prison block and the block itself was five storeys high. Between the third and fourth floors was a suspended fight cage with two wooden gangways leading inside.

    In the prison block every wall had graffiti from fluorescent paint, which was the only source of illumination apart from the flashing lamps. Above the cage and on several walls were dust monitors showing various flashing lights. But what caught the eye were the hundreds of faunus dancing to the music on the ground floor. The skimpy clothes on the bodies painted with luminescent paint and the fully displayed animal features of tails, horns, Feathers and  scales rubbed against each other. People who weren''t dancing sat in cells like in VIP boxes and drank alcohol. Despite the crowd of people on the ground floor every floor was full of people partying at its best .

    What caught the eye, however, were the dancers with their animal masks indicating their faunus of species. The dancers wore nothing but a pair of thongs and stickers on their chests. Their bodies were painted with paint in various patterns. But it was not only female dancers who were there: the male dancers were in a similar situation with masks on their faces and tight boxer shorts.

    The waitresses and waiters were set off only by the shoes on their feet. One of the waitresses, a tiger faunus with a cat''s tail, approached the group of newcomers and put her hand on the chest of Daichi who was too shocked by the level of the party that he had forgotten his surroundings. However, he was not the only one shocked. The whole human part of the group had never seen this type of party.

    Velvet, as one of the three faunus in the group, covered her eyes and pretended not to exist. Coco''s mouth was wide open and her glasses fell off her nose. Yang, unlike Coco, had a wide smile looking at the ''party ''. Poor Fox unfortunately couldn''t watch the sight of the almost naked hot animal girls because he was blind but his male friend Daichi almost died of delight.

    "Well built "

    Says the waitress licking her lips under her mask.

    "Before you take our macho is there a free cell? "

    Asks Lappland getting the waitress'' attention.

    "Yes on the fifth floor but it costs money ".

    Says the waitress when Yang, Coco and Daich without thinking pull out their wallets pulling out all the Lien they have inside . Blake also pulls out some Lien similarly to Lappland and Velvet. Fox''s wallet is pulled out by Daichi.

    " I''ll give it back to you later man ".

    Says Daichi patting the shoulder of Fox who massages his owne temples.

    "This will last for 24 hours are you sure? "

    Asks the waitress not surprised by the sudden willingness to stay.

    " Count in it " I drink as much as I want ". " S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Says Lappland to the waitress who gives back a feline purr with a wild smile.

    " As you wish now follow me"

    Says the waitress looking over the body of everyone in the group. Her eyes stopped on Lappland when she watched her wolfish figure. Satisfied with her observation, the waitress began to lead the group to their cell.

 Get used to each other

    Arriving at the cell, the group goes inside.

    " not bad "

    Coco says looking at the interior. Inside, one large black couch stretches along the length of each wall and there is one large metal stool in the middle and a monitor hangs above the entrance. The whole room, despite the furniture, has masses of space enough for ten people to dance.

    "You pay for something,"

    Lappland says as she sits down on the couch And to her left sits Bleka and to her right sits Yang. The CFVY team is not standing still either and they too sit down facing Lappland, Yang and Blake .

    "I''ll bring the drink right away "

    The waitress says and with cat-like movements she leaves closing the cell door behind her.

    " I had no idea there was a place like this in the Vale "

    Says an excited Coco.

    "However, what was Velvet doing in such a place? "

    Asks Coco when both Daichi and Fox look at the shy rabbit girl.

    " Silver invited me to her birthday party and it was right here ".

    Velvet says quietly.

    " That Faunus girl from the HJSL team? "

    Asks a surprised Fox. When the cell suddenly darkened . Looking towards the exit the glass between the cel bars darkened. In her seat sat Lappland with her finger on the remote control pointing on the bars of the cell .

    " Why are you so surprised redhead any Faunus who knows the right Faunus can get in here".

    " It doesn''t matter if it''s an office worker, a neighbour or a policeman, any Faunus even a Hunter can come here and show their true nature "

    Lappland says.

    " What people call desires for us is just instinct ".

    " So this place is a place of sin for every Faunus stressed by life here you can show your animal self if you still have one "

    Lappland continues by reaching into the bowl that sits on the table and pulls out a mint.

    " Lappland don''t take it "

    Says Blake catching Lappland''s wrist. At the same moment the same waitress walks in with a box in her hands.

    " When it''s finished just call"

    Says the waitress placing the box on the table.

    " And this is for you"

    The waitress continues by walking up to Daichi and putting a note behind his ear. After finishing her task and leaving a shocked Daichi, the waitress is about to leave but is interrupted by Lappland.

    " There are still sign-ups for the cage"

    Asks Lappland when the waitress nods in confirmation with a smile.

    "Sign me up "

    Says Lappland quickly popping a " mint" into her mouth. Blake is about to say something when Lappland whispers something into her bow. To which Blake sighs and pulls all the remaining Lien out of her wallet.

    " I want to place the whole bet on her".

    Blake says. When the waitress takes the money from her and looks back at Lappland.

    " Are you sure" Lappy"? "

    Says the waitress with a catlike smile.

    " Yes "

    Lappland says with a smile.

    " You can count me in too, there''s no way I''m going to miss it "

    Yang says with a smile.

    " Sorry but only Faunus are allowed to participate ".

    Says the waitress with a smile when Yang was visibly displeased .

    " Ey what is this discrimi.... "

    Says hot-headed Yang but before she could finish she remembered where she was and calmly sits back down and pulls out a credit card from her wallet .

    "I also want to bet do you accept credit card payment? . "

    Asks Yang without giving up.

    "Yes in a moment I will bring everything to the bets " .

    " So before I go you have a mask " Lappy "? "  S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Asks the waitress.

    " No prepare me one Hazel "

    Says Lappland when the waitress leaves

    " Wait was that Hazel? "

    Asks a surprised Blake.

    " Yes it was her "

    Says Lappland reaching for another mint.

    "I see you know this place well "

    " Normally, IDs and other documents are collected for betting"

    Says Coco pulling liquor out of the box.

    " The boss of the club is a friend of Blak''s father".

    Lappland says swallowing a second mint.

    "So your father is some kind of big shot? "

    Coco asks.

    " Used to be now not "

    Says Blake as she looks away and you can hear the sadness in her voice.

    " You shouldn''t take so much of that "

    Says Velvet looking anxiously at the green mittens in the bowl.

    "What''s so dangerous about these mints ? "

    Asks Yang while holding one lozenge while looking at Velevet.

    " It''s not the mints it''s the specifics for the Faunus that causes feelings of joy and ecstasy."

    " It is not harmful to Faunus and has no effect on humans."

    Blake replies

    " Catnip?"

    Asks Coco with a smile pulling small glasses out of the box.

    " Yes but for all Faunus"

    Says Blake taking one glass from Coco. Daichi waking up from his thoughts slowly starts pulling alcohol from the box onto the table.

    "There''s some of that alcohol "

    Yang says with a smile. Lappland without looking at the others opens the liquor and pours into his glass.

    " Self-service is different from Juniors".

    Coco says.

    " Juniors is a bar for people and here the Faunus are having fun "

    Lappland says.

    " If people knew about this place then Juniors wouldn''t be the best in town".

    Fox says.

    " I''ve heard there''s some shady business going on in Juniors and the bar is just a cover "

    Coco says. At these words Yang tightens her lips because she knows the truth.

    "You shouldn''t judge anything based on rumours".

    Says Blake in her justice.

    " Lappland can I ask you something? "

    Coco says ending the Juniors topic which was clearly unpleasant for Yang and Blake.

    " What is it?

    Lappland responds with a question to a question.

    "Are you a Huntress ?"

    Coco asks and similarly to Lappland pouring herself a coconut milk liqueur .

    " No me and Blake are taking the Becon exam for this year".

    Says Lappland looking at Blake who pours herself sake.

    "What a coincidence I am also going to Becon this year".

    Says an excited Yang holding wiski in one hand and Cola in the other.

    "Wait doesn''t that mean you''re seventeen?"

    Asks a  Fox when he pouring himself a Rum.

    " Fox how can you drink this stuff ".

    Says Daichi pouring himself a vodka.

    "Do you want some too Velvet ? "

    Asks Daichi showing Velvet the bottle.

    " Can I get something a little softer "

    Replies Velvet when Coco unobtrusively pours Liqueur into Velvet glass.

    " I have eighteen"

    Replies Lappland which causes surprise in Yang.

    " Are you older than me?"

    Asks surprised Yang.

    " Why shouldn''t I be older ?"

    Asks Lappland.

    " You are quite petite"

    Says Yang simply. Hearing someone call Lappland like that, Blake coughat out the sake she was drinking and then she looked at Yang and by her eyes it seemed that a thought had entered her head. . However, Lappland simply giggled at this words.

    "You know I really thought you were a hunter you look experienced".

    Coco says

    "Just because I''m not a hunter doesn''t mean I can''t hunt ."

    Lappland says with a smile. Everyone in the group thought she was talking about hunting grimms but the only one who knew the truth Blake looked at Lappland knowing that grimms were not the only thing Lappland hunts. And so a private party was slowly started and looking at the amount of alcohol and the posibility of refilling it when it was lacking, this night was going to be a long one.

 Holy sandwich

    Fox pov

    '' Recently our mission commissioned by Becon was interrupted by a white fang because of this I became too suspicious and was too quick to judge this girl ''

    I think worriedly of my behaviour while sipping from my glass.

    " What''s going on?"

    I hear the voice of Daichi who is sitting next to me.

    " Nothing"

    I say while leaning against the couch. Even though I''ve drunk half a bottle thanks to the immunity I''ve developed, I''m still not completely drunk. However, the same cannot be said for Velvet. All it took was some alcohol and this tablet to make the shy Velvet the queen of the party.

    " That''s not bad right".

    Coco says sitting next to me.

    " You shouldn''t secretly give those pills to Velvet"

    Says Daichi as I nod in agreement.

    " Come on look at the view in front of us".

    " If it wasn''t for the tablet there wouldn''t be this"

    Coco says as I point my head to the spot where I sense the familiar aura. I am blind but thanks to my other senses and my developed sense of auras I can feel the rest of our group dancing in front of the table.

    '' Since I walked in here for the first time in my life I feel that my eyes are the problem.''

    I think disappointed at not being able to see the interesting sights.

    '' Don''t worry your time will come too."

    Says Daichi as if he reads my mind as he pours vodka into my glass.

    '''' Whatever "

    I say while drinking what was poured for me.

    '''' That blonde Yang is interested in Lappland ''''

    Coco says completely out of context.

    " And what''s interesting about that? "

    Says Daichi unregistered by this type of conversation.

    '' The lucky bastard got the number from the waitress and is now uninterested.''

    I think with a sigh.

    " It is interesting that Blake and Lappland are together."

    Coco says. It would be interesting if it wasn''t for the fact

    " How would you know that? "

    I ask our team leader.

    '' As far as I know she herself has never been in a relationship ''.

    I think while waiting for an answer.

    " The way Yang looks at Lappland''s body and now the way she dances she tries to be as close to Lappland as possible "

    " Lappland pulled her jacket down exposing herself completely and Yang did the same"

    " Now Yang is trying to get as much bodily contact with Lappland as possible"

    Coco said.

    "Okay what about Blake "

    Daichi asks.

    " There''s something wrong between them but I''m sure they''re a couple ".

    "Lappland is different with her too"

    " Joyful, excited I have no idea how to describe it but she is different from the uninterested, explosive .... "

    Coco says wonderingly.

    " Alone"

    I finish the sentence after Coco.

    "Yes something is wrong with her but she seems to be trying to be normal around Blake "

    Coco says.

    '' Still no matter how you look at her this girl is somehow broken''.

    I think when both Coco and I are distracted by Daichi.

    ''''No matter what you say it''s still your guess''''

    Daichi says.

    " Do you want to bet"

    Says Coco knowing her she is probably smiling confident of her victory.

    " And you Coco?"

    " You also seem interested in Lappland".

    I say trying to play off what Coco said this morning.

    "I''d be lying if I said she wasn''t pretty I''d honestly like to see every one of those girls naked in my bed"

    " But I care more about character than looks."

    " So until I get to know them well I won''t let myself or Velvet get to them and just enjoy the Drama of the love triangle "

    Coco says. When something comes through my mind.

    " A love triangle? "

    I ask Coco and when she wants to answer she is interrupted by Daichi.

    " And what does Velvet have to do with it? "

    Hearing Daichi''s question makes me curious myself.

    " Of course where I go there Velvet goes too ".

    Coco says however this does not explain anything. Before me or Daichi can ask what she means Coco answers another question.

    " The way Blake stares at Yang ".

    " It is not love but interest nevertheless it is interesting enough to watch".

    " Especially since Lappland is visibly jealous".

    Hearing this from Coco I sigh.  Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    '' I am enjoying myself today.''

    ''I can worry about Coco tomorrow''

    '' Still it''s really nice here''

    Yang Pov

    I''m a bit dizzy after drinking however I still continue to dance along with the girls. Silent Velvet after a few glasses got the strength to get on the dance floor and dance. The bored wolf girl followed her dragging Blake with her. By the way she pulls off her coat staying in just her bra causing her dancing in my eyes to be more erotic. So I did the same and pulled my jacket off leaving me in just my T-shirt and as I danced I moved closer to her to catch some contact with her skin.

    '' This is amazing.

    She is not cold in touch despite her appearance. Her skin is warm and soft even in the place of her scars her skin does not lose its softness. In a surge of confidence and alcohol I grab her from behind by her hips and press her ass against my thighs and my chest against the back of her head. I feel Lappland suddenly tense up.

    '' Do you like that? ''

    I think wrapping my arms around Lappland''s stomach. Her taut muscles let me feel her six-pack which is very nice add another point . Blake who danced in front of Lappland seems surprised and suddenly terrified so she quickly hugs Lappland from the front on purpose or by accident grabbing my ass .

    '' I''m not going to whine but it''s a holy sandwich .''

    Holding Lappland in a sandwich I look over the shoulder of the beauty I can see her breasts from above her bra . I can see the two pairs of breasts owned by Blake and Lappland squeezing together .

    '' Not bad ''

    I feel Lappland''s tail and smell her hair the beautiful black-haired girl is also in sight. Apparently Blake finally realised where her hands were and looked at me with anger .

    '' If Lappland is your girlfriend you should have said so earlier ''.

    Still, I honestly want to stay that way forever. However, all good things always come to an end in this case we were interrupted by the entrance of a waitress named Hazel.

    " Sorry I''m late I came to pick up the bets for the cage."

    Hazel says with a smile.

    " It took you a while"

    Lappland says.

    " It''s not just in this cell that people bet money"

    Says Halez as she walks over to me when I finally got out of the sandwich .

    " Here put your card and write your name"

    " You are a friend of Lappland and Blake so I won''t ask you for ID but if you lose there are no refunds".

    Hazel says as I pull out my credit card and apply it to the reader she brought. I then enter my name using the touchscreen blurring it onto the card reader.

    '' Today I lost all the money my father gave me.''

    ''When I get home I''ll be in trouble''.

    ''But the party is tonight there could be trouble tomorrow''.

    I think smiling to myself while putting all my money on Lappland.

    "I thank it all"

    Hazel says with a smile.

    " Lappy it''s time so follow me"

    Says Hazel as Lappland follows her to the exit.

    " Watch yourself"

    Blake says.

    "Don''t lose I bet on you. "

    I say with a smile to the beauty but she just turns around and waves towards us with a smile.

    ''It was worth it ''

 Closing The Cage

    Blake pov

    Seeing Lappland leave I look towards Yang.

    '' This girl has made a fuss''

    I think recalling the moment when Yang clung her body to Lappland.

    ''I thought Lappland was going to kill her.''

    The moment Yang groped Lappy was the moment I saw Lappland''s pure rage. Lappy has her limits when it comes to not caring and her anger is something I wouldn''t want to see.

    '' To this day I remember and dread the day Lappland let go of all the brakes''.

    I think back to the massacred SDC security staff who tried to kidnap me once.

    '' And we were only eleven years old then''.

    That was the first time I saw the monster in her. The first time I understood the seriousness of the trauma in her psyche. And the first time I felt something for her.

    '' But If a man had done it to Lappland , I think I would have killed him myself''

    '' However, this is not important now. I should think about what is important, and important thing is that this girl looks at Lappy with such fascination and excitement despite what she has seen so far ''

    '' For this reason I am sure she is not aware of the Lappy mental state ''.

    '' the question is when she finds out will he leave her alone ? ''

    I think looking at the blonde who is happily opening another beer.  Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    '' But even if she knows and yet she still feels something for her then I...''

    Thinking about it I feel sadness and disappointment .

    '' I will be jealous ''

    '' I don''t want her hanging around lappland she apparently feels something for her''

    But when I think of Lappland who can finally be happy with someone who loves her and will never betray her I start to feel positive about it .

    ''However, that doesn''t change the fact of how annoying this girl is especially drunk there is no excuse for this kind of sexual attack she did today ''

    '' She is also shameless.''

    I think recalling the feeling of my hands on her ass .Forgetting about this matter I start thinking about the cage that is about to start . I''m not worried about someone hurting Lappdumb just about her hurting someone .

    Aunt Aqua is the owner of this club. She is an old friend of my father, they were both in the same hunting team together with my mother. And a lot of the people who come here are white fang deserters and people from the old organisation so a lot of the faunus in here know me and Lappy because we grew up around them.

    '' Cage fighters are no exception to the rule''.

    So I worry that some old acquaintance will accidentally be seriously injured in a fight. As for the deserters in this place, after the changes came in the structures and ways of the white fang, faunus started to flee and places like this club became a help for those trying to escape.

    '' Unlike them I was blind and didn''t see this ultimately endangering myself and Lappland.''

    My thoughts end with the music in the club turning off and after a moment a monitor attached above the cell entrance turned on. Seeing this I, along with Yang and Velvet, sit back down on the sofa and together with the rest of the group we look at the monitor.

    People in the club seeing the monitors turning on throughout the club also stop dancing and talking turning their attention to the cage. The image on the monitor is a picture of the cage presented from different perspectives. In the cage the lights turned on and in the glow of one of them a lone woman in a suit appeared .

    " Since our ways have separated from the ways of the humans we have been discriminated , intimidated and condemned for who we are".

    " The revolutions and wars we lost caused us to be separated from normal life convincing more people of our animal nature"

    " Even though years have passed since then and we are now losing to the grimms people convinced of our hostility do not trust us disregarding the facts that both we and they are endangered "

    Says a woman slowly walking around the cage.

    " So we protested peacefully forming organisations to fight injustice however our nature gave out and the once peaceful nature of the White fang became a militant and revolutionary extremist group."

    " And again hard times have come for us. The insecurity of the people towards us and the fear that each of us is their enemy made the situation  between us tense . "

    Says a woman returning to the middle of the cage.

    " The truth, however, is that all this is not our fault either. Schenn dust company and places like these show the true human nature that makes them believe that they are better than us."

    During her words, no one says anything including myself and the Human part of our group. Everyone is able to understand the seriousness of this place and the meaning of these words.

    " So in this place let''s be ourselves let''s not be afraid of our tails, ears let''s be proud of who we are let''s show our lust let''s show our claws and fangs"

    " Let''s show our true nature"

    Says the woman as the crowd of faunus give their supportive shouts .

    " That''s right wuuuuuuuuu!!!! "

    I turn my head and see a screaming drunk Velvet standing on a table. Coco and Yang seem amused ho wever poor Daichi is trying to hold Velvet who almost fell off the table.

    " This cage symbolizes the real fate of us but what happens inside the cage symbolizes what we lock inside ourselves "

    "So the rules of the cage should remain the same, but today we are changing the rules a little, because in today''s case it would be unfair".

    " Someone has come back to us, some remember her and some don''t".

    " No matter who she is or where she comes from those who know then they know the white wolf"

    Says the woman as Lappland enters the stage. On her head is a mask made like a wolf skull her body is wrapped in tight bandages. Her tail, ears and hair stick out from beneath her costume completely exposed. Faunus in the club who do not know her say nothing, but those who do know her give surprised and excited shouts.

    '' Those who are not interested in the white fang will not know Lappland''s name and nickname after all, a large number of people here are ordinary faunus with no connection to the underworld.''

    '' Those who are surprised are those who are former members of the white fang and heard or knew Lappland during her participation in the organisation so it is the same ones knowing the fact of Lappland''s disappearance or alleged death ''

    I think while looking at the monitor.

    " The change in tonight''s match will be that it will be a one-on-five match"

    A woman says as five people enter the cage each wearing a mask resembling an animal skull. Their bodies are covered with bandages showing off only their animal features.

    " The rules of the cage are simple no killing no maiming".

    " When it comes to betting everyone who bet on these five in separate matches will get a win if their team beats one Lappy"

    Says a woman walking out of the cage. The crowd unfamiliar with Lappland shouts in excitement at the end they think this is easy money for them . As the woman walks out of the cage I turn my head towards our group. Velvet has fallen asleep on Coco''s lap who is looking at the screen with a smile. Daichi seems to be telling Fox what is happening on the screen and Yang. Yang seems to be looking thoughtfully at the screen.

    Sighing I turn my head to the monitor just at the moment when one of the faunus is saying something to Lappland thanks to the speakers and microphone crammed into the cage to prevent giving away the match and other foul everyone can hear their conversation.

    " We haven''t seen each other for a long time young lady, if I may have one request please be gentle."

    Says a massive faunus in a bear mask. In response Lappland with a silver glint in the eye sockets of her mask launches herself at the team of five and at the same time the sound of the locking of the cage can be heard.

    " Closing the Cage "

 Fun in the Cage

    Pov 3 person

    Seeing lappland running at them, two Faunus from the group of five ran towards her.

    " These idiots"

    Whispers a faunus with a bear mask.

    " Should we help them? "

    Whispers the faunus in the rabbit mask.

    " Why should we, we have no chance of winning anyway you know what she can do she will play with us a moment and finish it in a minute ".

    " Besides it''s nice to see arrogant bastards learning the meaning of old monsters'' names "

    Whispers a faunus in a crocodile mask. As their quiet conversation goes unnoticed due to the clamour of the faunus crowd. The faunus in the parrot mask leapt into the air with the intention of hitting Lappland with his fist. Lappland just gently leaned forward and accelerated the bluntness of her run as she ran past the parrot faunus and continued straight towards the ape-masked faunus behind him.

    Seeing Lappland the ape-masked faunus performed a high kick and leaned his monkey tail against the ground  which gave him more balance and strength in his attack. However, Lappland as if this attack was nothing blocked it with her wrist while catching the monkey faunus'' ankle.

    "What?"

    A voice is heard from under the monkey mask as Lappland''s ear twitches and with a quick movement she catches his thigh with her other hand and with a twist of her body she throws the faunus backwards perfectly under the legs of the parrot faunus which ran to attack her from behind.

    Seeing that the monkey faunus is about to fall under his feet the parrot leaps into the air again.

    " Is jumping the only thing you know how to do?"

    Lappland says as she kicks at the landing faunus'' legs causing its body to move through the air which ultimately causes the parrot faunus to land face first into the floor. Although the parrot''s mask gently cracked he tried to get up as quickly as possible but when he lifted his head off the ground he saw a neat foot wrapped in bandages.

    Lappland kicked Faunus'' head like a ball causing him to roll on the ground and remain unconscious on it. Turning around Lappland sees the monkey faunus running towards her so knowing that he himself is coming towards her Lappland waits in place.

    The monkey being in front of Lappland axe kicks at her. Instead of blocking this Lappland takes a step back as the faunus'' foot lands on the ground gently dents the metal floor of the cage. Lappland seeing this she stomp her foot on top of the monkey''s foot blocking him from retreating at the same time damaging his metatarsals bones . Seeing his situation , Faunus tries to hit Lappland with his fist despite the pain, but she quickly grabs his wrist and wraps her body around his hand, performing a perfect standing jiuji-gatame.

    With the pull of the monkey faunus'' arm, Lappland knocks herself and him to the ground. In a no-win situation, the faunus tenses his muscles in his hand, preventing it from breaking, while trying to get out by leveraging Lappland''s leg with his other hand.

    The monkey faunus eventually uses his tail to get up off the ground which Lappland takes advantage of by letting go of his hand and in a quick motion puts the monkey faunus'' head under her armpit wrapping her legs around the faunus'' hips performing a guillotine choke.  sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Help we are on the same team ! "

    Shouts the faunus in the monkey mask in his last breath. With a sigh the other three run towards Lappland who seeing the situation lets go of the faunus and quickly gets up from the ground perfectly avoiding the knee from crocodile faunus  .

    Lappland''s ear twitches as she jumps up avoiding being undercut by the rabbit. The disadvantageous situation of Lappland who has no way to manoeuvre in the air was exploited by the bear when he struck straight at her unprotected face. Receiving the blow Lappland didn''t even flinch when the impact sent her across the cage until she hit the wire mesh forming the walls of the arena on the opposite side of the cage.

    " That hurt hAhHah HahAH"

    Laughed Lappland getting up from the ground while tearing off a piece of the cracked mask. Lifting her head Lappland looked at the bear who was helping the monkey faunus get up from the ground . Looking at the bear''s mask Lappland''s ear twitched as she suddenly crouched down when the crocodile''s leg flashed over her head and missing hitting her hit the wire mesh behind her .

    Seeing an opportunity Lappland stood up and pressed the crocodile''s leg, back into the wire mesh and wasting no time she hit it hard on the thigh of the leg she was pressing into the cage waal with a bone popping sound and then she kicked him in the groin of the other leg making him fall to the ground.

    Not being stupid Lappland let go of the crocodile and dodged the right hook from behind performed by the rabbit wich started to perform a series of boxing punches which were dodged by Lappland but ultimately she stopped it by used the advantage of her long legs.

    As the rabbit was about to strike straight Lappland stepped back and kicked it straight in the stomach, causing its fist to stop a inch in front of Lapland''s face, who was standing with her leg outstretched and on which leg the rabbit faunus was impaled. Her Leg which is longer than his hand hit him without any problem in the place where the liver is. Faunus fell to his knees in pain supporting his body on his outstretched arms.

    However, Lappland did not have the opportunity to finish off the rabbit when the bear appeared again and ran towards her with a posture lowered like a wrestler. Lappland seeing this took advantage of the rabbit which was in the perfect position to use it as a jumping bench and jumped at the bear landing with her hands on his head hitting the top of his head with her knee then using his head as the ground she jumped into the air finally landing behind him .

    " Tired ?"

    Ask Lappland watching as bear faunus wobbly rise from the floor and the crocodile faunus stood massaging his thigh from which he had pulled the bandages off making visible the horrible purple haematoma on his leg and the swelling showing fracture of bone. Rabbits also got up from the ground holding the place where he had been kicked. Away from the group was a faunus with a monkey mask who was sitting on the ground massaging his foot.

    "This game is no use anymore, I am bored of this game".

    Lappland said as she looked at the already injured group in front of her. A crack in the mask allowed a closer view of her eye which showed that Lappland was clearly enjoying herself.

    After her words and the way she looked at them the monkey faunus unfamiliar with the white wolf''s name realised that she wasn''t even serious and was just playing with them. But now Lappland decide that she would start a real fight

    ------------------------

    If you like this fan fiction novel I recommend you also read my other fan fiction Novel.

    ( Multiverse legend of Kurumi Tokisaki)

 Fun in the cage 2

    Pov 3 person

    A brief glance at the faunus troupe in front of her after which Lappland moves straight at the rabbit who seeing her adopts his boxing stance. The rabbit gently leans forward holding his guard to defend himself from Lappland''s blows.

    However, as if it were a mockery she kicks high hitting the side of the rabbit''s unshielded head straight at his temple with enough force to smash the side of his mask and cut the skin on his head. Faunus, discomfited from the blow, relaxes his guard exposing himself perfectly for the right hook to the ribs inflicted by Lappland.

    It was this one blow that caused the rabbit to lose all the air from his lungs and almost fall to the ground but even so, it wasn''t the end for him when Lappland put her arms around his neck and pulled him towards herself bending his head over her breasts.

    Despite the pretty view, there was nothing to be pleased about when Lappland''s knee was aimed at his chest straight into his sternum with the pure intention of breaking his ribcage. Faunus, in defence, linked his arms in front of his chest hoping that this would help him but the impact of the knee was so strong that the rabbit''s entire body bounced upwards a few inches from the floor.

    Luckily his wish came true and his hands cushioned the impact but this making him pay the price which unluckily was his left hand which had lost integrity in his bones and became disgustingly loose after an apparent fracture with displacement.

    " Aaaaaaa!!!"

    The faunus rabbit, unlike the crocodile, screams in pain as he feels his broken limb. Lappland''s ear twitched so taking advantage of the rabbit''s lack of defence Lappland grabbed its healthy arm .  S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Turning her body Lappland rested the chest of the taller rabbit on her back and using the faunus arm she did a flip over her shoulder.

    With a grunt the Rabbit landed at the feet of the bear who had to stop to avoid being hit by his friend''s body.

    The bear faunus looked down at the rabbit who was lying on the ground holding his broken arm. From under the rabbit''s mask, sobs could be heard clearly, showing how much pain he must be feeling now. Looking up the bear meets Lappland''s gaze.

    " So nothing of a painless end ? "

    Asks the disappointed bear.

    " I do it painlessly ".

    Lappland says seriously. Hearing this the bear''s faunus swallows saliva as he slowly walks past the rabbit''s body all the while being watched under Lappland''s predatory gaze .

    The bear assuming a fighting stance when a limping crocodile and monkey appear behind Lappland. The monkey without hesitation runs to attack Lappland from behind and Lappland''s ear twitches visibly hearing the monkey''s footsteps.

    With a turn on her heel Lappland kicks the monkey who leans under the kick then wraps his tail around Lappland''s leg with the intention of restricting her movements.

    Lappland''s ear twitched, but this time she was unconcerned with the signal and the attempt to restrict her movements. Lappland put her leg back on the ground pulling the disorientated monkey who, unprepared, received an uppercut from Lappland which knocked him to the ground.

    Lappland turned her body around only to be hugged around the waist by a bear who began to push her across the floor towards the crocodile faunus. Lappland clasped her legs to counteract the knockdown and leaned against the bear''s back to avoid being lifted. And surprisingly her petite body stopped his momentum which looked ridiculous next to the bear''s huge body.

    Lappland straightened up and raised both her elbows and flexed her abdominal muscles ready to punch the bear in the shoulder blades. However, her ear twitched so instinctively Lappland hit her elbow behind her. Her elbow met with the tibia of the crocodile who gasped in pain after being blocked after attacking her with his damaged leg.

    " Hold her down! "

    Shouts the bear''s faunus as the crocodile executes a full Nelson on Lappland in a swift motion despite the pain in his legs.

    " Monkey! "

    After another shout from the bear, Lappland sees the monkey''s foot pointed straight at her face. Without being able to dodge Lappland headbutts straight at the leg which flies towards her face to partially cushion the impact .

    The leg after colliding with Lappland''s head bounces off her mask leaving a crack on it but the wolf girl herself did not give up and immediately pushed her head back hitting the crocodile in the mouth of his mask with the back of her head with such force  that the front of the crocodile''s mask cracked.

    However, even then, the crocodile did not let go and held on as if his life depended on it, causing Lappland to tried strike him again. However, the ape appeared again this time kicking at the top of Lappland''s head with an axe.

    When his heel met the head of the apparently defenceless Lappland a flash of her aura appeared around her but still the top of Lappland''s mask cracked and her head was bent downwards from the force of the kick.

    Her motionless posture and her hair which partially fell down the bear''s back covering her face made her look unconscious and this was even more supported by the fact that a drop of blood dripped from the nostrils of Lappland''s mask.

    " Did we win? "

    Asks the monkey unsure of winning seeing that despite her appearance Lappland''s body is still not knocked down by the bear.

    "HaHhaaHhAhahAha!!! "

    No one had to respond when a macabre laugh came from Lappland''s bowed head silencing the entire cage.

    "You fucked up "

    Said the bear when suddenly at the movement of Lappland''s legs he flexed his muscles as if he was lifting the heaviest weight in the world but nevertheless his body slid gently across the floor. The same happened to the crocodile, even though he could barely stand, he suddenly inflated his body and tried with all his might to hold on to Lappland, whose posture had changed.

    With a quick movement Lappland swung her head back hitting the crocodile faunus in the face but this time his mask shattered completely and it fell to the ground with his nose broken and his teeth knocked out. Lappland''s ear twitched when she noticed that the ape faunus was about to strike again. Lappland stopped wrestling and fell together with the bear faunus to the ground avoiding the blow.

    Being on the ground, Lappland, despite her limited movements, raised her elbows and began to strike with them on the back of the bear who was holding her tightly all the time. Each strike on his back resulted in a sound of cracking bone . Under the mask on the bear''s faunus face, pain appeared as he began to slowly get up from the ground lifting Lappland in the air.

    Seeing that the bear was holding on and not letting go prepared her for the ape to beat her again. Lappland bent her lifted body backwards and flexed her abdominal muscles once more hitting the bear''s back. With a snap of the scapular bone Lappland released herself from the grip of the bear who fell to the ground unconscious.

    Immediately after landing on the ground, Lappland covered the side of her head in time to receive a high kick from behind straight into her forearms which covered her head.

    "From behind? "

    Asks Lappland turning towards the monkey. Upon hearing the question the monkey faunus had to immediately shield himself from Lappland''s high kick which caused the faunus to slide across the floor. After defending himself, the ape faunus retreated quickly backwards, looking at his hands which were visibly shaking after blocking just this attack.

 Monkey and wolf

    Pov (???)

    I have the start of the year in Heven in about a month before I get locked out of school I decided to come here after hearing about this place from other faunus. Unfortunately due to the rules of this place I am here alone there is no Neptune here and the rest of my friends I know they would love it here.

    As a future hunter I considered myself strong so I thought that such a cage fight with ordinary people for me a hunter would be fast money. However, I had forgotten how this world works and now I was reminded that there are people better and stronger than me.

    Going into this cage I thought I was the owner and I was making a mistake by underestimating this lone wolf. At first I didn''t sense or see the danger so I thought to mess around and irritate my opponent like I always do and it ended up with her almost breaking my arm and then almost strangling me.

    Now I know how well she can hide her true self. Now I can feel that dangerous feeling that she gives me. I feel that even if my friends added to the fight we would rather lose anyway.

    Then things got so bad that before I knew it I was forced to kick her as hard as I could, but that only dropped a drop of her Blood and make her more mad. Now I stand alone in front of this rabid wolf and I know that

    '' I''m fucked.''

    I think while feeling the pain in my foot and all over my forearm. And looking in front of me I see the monster I am locked in here with.

    '' I hope the bones are not broken''.

    With this thought I take my fighting stance and this time I take this fight completely seriously.

    ''She is faster and stronger than me. Apparently she also has better experience and senses.''

    Focusing on the fight instead of blocking I dodge each of her punches which with my abilities is easy .

    '' At first her strikes were fairly normal however now she hits like a truck . ''

    ''It doesn''t pay to risk attacking her because one hit from her is game over .''

    Mentioning her strength, I think of masks that are made with the same durability as the skulls of living animals, but she is still able to shatter them with one blow.

    With the terrifying thought of my cracking skull, I dodge her attack and return my own. I use my tail to change my direction of movement to strike at a different angle. However, as always, these were mostly irrelevant to this girl who also dodged my attacks and took the weaker ones using them as attack options.

    What annoyed me, however, was that she looked me straight in the eye the whole time. She did this throughout the entire fight. And as if she had a sixth sense she avoided everything that was a threat to her of course I''m not stupid I know it''s her hearing but still it''s amazing and scary.

    Now my problem is that the cage itself has a low roof so I can''t jump very high. I also can''t use the surroundings and walls to my advantage. Without weapons I am only left with my martial arts but even with them without my trump card I can''t beat her.

    It takes a large amount of aura to cushion one of her blows and yet it doesn''t help much. I can already feel my defence crumbling at the next blow. She herself also has an aura, but so far she apparently only uses it for defence and I don''t know how much she has left.

    ''Now I wonder what would happen if I was attacked when she is serious ? ''

    ''The cage has no rules apart from those given so I could do anything just like her''.

    ''but I have my chonor and rules so I won''t do anything out of the ordinary besides she apparently doesn''t go all out anyway ''

    ''I thought about tiring her out after all, she''s the one fighting one on five but it''s as if she has infinite stamina''

    ''I''m the one who gets tired first so I have no other option.''

    Finding an opportunity now I kick her in the face and jump backwards making distance. I land on the ground kneeling with one knee on the metal floor of the cage with my hand on the floor I concentrate and with a flash of my aura I create two gold shining clones.

    With even faster movements than before the wolf girl launches herself at me and with ease making a leap forward with precision flying between the attacks of my clones. On landing she performs a forward roll to slow down and stop perfectly a few inches in front of my face.

    '' Since when does she know how to do acrobatics?''

    I think looking at her eyes which are visible through the eye sockets of her mask which is a few cyntimetres in front of my eyes.  sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She has done some typical wrestling holds before and some boxing moves but apart from that she has never been that fast or is there such a difference in strength between us.

    My thoughts are interrupted when I feel two hands grab the sides of my head. The girl gets up from the ground holding my face perfectly for her knee. Before I can do anything her knee slams into my mask even though I have an aura I see darkness before my eyes. After a momentary disorientation I regain my balance and step backwards.

    '' What?''

    I was about to step backwards but behind me is a wire forming the walls of the cage. Looking in front of me I see that she is in front of me. I feel something hit the side of my knee making me fall . But before I can fall to the ground my chest is violently clipped to the cage wall by her knee.

    Before I have time to think or do anything I feel my mask crack under the impact of her fist, and the wall made of wire behind me bends into the curve of the back of my head at that moment the screams of the crowd outside the cage slowly disappear and everything around me becomes dark and faded.

    ''I lost but why do I feel so exited about being beaten by a girl ? ''

 Love of freedom

    Yang pov

    From the moment she entered the stage I was sure that i gonna to watch this fight from start to finish. I didn''t see her fight in the club because I was busy with my fight but here and now I can watch how the beauty will handle herself in the fight.

    '' And it''s something beautiful ''

    By the way she moves it''s not the full extent of her ability I know that''s not all she can do . And I was right as time went on her movements became more brutal and visibly more painful for her oponent .

    Now I could understand the state of Junior''s people. One of her blow is capable of  knocking down or kill a person. However, these are not blindly throw punches and grabs from what I can see and from what my experience tells me she has her own savage and brutal fighting style. Whoever taught her this must have had some symptoms of sadism.

    I fight my own way but I am held back by the restraint my father taught me but she, she has no restraint or simply no control over her strength but when I see her fighting I know that is not the crux of the problem .

    ''She just likes it rough.''

    I think while sipping another beer .

    "Grapples and kicks a good combination with her physique "

    Daichi says while watching the fight.

    "She has long legs so she can keep her distance "

    I say agreeing. However, my minde start thinking about jiuji-gatame which the monkey right now receive  .

    '' This monkey is lucky too I would like to tuck my head between her thighs''

    I think a little jealously.

    " Nevertheless she is not physically weak she just fights like that ".

    Coco says while drinking another glass pulling me out of my thoughts .

    "However, she could be more delicate, after all, wouldn''t kicking so hard violate some rules?"

    Daichi says.

    "This is a cage, not some martial arts competition leaving someone in a wheelchair or deliberately leaving scars is a mutilation, that''s why she fights within the boundaries of the rules".

    "Besides she is delicate for them "

    Blake says seriously.

    Then Lappland got hit in the face by a bearhug but even though she flew the whole distance of the ring I had nothing to worry about because I knew Lappland was a tough girl. In the end, one will know his own. In addition, Blake seemed calm the whole time so we continued to drink while watching the fight.

    Then the beauty was caught by a bear who tried to knock her down, but she stopped him and with her small body she looked like a small concrete pillar stopping a speeding truck.

    "These arms and legs really have power."

    I say out loud looking at the scene.

    "She''s a faunus she has a different physique to humans her muscles should be denser than normal so it''s easy to hide them just like Velvet''s legs are lean and long but her kick is capable of cracking a skull."

    Coco said.

    "It''s not just that, look at this technique, she leans on her opponent''s back so she can press him to the ground as he lifts her to the gore and with her strength it''s possible."

    " Also, she is wrestling him with her legs although if she had weak legs it wouldn''t work but you can always see a bit of technique in it rather than empty use of force "

    Daichi says analysing.

    " So beauty fights with her head "

    I say but at my words Blake looks at me.

    " Rather with experience "

    Says Blake with fatigue in her voice at her words Coco and I look at Blake to continue what she was have in minde .

    " Lappland likes to cause trouble".

    And with these simple words as if they explain everything Blake looks back at the screen. Seeing that she won''t say anything more I look at Coco who smiles at me.

    '' So Coco also likes girls who get into trouble.''

    Thinking I look at Coco who is apparently thinking the same thing about me . Looking at the monitor I see that a rabbit has joined in trying to restrict Lappland''s movements, which I think is a bit unfair, but looking at their situation I don''t blame these guys and besides it''s a fight so I don''t see the problem.

    When Lappland was immobilised the monkey finally did something more useful than jumping around like a fool and delivered the first visible serious blow to Lappland''s head. I saw her aura flashed announcing how powerful the blow was since even a bear punch didn''t cause it.

    And as I''m into martial arts myself I can see that it was a perfectly executed axe kick.

    '' So Mr Monkey wasn''t serious in fight either.''

    Although Blake didn''t look worried I was a little stressed myself knowing the approximate force behind that blow and knowing that with a head injury with that kind of force if she doesn''t have special semblance to dampen the force of the blow like me it''s going to be a nasty wound even with aura protection .

    Even more so looking at the fact that after that blow Lappland was not moving and even bleeding which this time made worry and even a little fear appear on Blake''s always calm face ?. And this time seeing that she was worried I started to worry myself.

    '' Is she ok?''

    '' Such a blow can even kill ''.

    Even though she still stood and did not fall and both the bear and the kings are apparently pushing all the time to knock her down nevertheless I feel uneasy in my heart but I believe in her .

    However, my worry disappeared when she let out that macabre laugh after being kicked so I knew she was alive and probably fine. Looking at the faunus standing on the floors of the prison block in the paronam behind the cage displayed on the monitor screen they seemed disoritated and even some of them strangely frightened because of her strange laughter audible even without sound equipment .

    To me personally, her laughter did not seem so frightening it was rather charming and suited her look. Coco must have thought this same  because she did not look frightened either. However, Blake''s worry did not disappear and she even showed a little fear on her face .

    In this same time despite her condition, Velvet hugged the waist of the now surprised Coco and hug her.

    "Is she all right? "

    Asks fox clearly hearing that something is wrong despite the fact that he was already a bit drunk . However, the way he said it made it unclear whether he was talking about Lappland or Velvet.

    "She''s been hit pretty hard in the head and now she''s bleeding so it''s not likely she''s in good shape ".

    Says tipsy Daichi.

    "She''s got an aure you''ve seen don''t worry everything''s fine with her right Blake? "

    Asks Coco stroking Velvet who drunkenly started rubing her head on Coco thigs .

    "Yes she''s rather fine... physically."

    Blake says without breaking eya contact with the monitor.

    " What worries me now is that lappland never bleeds from such things ".

    Whispers quietly Blake apparently to herself.

    Due to the fact that half the people are already drunk to some degree and Coco is dealing with Velvet I was the only one to hear this whisper. I look at Blake not quite understanding what she means by that. After all, injuries happen, even to people with aura , so it''s normal for her to bleed.

    After that Lappland was already off the leash. So in the end I was eable to saw a good exchange between the monkey and Lappland.

    '' If the monkey guy had been serious from the start and taken advantage of Lappland''s unpreparedness they might have won''  S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    '' But I still don''t know if that''s all Beauty has to offer if not then I doubt they will ever have a chance to win.''

    Their exchange was quick and by the time I finished my eighth beer beauty had already won by crushing the monkey''s face. Now she is standing alone in the cage in the middle of her unconscious opponents to which the medical staff had already rushed to help .

    Standing there she stared at the ceiling as the lights illuminated her body and the faunus screamed in excitement of anger and many other emtions. Just standing there she looked like a wild animal in a cage what at that moment giving her a unique look and atmosphere  .

    Looking at her I get the feeling that she seems so alone there even though I see her only through a monitor and not face to face. I can''t shake the feeling she gives me. Looking at that mask on her head I already know what I felt about her from the very beginning and what I see more clearly now.

    There are many things I like about her . But I didn''t know what I could love about her. Now I see what I feel for her and what makes me feel that way about her.

    There are many things that are important to me when choosing a partner, from appearance to character traits, I am not that easy, I have never fallen in love or even been close to it with so many bland people passing me by.

    However, even with all the criteria it doesn''t mean I will fall in love with someone. Lappland you have something I didn''t expect or rather didn''t think I could find.

    '' Freedom''

    I think while looking at the screen. From the beginning I felt it she is the disposition of freedom now she is like a caged animal showing difrents with her usual self . I want to become a hunter of many one of them is adventure and the search for new sensations and the longer I look at her the more I have the feeling that we are similar.

    '' Strong, a little bit crazy, good looking, charming''.

    The longer I spend with her the more I see that she is crazy enough to go with you to the end of the world, strong enough to not have to worry about her and beautiful enough to please the eye. Free not to look at what she is doing and just enjoy her life even when others tell her what to do she doesn''t listen to them .

    She is free  and that is the most beautiful thing about her as well as dangerous but so hot for me at the same time . She fits perfectly into my future team as my life partner.

    My love at first sight has bought my heart with her uniqueness even though I don''t know her I can always change that but for me it took this few hours to know that this is it. She is dangerous, I know that. She''s going to cause problems, I''m looking forward to it.

    I want to know her even more because despite everything I " Like " in her personalisty and look .

    '' I " Love " her for her freedom''

 Denial of love

    Pov 3 person

    On the tiled floor lies a cracked mask in the shape of a wolf''s skull. The inner part of it is covered with a  blood, which extends from the mask across the white floor to a pair of pale naked feet. The owner of these feet is Lappland who is just now leaning over the basin as an abnormally large amount of blood pours from her nose. The entire lower part of Lappland face is filthy with blood which drips down to the bandages on her chest.

    Raising her gaze, Lappland looks at her reflection in the mirror as if she sees someone in it besides herself. At this point, Lappland is in the locker room for the cage "players "and she was about to prepare to rejoin to her group when her mask was removed, it was revealed that she had suffered a severe nosebleed.

    Lappland''s eyes appear to be in a non-verbal conversation with someone when they do not leave their reflection in the mirror. In the meantime, she tries to stop the bleeding.

    " Little Wolf ! "

    Shouts a female voice from behind the door as it opens and a woman in a suit with blue eyes and hair enters the room. Her distinctive feature is a pair of fish scales on her neck. She is also visibly limping on her left leg.

    Although Lappland has heard the woman a long time ago, she does not react and continues to try to stop the bleeding.

    " Lappy is something wrong?"

    Asks the woman noticing Lappland''s condition after which she quickly runs over to her.

    "  Answer me"

    Says the woman gently patting Lappland on the face. Feeling the touch Lappland''s head turns to face the woman and her pupils regain focus.

    " Auntie?"

    Asks Lappland unsure if is the person in front of her real  .

    "Show it to me "

    Says the woman seriously catching Lappland''s chin and examining her nose closely.

    " Something is inside because of this the nose does not stop bleeding ".

    " Come on sit down I will look at your nose ".

    Says the woman helping Lappland sit down on one of the benches in the changing room.

    " How long have you been bleeding?"

    Asks the woman taking one of the first aid kits mounted on the wall.

    " Since the end of the fight"

    Lappland says as her Aunt take out tweezers and a cotton swab then puts the tweezers up the her nose . At that time Lappland calmly looks at the ceiling so that her aunt can have better access to her nose.

    " hmm? "

    Mumbles the woman pulling a rather large black crystal the size of a fingernail out of Lappland''s nose placing it on the bench next to her. After pulling the object from Lappland''s nose even more blood flies but this is stopped by a cotton swab inserted into Lappland''s nose.

    " It''s taken care of for now just take this should help the blood clot faster and don''t drink alcochol right now  ".

    Says the woman handing Lappland a tablet which she picks up and swallows without sipping.

    " Lappland aren''t they some kind of strange drugs? "

    Asks the woman looking at the black bloody crystal lying on the bench.

    " I am clean from rehab I have not taken anything ".

    Lappland says.

    " That''s good besides are you have a headache ?"

    "A nosebleed like that is not from an ordinary injury ".

    The woman asks.

    "It is normal to bleed after you  get hit ".

    Says Lappland without answering further she gets up from the bench and sticks a cotton swab deeper inside her nose then walks over to the locker.

    "It''s not normal not for you to bleed that much even after a hit especially with that thing in your nose."  sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Says the woman picking up the crystal and examining it under the light.

    " Is it important auntie?"

    Asks Lappland unwinding the rest of the bandages from her body revealing her naked body covered in scars . The woman unconcerned about Lappland nakedness start watching Lappland body looking at the scars on her body  then she sighs sadly and look away.

    "I may not be your legal guardian, but I am worried about you, a year ago you disappeared without telling us where you were during that time? "

    " I tried to contact you but you were lost like a stone in the water when people started saying you were dead I thought my heart would break "

    "When now after a year I heard you were in my club I quickly came here".

    A woman said.

    " Private business I''m an adult now so I can go where I want and when I want for how long I want ".

    Hearing Lappland''s words the woman sighs. And pulls out a scroll.

    " You were seventeen at the time Lappland".

    "Anyway, I''m just worried about you".

    "Whatever happened is not important now you need to see a doctor you may have a fractured skull or concussion although I doubt it knowing you however you need to be checked . "

    Says the woman writing something on a scroll.

    " Don''t worry about it it''s nothing serious and Blake get me a doctor for a check up ".

    Lappland says however at the mention of Blake''s name the woman''s face creases.

    " Are you still seeing that girl?"

    The woman says.

    " What is wrong with Blake? . "

    Lappland says.

    " I am not stupid Lappland both me and Kali know what the relationship between you two was ".

    " I''ve had enough Lappland I''m not stupid and I won''t pretend anymore people don''t just disappear like that much less people like you involved in the highest ranks of white fang! "

    " Even more so after you magically come back then Blake decides to run away from home when the white fang people start looking for something in a panic ! "

    Says the visibly angry woman.

    " After you disappeared I argued with Kali about what had been going on between Blake and you over the years but to Kali it''s a romantic drama about a young girl but to me it''s awful it''s because of her you stayed with that bunch of terrorists !"

    " I knew that naive girl would make trouble for you when she knew you couldn''t say no to her ! "

    " And this girl dared to still hide it from us your relationship as if we were blind and all this despite what was going on between you two ! "

    The woman continues as Lappland simply listens and slowly starts to change her clothes .

    " So you knew?"

    Asks an unsurprised Lappland.

    " Yes People may not have noticed it but you will not hide it from Kali or me  "

    The woman says.

    " Is that why you looked at Blak like that on her birthday ?"

    Asks Lappland again pausing to put on her bra. With her bare upper body covered only by her long hair Lappland turns towards her aunt .

    " Aunt Kali, Mr Ghiara and you auntie are the people who accepted me into their home and Blake is the person who accepted me as her friend ".

    " However, I will not spare anyone who tries to separate me from my Blake."

    Lappland says in a low tone when her eyes meet her aunt''s eyes and it makes a woman shudder but still there is the same unchanged determination in her blue eyes .

    " Little Lappy what you feel for Blak is not love this is far from it ".

    "You don''t know how to love so you do things that for you are connected to that emotion which makes it a adoration that crosses over into opsession".

    "With Blake it''s the same she doesn''t love you she just feels responsible for you she.... "

    The woman is about to continue but she is pushed to the ground and Lappland sits on her stomach placing her clenched hands on her throat  . Trying to catch breath the woman continues to look Lappland in the eyes without fear but with compassion even as the skin of her neck turns purple and her whole face become red from lack of air. Instead of fighting, she places her free hands on Lappland''s wrists gently holding them as if she comforts her.

    Lappland, on the other hand, stares at the woman with bloodshot eyes and clenched teeth, but even so, there is no desire to kill in her eyes because with her strength she could just crush the woman''s neck. Rather, there is pure anger in her eyes . Seeing tears streaming from her aunt''s eyes Lappland lets her go and gets up from the ground returning to her locker to finish dressing herself.

    " You are not going to tell me what love is when you yourself have never loved anyone

    Lappland says in a flat tone and then corrects her hair before walking out of the locker room dressed. Seeing that Lappland has left the woman with shaky legs gets up from the ground supporting herself on a bench. Taking a few breaths while massaging her neck the woman reaches into the pocket of her trousers then pulls out an inchalator then applies it to her mouth inching the medicine.

    " She holds on to Blake even if it is like a razor for her hands she does it to not break, however it hurts her even more "

    " Lappland you stupid girl if something happens to you how am I supposed to look your mother in the eye "

    " Tell me Luna what am I supposed to do with this broken and lonely child of yours  ".

    Says Woman, slowly Getting up from the ground and shakily following Lappland out of the locker room leaving inside only a bloody broken wolf skull and a black crystal dripping with fresh blood .

 Decision

    Blake pow

    ''Lappdumb, what''s taking you so long. ''

    I think as I''m worried, seeing how long it''s taking her to get back from the changing room. Even more so after seeing that she actually has been injured in some way. The wait itself is worse because

    ''It smells like vomit in here.''

    Smelling the smell, I can''t help but have this thought and look at the place where Velvet was sitting as now there is nothing more then a stain of wiped vomit and an unbearable stench.

    ''Lapland will not like this. ''

    Even though I turned on the blower thanks to cell control panel. But knowing my friend''s nose, she''ll smell it more than I will.

    And it''s because of Velvet, who didn''t make it to the end of the party now it''s just me and Yang in the cell. Anyway, nobody in Coco''s group except Coco herself was able to get up on their own, so Coco took them home, and it was about the time Lappland came out of the cage, so that was a while ago.

    Now there is a strange silence between me and Yangi because Yang is still drinking and I get tired of drinking, so I take out the new book I bought to see if it was worth it to buy. As I pull the wrapper off the book, Yang notices what I''m doing and she choked at what she''s been drinking.

    "The book doesn''t fit here. So stop with that serious expression that doesn''t match a beautiful face of yours, let''s have a drink and dance together before Lappland comes back."

    Says Yang  to me.

    ''Lappland might be jealous, and with something going on with her lately, I''m not going to risk her finding me in some intimate situation, and knowing my luck, that will happen. ''

    With that in mind, I don''t respond as I interested about this ''interesting'' book.

    "You guys are really different."

    Yang says as I look at her from above the book.

    "Lappland is very energetic and is everywhere if she wants to be, and yet she manages to evoke this serious and dangerous feeling."

    "You are serious and give the impression of being depressed, nevertheless I can see that you can have fun but only being with Lappland."

    Yang says and it is as she says, me and Lappland are completely two poles that are somehow together.

    "So are you going for a drink?"

    Yang asks further without giving up as the smile doesn''t disappear from her face.

    " No"

    I say, wishing she would leave me alone.

    ''The only reason I came here is because Lappland asked me. She always did everything I wanted, so now it''s my turn. ''

    "Come on, it''s no fun to drink alone "

    Yang goes on , but I don''t answer her

    "So you''re not too talkative when your Lappy isn''t around?"

    I hear Yang''s amused voice and a question pops into my head.

    ''When did she hear that nickname? ''

    "So how long have you known Beauty?"

    Asks Yang seeing that I have responded in some way.

    "It will be about nine years."

    I answer truthfully, putting the book back in my bag, knowing that this girl won''t give me a break.

    "Also, what do you mean by beautiful? "

    This time I ask knowing that the conversation will be better and allow me to get to know this girl better.

    "Let''s call a spade a spade, she''s hot and beautiful".

    "I hope she''s not your girlfriend or something? "

    Says the blonde in front of me Probably realizing that she can call " beautiful", a girl who is already in a relationship.

    ''I wasn''t wrong, she has feelings for her.''

    Many people might call Lappy beautiful in their own way. Lappland looks are extraordinary, but when people begin to understand that underneath the beautiful face is a portion of boiling dust, they prefer to keep a distance from her.

    Looking at Yang, I know that she has already seen a really small ounce of what Lappland is, but she still tries . I don''t mind, or rather I don''t want to mind, but I don''t know this girl and I don''t want someone random person to replace me, unfortunately this girl so far is much more suited to Lappland, she is much more lively as Lappy.

    Apart from the fact that she has a silly amount of confidence, and with Lappland this can be a double-edged sword . She is ambiguous in the way she speaks to others, at least you can see when she is serious and when she is joking. However, Lappland may not like this type of joking.

    '' But most importantly, will she be able to help Lappland when she needs it?''

    With this thought, I recall the day I failed in our relationship, the day everything started to fall apart, then the whole chain of misfortunes started, which ended with Lappland shutting down like an animal.

    '' And it all started because of me ''

    ''I thought that if something really hurt her, she would tell me.''

    ''No, she said it more than once''

    ''But she didn''t say "Help" ''

    Yet everything in her begged for it, but she also didn''t abandon the relationship. She couldn''t because she didn''t know how. I was her first relationship.

    ''I really destroyed everything.''

    There were several days when I lost, days when I chose Adam over Lappland, days when she had a mental break down and I wasn''t there  .

    I saw her taking medications that she was more addicted to, than they helped her. I shouted at her for that, even though I herself told her to take them. And she took them for me

    I wanted to help all the fauns, all the victims of discrimination. The only thing I knew about Lappland''s past was that she had suffered so much that she had lost her mind. She was a victim I wanted to help.

    '' I''m the same as the new white fang, I''ve made things completely worse.''

    ''Fuck.''  S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ''I think too much''

    Looking ahead I see that Yang is still waiting for an answer and despite her apparent indifference , I can see that she is nervous. Then I know it is time to decide I will stay with Lappland maybe devastate her further or give her to someone else who will love her unreservedly and without regard to her peculiar behavior

    '' I never said Lappland that I loved her, I said those words to someone who didn''t deserve them.''

    '' When I was young I decided that I would help Lappland have a better life. However, I was the person who partially destroyed her life .  ''

    ''Now I will give her the happy life I promised  her even if I have to be left alone''

    With this thought I make the decision despite the fact that it hurts me. However what I did to Lappland hurt her more.

    " No"

    " We are childhood friends ".

    ''This is what I had Lappland say if someone asked about our relationship how to think about it, it was cruel of me''

    Feeling a sudden urge, I take a full bottle of tequila and pour it into my glass.

    ''Lappland may have forgiven me as she has always done, but I will not forgive myself ''

    " That''s good because it would be awkward "

    Says Yang with relief on her face.

    " So do you like Lappland?"

    I ask, but I don''t need to know the answer when on Yang''s face appears surprise combined with shyness, a combination that I did not expect to receive from her.

    ''Did she think no one would notice?''

    Again an awkward silence falls between us.

    "Is it that obvious? "

    Asks Yang this time hiding nothing. Apart from a slight blush appearing on her cheeks, she still has that confidence that doesn''t go away.

    "You''re looking at her ass, touching her, acting like a teenager trying to pick up a girl, and your pick-up lines make everything that much more awkward,"

    '' She didn''t even try to hide that it was a compliment''

    Saying that, I recall all the banal compliments Yang said on the way to the club . And by the look on Yang''s face, I can see that she realizes it too.

    "It will be difficult for you to win Lappland''s heart.

    '' Certainly if she uses the pick-up lines she makes up.''

    I''m warning Yang . I''m not sure if I''m doing it to make her give up or if I''m really warning her. At least it''s better to tell her what she''s getting into so it''s not too late when Lappland gets attached. Lappland has a difficult character to deal with. I don''t want Lappy to be hurt by someone who has bitten off more than she can swallow.

    ''And seeing Yang''s behaviour so far, I know that she loves to bite what she can''t swallow.''

    I think while looking at the girl in front of me, who is sitting relaxed as usual and looking at me as if she was waiting for me to continue my words. Despite her gaz? I continue to drink as I reaching halfway through the bottle.

    "You see, Lapland is..."

    I am about to continue, but I am interrupted by the sound of the door opening.

    " What am I ?"

    I know that voice and, despite sounding like she has a runny nose, I turn my head towards the door to see Lappland. But looking at her, I suddenly start to worry even more.

    "Lappland !"

    I rise from the couch, completely ignoring the fact that Yang is doing the same. With one step, I walk up to Lappland and look at her bloodied face. The entire lower part of Lappland''s face is soiled with blood, and a few drops, stain her neck .

    Knowing Lappy this is nothing to her, but looking at the amount of blood on her face I know it''s not good. However, just as I suspected, Lappland is not concerned about it as she sits down. Seeing that Lappland sits down Yang sits down on Lappland left side and I on Lappy right.

    "There''s so much blood it would have to be a fracture, but the nose looks whole,"

    "It must have been a hard blow, but the bleeding itself could just be a ruptured blood vessel,"

    Yang says looking at Lappland''s nose

    '' She looks like a specialist about  hand-to-hand combat.''

    I think, looking at the gauntlets on Yang''s hands.

    " But the fight itself was cool, you did it with Yeng."

    At Yang''s words, an awkward silence falls in the room.

    " What was it supposed to be?"

    Lappland asks. While I am also waiting for her answer.

    " What?"

    Asks a confused Yang looking at us. When we look at her.

    "That at the end of the sentences, that with your name"

    Lapland continues.

    "Yeng instead of beng hehe"

    Yang says, ending it with an awkward laugh . Hearing her words play , I and Lappland look at Yang with dull eyes .

    '' She''s really going to have a hard time with Lappland. ''

    "Don''t do that again."

    Says Lappland seriously, while Yang rolls her eyes as she pulls out wet tissues from her pocket serving them to Lappland .

    "Come on, it''s not that bad."

    Says a confident Yang, but seeing our faces she falls silent. In the silence, Lappland pulls out one of the tissues from Yang pack and she start wiping her face. Finishing the cleaning, I notice that Lapland nose is plugged with cotton wool.

    '' Has someone treated her? ''

    "Where did you get the wet tissues anyway? "

    Asks Lappland, looking at Yang, wiping the rest of her face with a wet handkerchief.

    "I have a younger sister Ruby, you met her before in front of the Junior Club she was the girl in the red cape."

    Yang says.

    "Your sister looks fifteen years old, why do you need a wet tissues for her?"

    Asks Lappland again.

    "Ruby is a ball full of energy"

    Yang says with a smile. Now that Lappland''s face was reasonably clean, I can see that there are no cuts or bruises on it, suggesting that it''s all nosebleeds, just as Yang said.

    "Lappland show it to me."

    I say, checking that everything is properly dress.

    ''How many times has Lappdumb had a serious wound of some kind and not talked about it, just wrapped it in a bandage and went on as if nothing had happened ''

    Watching Lappland nose, I notice that the door are opening again.

 Start of the night 1 ( Improved )

    Blake pov

    ''They brought the winning bets so quickly''

    I wonder knowing that no one other than the service staff should have access to the cell. The bet itself was the plan that Lappland convinced me to go along with.

    '' " Bet everything on me and then you won''t have to work''"

    Those were precisely Lappland''s words she said in my ear . I agreed because it was a good idea, I just wonder why I let Lappland go, if I could have gone there myself.

    Now it''s too late to think about it, because even though I won the money, I''ll still spend most of it on new clothes and things I need for Becon.

    '' I don''t even have underwear anymore the only luck is that Lappland and I have the same Bra size .''

    I think while trying to convince myself that Lappland doesn''t have a bigger breasts than me. Ending with this thought I observe the person who enters and to my surprise it is not Hazel or another waitress or service member.

    " Aunt Aqua"

    I say, watching as this woman in a suit enters our cell with a bag in her hand. Looking at me aunt sends me a look then places the bag on the table.

    "Your money is already transferred to your bank acount ".

    Says the aunt looking at Yang who hearing this pulls out her scroll most likely to check it . Looking back at Lappland I see what kind of look she is looking at aunt. Feeling uncertainty to Lappland thought, I grab Lappland hand for safety and after a moment I feels her grip tighten on my hand.

    '' Something must have happened .''

    '' I know that my mother and Aunt Aqua had a big fight about something a year ago and haven''t spoken to each other since then .

    '' However, I didn''t know that Lappland also had a quarrel with her. ''

    '' Anyway, their relationship has always been strange, from what I remember when Lappland just came to live with us my aunt hated her.''

    ''She hated her a lot to the point where she wanted to kick Lappland out of the house.''

    '' Then over time aunt became like a mother to Lappland but by then Lappy was older and in a much worse mental state ''

    '' What could be because of me ''

    I think when my aunt pulls out a scroll.

    "Give me your number and then call your mother tell her you''re okay. "

    Auntie says leaving no room for discussion. So I do as my aunt says and write down her number on my scroll.

    ''I forgot about it ''

    I think nervously reminding myself that I might be sent back which will cause Adam to find out where I am and worse that he will find out where Lappy is. All in all, this whole fight is a big lefrector shouting to people that Lappland is alive and well in Vale.

    " Don''t worry I don''t want to send you back ".

    Says my aunt however, that doesn''t make me feel any better, because now people who want to capture Lappland are also among my worries.

    " What about the people from the cage ".

    I ask just in case to end this matter already.

    "No one in the cage was hurt too badly, just a few fractures."

    "Some of them will be lighter by a few teeth but apart from that no one is seriously hurt ."

    Auntie says as I sigh with relief.

    " Blake I see you finally made a good choice now try not to make a bad one again and that''s my good advice . "

    Aunt continues after which she looks at Lappdumb with a smile and concern then she leaves closing the door behind her.

    '' Does she mean my decision of leaving the white fang? ''

    '' I thought it would take a while before anyone realized.''  Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    '' No, I have a feeling it''s not about that after all, how is she supposed to know that, but I have a feeling Lappland knows what''s going on ''

    I think as I look at Lappland who is staring at the door and then suddenly our attention is drawn to the joyful shout of Yang who abruptly gets up from the couch stretching out her hand which is holding the scroll, probably completely ignoring the conversation that had just take place.

    Yang pow

    '' Oh shit I just got my money back and got what my dad  could give me by the whole six months  ''.

    I shout joyfully raising my fist in victory. Coming back to my senses I sit back down and notice that the woman has disappeared and we are left alone.

    " So do we continue?"

    I ask more cheerfully than before.

    '' Today could not be any better .

    With this thought, I look at the bottle I was holding earlier  .

    '' whisky  ''

    Alcochol is Alcochol however I never drank anything stronger for fear that my father would find out. But today the problem is that there is a beauty next to me and I don''t want to wasted myself in front of her .

    ''I don''t know what I''ll do when I drink too much I don''t want to look like an idiot in front of her  .''

    Looking to the side I see Lappland sitting next to me .

    '' I have no idea if she likes girls but from what Blake said, Lappland should be free?''

    ''  I never hit on anyone with the idea of a relationship it was always jokes. So Let''s try to hang around her a bit and see where I stand  ''

    '' At least I have support from Blake ''

    With this thought I check hour on the scroll to see how much time I have .

    '' It is already eighteenth?''

    '' In good company time flies well .''

    '' Looking at the time, even if I get drunk I should sober up by the time I have to write to my father .''

    With the matter resolved I decided to have a drink, so I am about to grab the bottle but I am overtaken by Lappland catching it first after which she watche the bottle with a smile .

    "By the way where are the others? "

    Asks Lappland opening the bottle and pouring whisky into her glass after which she looks at me. I move my glass to Lappland so she can pours the liquid into my glass.

    "Velvet didn''t hold her stomach."

    I say answering the beauty''s question.

    "That''s why it smells so bad but well, it''s good for us as the rest of the alcohol is ours"

    Lappland says with a smile. Hearing her I look in front of me at the half bottle of half liter Tekilla, two half liter bottles of yin, one small beer, a bottle of half liter vodka and two cokes to sip.

    "Not counting the snacks that ran out there''s a little bit of that."

    I say aloud as Lappland turns to Bleke with the bottle in her hands.

    " You have off tomorrow"

    Says Lappland as Blake sighs and moves her glass to Lappland who pours her a whisky. Taking the glass, Blake opens the cola and pours it into her glass mixing cola with the wiski.

    " Then let''s toast for a new and hopefully longer acquaintance".

    I raise my glass over the table, but for now Lappland is trying to light the cigarette that suddenly appeared in her mouth and Blake is slowly drinking from her glass while looking at mine. Then Blake sighs and touches her glass to mine. And after lighting her cigarette, Lappland picks up her glass and touches ours.

    '' Luckily I thought I was left hanging there it would have been awkward for me''.

    With this thought I take a sip and...

    '' Disgusting ''

    "Here "

    Says Blake handing me a Coke apparently noticing my face .

    " Thanks "

    With these words I pick up the cole and mix it with my wisky.

    '' Better ''

    I think while sipping. Looking at Lappland I can see that she is drinking the wiski without mixing it.

    '' What did I expect from her? .''

    " Lappland give me a smoke"

    Blake says as Lappland puts down her glass and pull out the cigarettes which she give to Blake  .

    "Thanks "

    Says Blake pulling one then Lappland pushes the cigarettes toward me.

    " Thanks but I don''t smoke"

    I say when Lappland hides her cigarettes .

    " Do you have a fire?"

    Asks Blake again.

    " Here"

    Says Lappland handing Blake a lighter. At that time I have already finished my glass and despite the aura I can already feel the alcohol entering my body .

    "It doesn''t work "

    I hear Blake''s voice as I pour myself another glass.

    " Come here we will do it differently ".

    Lappland says, as I put the filled glass to my lips I turn towards them again and looking at what is happening there I almost spit out what I drank.

    Beauty''s face is very close to Blake''s face when their cigarettes that are in their mouths come into contact with each other. This would be normal if it weren''t for the romantic feeling coming from both of them.

    Throughout the whole situation, Lappland holds the back of Blake''s head which makes it look like a kiss.

    '' They have known each other for nine years what am I getting at, they are just close to each other .''

    Without thinking about it I keep drinking and something that started as a group outing starts to become a real party.

    ''However, maybe I will start smoking myself if I am to start receiving such treatment''

 Start of the night 2 * *

    Pov 3 person

    -

    -

    -

    -

    [19 : 55]

    The alcohol that was left before had already turned into empty bottles as Yang, who is apparently only slightly tipsy, looked at Lappland who was looking at  Blake which already had red cheeks. Blake took the last sip of cola, she then looked at her empty glass.

    "I''d still like a drink."

    Lappland says as Yang just looks at the cell control panel from which you can connect to the waitress.

    " We can always order more"

    At Yang words Lappland turns to look at her with a smile. Yang looking at Lappland''s smiling face started to smile herself.

    Blake just looked at the empty glass putting her chin on the table as she looked from time to time at the interaction of the two girls who have some common understanding .

    -

    -

    -

    -

    [ 20 : 27]

    "Yang this is not a good idea"

    Says Blake looking at Yang who is drinking chocolate liqueur straight from the bottle.

    " Hehehe"

    Looking at the Yang''s situation  Lappland just starts laughing at it.

    " This is not funny."

    Says Blake after which she stops caring about it and starts drinking further despite, that she look like she is affected by alcohol herself .

    -

    -

    -

    -

    [22 : 38]

    "She has a weak head "

    Says an amused Yang looking at Lappland who has just managed to squeeze a green lozenge into an already drunk Blake who hugs Lappland with tears in her eyes mumbling "sorry" .

    Despite Yang''s amusement Lappland just gently collected the tears from under Blake''s eyes as she allow Blake to continue hugging her .

    -

    -

    -

    -

    [ 00 : 00 ]

    In a dark cell illuminated by a few flickering coloured lights there was light smoke whether of steam or cigarette smoke. Loud music was playing as a mass of cigarette butts, a mass of empty and full alcohol bottles  lay on the ground.

    The table which should have been the proper place for most of these items was now occupied by the bare feet of Lappland, Blake and Yang as they danced .

    While Blake''s movements due to her barely alive and standing state were limited to hugging Lappland''s back to keep herself from falling. Leaning on her friend''s back she massaged Lappland''s white tail while rubbing her body into Lappland''s wolf flesh and licking her neck as if in an attempt to mark het territory .

    Blake''s shirt was unbuttoned just enough to show the black lace bra she had borrowed from Lappland and the bow on her head was gone too, showing her excitedly twitching cat ears as she rubbed her body to the rhythm of the music.

    By this time Blak''s pupils had become the same as a cat''s and all this was probably due to the bowl of "mints" which had been half empty since the last time.

    In contrast, Yang was embracing Lappland''s neck trying to keep her attention. But Lappland knowing that Blake was rubbing against her so she also did so herself thrusting into Blak even more.

    Sensing that the situation is not going her way Yang with a visibly drunk and overtired mind due to today''s emotions . Probably because of her innate courage, self-confidence and bravado combined with alcohol, she brought her face closer with the intention of " Kissing " Lappland.

    Lappland herself, understanding the situation, did something that no one who knows Yang would try. Lappland grabbed Yang''s blonde hair and pulled her hair down tilting her whole head back showing her throat which Lappland started to smell, probably feeling the hormones sprayed over Yang''s body.

    This action alone made Yang fall Into a strange impotence where she was unable to do anything about it but feeling Lappland''s nose on her throat she felt that she had succeeded in getting her attention and the fact that her beloved hair was being treated like this apparently went down the drain.

    By this time Lappland''s face had the same smile but her pupils were contracted. In this dominant position, the drunken Yang could not stand it and bent her knees, which were already weak from drinking, and in order not to fall she pressed her face into  Lappland''s breasts and slowly began to go lower and lower ending with touching Lappland''s stomach with her lips and this time Lappland looked at her coldly.

    Because Yang used Lappland''s body as a support to keep her from falling lower. By which she accidentally grabbed Lappland''s bra like hands on a bus and feeling such a bold move from Yang.

    Lappland, who also already had a bit of alcohol in her head, but still, because she had been drinking for many years, stood like a pillar and from the look on her face she looked like she was about to explode and the only reason she did nothing was Blake on her back.

    The very reason for Lappland''s anger was that Yang was once again bending the boundaries of her comfort zone and patience.

    Before Lappland could do anything to the drunken Yang her mouth opened when she was at the height of Lappland''s navel. And out of her mouth came some words that probably only Lappland''s wolf ears heard.

    After those words Lappland''s ears perked up and then fell back down and Lappland herself froze in place as her eyes looked as if she was going to die for a moment. Lappland almost had a tantrum, but being held and stroked by Blake, who was unaware of the situation, made Lappland calm down and then she threw Yang off the table onto the sofa next to Yang scroll .

    On which another call was displayed.

    Dad > incoming : missed 7 times.

    However, this passed unnoticed by Yang as did the moment when Blake demanding Lappland''s attention turned her head back and then she kissed her on the lips. Lappland as Lappland responded despite her now blank and distracted eyes.

    Lappland grabbed the back of Blake''s head then finished it off by holding Blake tongue with her teeth then she pull Blake''s tongue out of her mouth holding it like a trophy and at that moment her eyes went back to what they were which was insane and mental .

    -

    -

    -

    -

    [03 : 00]

    Light snoring and moaning could be heard in the cell. While the snoring was coming from Yang as she slept on the couch remaining only in her low cut yellow crop top and black spandex shorts as her shoes lay in the corner of the room leaving her in only her orange knee socks.

    Yang''s jacket, however, had found a new owner in Blake, who was also one of the reasons for the groaning, as at that moment the jacket was her only cover as she was already drunk and playing with Lappland too distracted to notice Yang which sleeping next to them.  sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    While Blak''s back was leaning on the table her lower body, her crotch was resting on Lappland''s knee and by Blake''s movements her crotch was squeezed like a sponge as fluids dripped down Lappland''s leg . Lappland was leaning over Blake kissing her breasts as her hands were busy rubbing Blake''s cat ears .

    At this time Blake was pressing her crotch even harder into Lappland''s knee as if trying to get it inside her while her hands were blindly trying to find Lappland''s hole with her fingers which were helplessly rubbing the white wolf''s ass as it was covered by the white tail.

    "I need a drink  "

    Lifting her gaze Lappland saw Blake''s eyes staring at her in silent ecstasy as her lips move as she uttered those words.

    Slowly pushing against Blake''s body pressing their flat bellies and pretty breasts together Lappland reached for the last "mint" and took it into her mouth and then she grabbed the almost empty bottle of wine then drank from it without swallowing it just holding it in her mouth she kissed Blake who feeling the kiss moved her hands from Lappland''s ass to her head.

    As they kissed, Lappland let the wine out of her mouth letting Blake drink as she swallowed a mint in the process. Continuing the kiss Lappland felt uncomfortable in this position so without stopping kissing Blake she wrapped her arm under her hips as she put her thumb into Blake''s crotch with her other hand.

    With the rest of her fingers she supported her ass lifting Blake up with her thumb being the only thing preventing Blake from slipping down.

    Feeling such pressure on her crotch Blake wrapped her legs around Lappland''s hips while locking Lappland hand in place. Turning around Lappland let go of Blake to make her fall onto the couch in a sitting position.

    Gently tilting Blake''s waist to the side Lappland lifted Blake''s leg and placed it on her shoulder. Sitting on Blake''s other leg Lappland began to press her crotch into hers.

    Grabbing onto her partner''s shoulder to keep from falling off, Lappland grabbed Blake''s hip with her other hand to help her rub. Lappland began rubbing her crotch against Blake''s crotch who, sensing what Lappy was doing to her, bent her leg over Lappland''s shoulder and grabbed Lappland''s hips to help her copulate together. Feeling that it wasn''t enough for her Lappland let go of Blake shoulder and put her hand in the friction point where, her and Blak''s clit was.

    " LapPyYyyyy!!! "

    It only took one such touch for a voice full of pleasure to come from Blake calling out the name of her Lappland after that her belly tightened as they both felt their synchronised orgasm .

    Blake looked like she was going to pass out when her body tensed so much that her nails dug into Lappland''s hips and her back leaned against the couch as her catlike eyes lost focus and a quiet purr of satisfaction left her lips.

    As for Lappland, she leaned back, as her body arched as far as gravity would allow her and in the case of her body  that meant her hair touched the ground and Blake''s hands on her hips were the only reason she didn''t fall off the couch.

    Lappland''s breasts rose and fell when both girls were in a momentary pause  . Lappland''s mouth was bleeding after her own fangs had sunk into her own lips on which a bloody smile now appeared.

    Lappland''s toes were Bent and her tail stood up as she felt the fluids of her Blake flow into her. Causing her more ecstasy than anything else she had felt and it reflected in a thin stream of bloody saliva dripping from her mouth and fluids collecting between the girls'' legs .

    Feeling the fluid inside her Lappland leans forward touching her forehead to Blak''s forehead. Blake who has also already regained clarity in her mind.

    With her hand Lappland massages her own abdomen where the uterus should be and where the fluids entered. Lappland shows no discomfort on her face rather joy .

    Which Blake saw and there was an impulse in her eyes where she grabbed Lappland''s cheek gently massaging it at which Lappland feeling the gesture tilted her head to match the touch.

    Blake''s eyes began to tear up again due to the fact that instead of forgetting she began to remind everything. Blake gathered her strength and attacks Lappland knocking her over onto the couch as they both lay face to face.

    Putting her leg between Lappland''s legs Blake firmly hugs her wolf gently kissing her afterwards and buries her head in Lappland''s chest looking like she is hiding from her  .

    " I really like you Lappland"

    Blake says showing that she is not drunk enough to be unaware of what has happened. Resting her chin on the top of Blake''s head, Lappland blows into her cat ears with a smile watching those ears twitch in the wind. Not caring about Blake''s words.

 Old friends, old conflicts, old feelings 1 * ( Improved )

    Pov 3 person

    Sighing, Lappland stands up, because she is aware that even though the cell door is locked, the staff can still enter thanks to a special key.

    Despite her nudity, Lappland doesn''t care because she doesn''t care how people look at her. However, Lappland will not let anyone see Blake in the state she is now

    Not to mention that there is someone else in the cell and as long that Yang is sleeping, there is no problem.

    However, there is no telling how long Yang will be asleep. Knowing this Lappland gathered Blake''s panties with the intention of putting them on her kitty. But the sheer state of Blake''s crotch prevented this.

    Leaning over the sleeping Blake , Lappland pulled wet tissues from Yang''s jacket and began to wipe the fluids from her partner leg''s.

    " This is taking too long"

    Whisper Lappland to herself as she lifts Blake''s leg and begins to lick it clean of any fluids uninterested in whether they are her own fluids or Blake''s fluids.

    Licking the inside of Blake thighs Lappland ending up on Blake wet bun making Blake purr through her sleep.

    Lappland so as not to wake Blake, opens her mouth and sucks on Blake crotch trying to suck up any remaining fluids  that may spill out when she gets up and wet her clothes .

    With the sound of swallowing Lappland finishes what she was doing then she quickly wipes Blake''s legs with a tissue. Then Lappland dresses Blake in panties without waking her up. Reaching for the black jeans Lappland puts them on Blake.

    Lappland next finds a Blake bra which is hanging from a lamp in the cell. Unfortunately, even after entering the table Lappland is too short to grab it. With a sigh of flustration Lappland takes a white shirt and  puts sleeping Blake in a sitting position on the Couch. Pulling Yang''s jacket off  Blake, Lappland puts white shirt on her .

    However, seeing that Blake''s nipples are showing through. Lappland puts her coat on Blake because her coat is warmer than Yang''s jacket. With her coat on Blake, Lappland button it up to neck.

    With Blake ready, Lappland lay her back down to sleep. Then she slowly finds her own panties and puts them on. Not caring that she didn''t clean herself she puts on her shorts, socks and shoes with her bra already on as she hasn''t taken it off.

    Dragging her nose a few times Lappland feels that the room reeks of chormones and sex.

    "What puzzles me, however, is how she didn''t even feel or hear anything ?"

    Lappland says, looking at Yang, who sleeps with a smile as she unconcerned, scratching her exposed belly, showing a nice female six-pack and while many would find it cute others would drool at the sight of it, Lappland looked at Yang coolly but differently than before this look was closer to cold calculation, uncertainty and some affection .

    "Only one person said that to me and that person was lying"

    With these words Lappland moves through the empty bottles lying on the floor reaching the panel. Lappland clicks a few buttons amplifying the air flow to ventilate the room a little.  Then she sits down next to the sleeping Yang a so as not to disturb Blake and she reaches for the wine  finishing it in one sip.

    After taking a sip, Lappland looks at Yang , not caring whether Yang is comfortable or cold Lappland just continues drinking.

    "Peace and quiet no one tells me what to do but the more I drink the less it helps but a break like this for a year is something too."

    Lappland says and then she throws the empty bottle on top of a pile of others. Then her gaze falls back on Yang.

    " Haha hahAh"

    Laughing quietly Lappland looks thoughtful as her hand reaches for another bottle .

    "Tell me how I should feel about you now . Should I kill you right away or just discourage you? "

    Lappland says clenching her teeth as she looks at Yang''s face.

    "You''re fucking drunk what did I expect? "

    Lappland says explaining everything in her head. Hearing  mumbling Lappland turns to the blonde who opens her eyes and sits down on the couch looking sleepily at Lappland .

    " Huh..."

    Before Yang can say anything Lappland hands her a glass of alcohol. Looking at Lappland and then at the glass Yang begins to drink again. With a snort Lappland starts looking around the table.

    "Toilet... "

    Yang says after which she gets up from her seat and staggers out of the cell and at that moment Lappland also finds a packet of her cigarettes.

    "  fuck it, is empty"

    Lappland says after which she gets up and leaves the Cell locking it behind her so no one can get inside .

    Lappland pov

    Looking around the club I can hear the music ringing in my ears normally I hate noise but with my sensitive hearing I had to over time get used to it. Moving ahead I see that there are very few faunus.

    However, the term several in this club means some six hundred faunus. For most clubs, it is already a mass event here is the end of the party.

    '' At least there is no so many faunus on this floor so here is no squeeze ''

    Walking around I look for someone who has cigarettes or sell them. In the end I finde Hazel who used to hang around in our little pack of friends when we were little and now she works for my aunt.

    '' And I''m well aware that it was her or the bouncer who must have called for my aunt ''

    I don''t care very much, I have bigger worries than my aunt. Blake apparently can''t forget the white fang, despite the fact that her tasks have never been more than stealing and destroying dust transports, she still has guilt about it all the time.

    " Hazel "

    I say grabbing her ass.

    '' I remember how shy she used to be ''

    ''And now?  I will not describe her outfit because she hardly has one, but it''s her life so I''m not gonna tell her what to do. ''

    I think as I watch Hazel turn around. Looking at her she looks like she''s about to punch me in the face for touching her which means she didn''t recognize me because she would never have had the courage to threaten me let alone find the courage to hit me

    "What are you think....!? "

    Hazel says with obvious anger however as she turns around she interrupted her own words when she spotted my ears and then looking down she look straight in my eye''s  .

    " Lappland what do you need".

    Hazel says as a smile appears on her masked face. Letting go of her ass I look up at her and say .

    " I need cigarettes "

    Hearing this Hazel reaches into her shoes sticking her ass out towards me . I don''t have to say that I can see everything through her thong pushed towards me . The more so that the strap of her thong cuts into her pussy. .

    '' This is a nightclub not a brothel ''

    I think while feeling the pleasant smell coming from Hazel. Of course, this is not her natural scent so I know that she has been wearing a special perfume . Moving closer to her ass I covering  it from sight. After all, we are "Friends" who have known each other since childhood even if it is this friend who is trying to seduce you.

    I know well that Hazel nor anyone at the club would bend over like that in front of a customer unless they are hoping for something hard in their ass. Especially since this scent is my favorite. That''s why I know she''s trying to bind me to her.

    I''m not an idiot and I know what she wan but I have no idea what is going through her head.  Of all people she knows me well enough to know that I am not the best partner material.

    "Thanks "

    Hazel says apparently seeing that I covered her up. Now I can see that she has not thought this action well as she blushingly hands me the  cigarettes, which she keeps in her shoes.

    Intending to pay, I reach into my pockets and only then realize that I have no money.

    "You can pay in other ways"

    Says Hazel passionately, noticing my situation.

    '' Unlike the blonde, she knows how to give encouragement even though she is a virgin.''

    I think looking at Hazel who, with a catlike smile, apparently try to hit on me . Leaning over me, like a tiger in a fight trying to show that she is bigger than me. However, size is not the most important thing because the most important thing is who can bite harder

    " Take that virgin ass away from me "

    I say to Hazel whos sighs and straightens up.

    " If someone had made up their mind I wouldn''t be virgin anymore ".

    Hazel whisper suggestively looking at me. Hardly anyone knows about my relationship with Blake including Hazel who has always tried get into my pants and, as far as I know, only mine. Which makes her efforts even more tragic because

    '' I have my Blake so it''s more likely Hazel will remain a perpetual virgin. ''

    "Whatever "

    I say leaning with my hand on the railing and pulling out a cigarette I putting it in my mouth .

    '' I don''t have a lighter! ''

    I am shout Internally in anger. Thankfully my cigarette is set on fire by Hazel who is leaning with her back against the concrete wall under the railing with her hands folded under her breasts .

    " You shouldn''t be working? . "

    I say looking down at the faunus who were dancing unconcerned about all that is going on in this whole swamp that is the world .

    " I have long since finished my shift ".  S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Says Hazel herself lighting her cigarette.

    " So why don''t you go home?"

    I say knowing that Hazel has been standing the whole time outside our cell waiting for us to order something.

    "I haven''t seen you for a very long time. "

    Hazel says sadly.

    " That''s why you give a random guy a scroll number at the first meeting."

    I say making fun of her.

    "You know very well that it''s a brothel number. I get extra money for every client I bring them there."

    Hazel says.

    "Besides I already have someone in mind as far as a partner is concerned"

    Says Hazel looking at me

    "It won''t work out Hazel "

    I put it simply.

    " That doesn''t mean I''m going to give up".

    Replies Hazel with a determined look under her mask.

 Old friends, old conflicts, old feelings 2 ( Modifications )

    Lappland pov

    "You know I was worried about Blake and you".

    " I''m worried about others too "

    Hazel says and I get the feeling she is about to cry but hearing that she really cares about the fate of other girls who used to be in our pack of friends I know that I should at least say what I know about their situation.  .

    " Ilia became an enforcer, at least she was one a year ago".

    I say reminding myself of the girl who fell in love with Blake and to whom I had to explain why she shouldn''t.

    '' When I think about it I''d rather it be her than Adam''

    Thinking about that fucker I tighten my grip on the railing.

    " I know it, she tells us who the white fang is chasing  and who we should help escape."

    Hazel says looking at me.

    '' That would explain a lot.''

    I think remembering how many times she has refused to take on tasks.

    "But if you know this then why do you worry about her ? "

    I ask curious what she is so worried about.

    "I''m worried about what happened to the rest of us. Ilia didn''t give me information about everything."

    Hazel says. Hearing her worry I sigh

    " Trifa also became an enforcer however, I have no idea what she is doing now and Coral,Coral is dead "

    I say simply, presenting Hazel with an accomplished fact. And just as I thought hearing of Coral''s death, Hazel''s eyes well up with tears .

    '' I rather shouldn''t say that I was a person who killed her'' .

    " What about the others I have no idea for the last year I have had a hard time."

    I say what I know after that there is silence between us. In that silence I can hear Hazel trying not to cry. I would comfort her but I don''t know how. Besides Coral  died quickly as for someone who stood with Adam. Normalny I would peel her skin off.

    "If you want to know the chain of command then don''t count on me the only thing I know is that the assassins are commanded by someone else."

    I tell to Hazel wanting her to stop with her sadness already because I will start to feel bad about it.  .

    " Yuma is now in charge after you disappeared".

    " Yes I know you were in charge of the hunt before him and I am not mad at you"

    Hazel says looking at me and I can see that she is better now. Probably she still will go and  cry into her pillow when she gets home .

    "You''re really not mad at me you know I was doing some really sick shit back then? "

    I ask a little surprised.

    " Honestly, earlier hearing the news about what you were doing I thought you finally couldn''t stand it and lost it completely but Ms Aqua explained to me what happened".

    ''Someone needs to sew this woman''s mouth shut. She really likes to talk.''

    I think of my aunt, however, in order not to get angry I continue the conversat ion

    "You were doing everything so that Blake would do the typical heroic mission so Blake wouldn''t lose faith in the white fang cause."

    " But just by Blake you were left with all the shit by which you are known as a monster."

    " I don''t support this however I know that Blake has always been more than family to you and all the blame will go to the organisation and leadership of this bitch"

    Said Hazel in anger making a sound similar to the growl of a tiger.

    " Sienna is your sister ".

    I say reminding her.

    " Yes I know but she''s the one who broke up our friendship it was because of her that everything fell apart "

    Says Hazel who wants to continue but she is interrupted in the middle by me.

    " It was Ghira who finally passed his command of the organisation on to her ".

    I say looking at Hazel finishing my cigarette. Then I just dropp cigarette tip to fall straight on the people dancing below.

    "But wasn''t it Sienna who pushed for the revolution threatening to collect faunus and start it herself  ."

    Hazel says and I fully agree with her but.

    "Did she start it?"

    I ask knowing that Sienna is not the first to attack and that''s why something doesn''t sit right with me. I have a feeling there was a third party involved.

    '' Adam has always been a dick but Sienna''

    '' She was the one who took care of me after I was found in the harbour so I have a sentimental attachment to her but that doesn''t mean I won''t kill her if I need to ''

    So knowing Sienna''s character something stinks.

    " I know she didn''t start it. But in white fang, no one can be trusted. Once the white fang was hope now  where is everyone?"

    " Some stayed in the organisation killing Innocent people and others fled the organisation fearing that you or Trifa would hunt them down. "

    Says Hazel throwoing her cigarette on the ground. Not caring about her outburst I continue looking at the joy and happiness all around me.

    '' This is a really fucked up life.''

    " I agree however these are not the most fucked up moments ".

    Says a familiar voice and turning my head I see myself looking at Hazel like a piece of meat.

    " Alcohol doesn''t help for long anymore."

    I say out loud what Hazel can clearly hear.

    " Sorry Lappland , sometimes I forget that you should be the one to tell us your problems.  "

    "If you need to talk I always have time for you"

    Says Hazel gathering together after which she approaches me with a smile. Due to the fact that she is much taller than me I have to look up to see her eyes.  S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "All lovely but what are you going to do about the blondie. It''s about to get really messy "

    Says me standing in front of me. I know what she means I can hear what''s going on in the toilet but it''s none of my business.

    " Didn''t you promise that nothing would happen to anyone".

    " I see you are a liar "

    Hearing this makes me clench my teeth. I never lie I may skip a topic or not answer or elaborate on the whole thing but I never lie .

    "  Something is about to happen that girl "

    Me in front say again and I just know that I can''t just leave this energetic blonde .

    " Fuck that, why no one can mind their own business".

    I say annoyed already with all of this as I tighten my grip on a railing deforming it by doing so  .

    "I''ll be back in a minute. "

    I say to Hazel who seems to understand what''s going on and carefully moves away from me.

    Walking briskly in a straight line toward the women''s bathroom  I bump into the waiter, but I am getting more and more annoyed so I just move on.

    "What are you doing, hey stop!! "

    I can hear the idiot shouting but I don''t care and I keep moving. But he won''t let me up so he tries to stop me.

    " Hazel"

    I hear his voice in the distance and I know from his words that it was Haze who saved his life.

    "Is the medical team still at the club?"

    I hear Hazel''s voice.

    " They are still talking with the  boss "

    The waiter says.

    " Tell them to come to the women''s bathrooms quickly and have them bring body bags just in case."

    Hearing Hazel''s words I reach the door of the women''s Bathrooms then I go inside and  close the bathroom door behind me .

    " What is a human bitch like you doing here".

    " This is no place for you"

    " You hear cow, open up".

    And what am I looking at. Three girls hitting the door to the cubicle toilet  and inside poor little Yang is puking her guts out.

    '' If she can''t drink then why is she drinking?''

    The three lunatics are banging fiercely on the cubicle and one of them is even holding a knife. I don''t bother with them and walk over to the sink to rinse my face. Since I''m already here, nothing will happen to the blonde. Apart from that.

    " Busy  ".

    Shouts Yang between loud vomits.

    '' This is hilarious. ''

    I think when three girls notice me .

    "What has she done to you? "

    I ask seeing that they are looking at me. Of course I have heard everything but I want to hear it from them. Of course they won''t come out without scratches anyway I just want to know how hard I have to break them.

    " You don''t mind that there is such a human rag in our club ".

    Says the girl with blonde hair.

    " Our? Are you the owner?"

    I ask her leaning on the sink then turn on the water and rinse my face.

    " You!!!"

    The girl gets angry and walks towards me and her behaviour reminds me of something.

    " Fight racism with racism."

    I hear a voice and I look in the mirror and there I stand looking at myself.

    " She is the same as the white fang, same ideals and ambitions she doesn''t care about others aslong as it is about her ideals "

    "Either you are on her side or you are her enemy ".

    " There is no option to be neutral. She is just like white fang "

    Hearing this, a question comes to mind.

    "Are you from white fang? "

    I ask when pride appears on the girls'' face when she answered.

    " Yes and it is our duty to make sure that human stay where they are supposed to be."

    "After all, we must defend our brothers and sisters."

    Hearing her answer I know I will have to do my best to make sure they come out of here "alive" . With one last look in the mirror I see that a smile appears on my reflection and my pupils narrow into two slits.

    " You are really have too be proud of who you are, to be so open about your white fang affiliation."

    I say when I turning off the tap. I shake the water off my hands spilling drops onto the mirror then I turn to face them.

    " But that''s great at least I won''t have to explain why did I beat you to a barely-alive state. After all, the owner doesn''t like the new white fang either "

 End of the party 1 ( Improved )

    I''ve changed the dialogue a bit to make it easier to read. You can write in the comments whether or not it is easier to read now  .

    -------------------------------------¡ª--

    Pov 3 person

    Blonde : "What did you say?"

    Lappland : " That you won''t walk out of here without a scratch"

    Blonde : "I get it, you''re just like everyone else, you don''t understand why we exist."

    Blonde : " You''re just a traitor to our species! "

    Shouts the blonde running at Lappland with a knife as her two friends watch the situation from a distance. However, to the shock of all three, Lappland kicks straight at the blonde''s face then grabs her by the back of her head knocking girl into the mirror above the sink.

    Before anyone can do anything else Lappland grabs the hand that holds the knife and bends it backwards until the sound of bones breaking begins to be heard.

    Blonde :" Aaaaaa!!!! "

    Shouts the Blonde girl as she feels her left hand lets go of the knife and her face is rubbed against the broken mirror causing deep wounds on her face.

    White fang girl 1 :" leave her alone ! "

    Shouts one of the other girls running to her friend''s rescue. Watching this Lappland, with a smile, lets go of the disfigured girl who falls bloodied to the ground. Then Lappland pulls out a piece of glass straight from the broken mirror.

    The size of the shard is the length of an average knife so armed Lappland looks at the kick flying towards her.

    Without much effort or fighting stance Lappland catches the girl''s kick then she cuts girl leg just below the knee deep enough to destroy her Achilles tendon. Letting go of girl leg Lappland with a smirk on her face look at the girl''s tear-streaked face as she continues to try to fight despite her injuries by punching Lappland with a left hook.

    Lappland :" HahAhaH HAHAHHAHAHAHA! "

    With a loud laugh Lappland simply sets the knife in the trajectory of girl fist. Then Lappland with a smile watches as her glass knife slowly sinks between the girl''s knuckles.

    White fang girl 1 : "ACH? "

    With a gasp of pain and surprise girl watches as her wounded hand is moved by Lappland''s elbow. This is followed by Lappland catching girl cheek with her other hand.

    Trying to pull herself out of this situation girl catches Lappland''s hand which is on her cheek, but there is no strength left in her body as the girl watches in horror as the knife thrusts under her chin.

    Looking through the girl''s slightly open mouth Lappland sees the glass knife sticking out of her tongue . Not wanting to kill her. Or rather want to kill her but can''t because Blake will be angry Lappland stops at this. Looking at the crying girl Lappland hits the bottom shard of glass sticking out from under her chin.

    White fang girl 1 : " Chrrhhhr".

    With a growl filled with bubbling blood and saliva girl falls to the ground still alive.

    Lappland : " Strong instincts can be a problem for weak faunus "

    Says Lappland looking at the last girl who stands frozen looking at Lappland like a deer at car .

    Lappland : " Your instinct won''t let you move because you feel that you are the victim here "

    Continues Lappland slowly walking up to the girl who unable to look at Lappland looks at her feet.

    Lappland : " Aren''t you going to attack me? Your friends don''t look happy with idea that you won''t do it  "

    Says Lappland with amusement looking at the two injured Girls. Suddenly Lappland''s ear twitches however Lappland doesn''t care as the girl hugs her trying to hold her in place. The blonde with a wounded face gets up from the ground and picks up the knife with a healthy hand, slowly approaching Lappland with a smile on her bloody face.

    Lappland : "This is why I love fanatics, tell me what these horrible people did to you? ".

    Lappland : " Did they make fun of you, did they oppress you, Or did you not get a job because you are a faunus? "

    Asks Lappland as the blonde slowly walks towards her.

    Lappland : " You not talkative?"

    Lappland smiles then puts her hand on the shoulder of the girl holding her. Then Lappland sticks all of her five  fingers into girl shoulder all the way to the bone .

    Girl white fang 2 " Aaaaaaaaaa!!!!!"

    screams the girl as tears flow from her eyes. Out of pain she lets go of Lappland who slaps her on the face. The girl staggers backwards hitting her back on the cabina door where Yang is sitting.

    Yang :" Busy"

    Says Yang as Lappland turns around catching the knife with her bare hand .

    The blonde knew that she has a problem due to the fact that even though she used all her strength to stab this wolf girl it did nothing more than a minor bleeding wound on her hand. Which Lappland herself allowed as she not activat her aura .

    Lappland : "I understand someone must have touched you , Right ?"

    Asks Lappland when the girl''s eyes widened as Lappland with other hand played with girl blonde hair  .

    Lappland : " A large number of faunus who follows Adam is Faunus who went through  really sick shit"

    Said Lappland when the knife she was holding in her hand cracked making the Blonde''s eyes lose faith that she would come out alive.

    This assumption was confirmed when Lappland kicked her in the stomach with enough force that she flew backwards destroying the ceramic sink with her back. Lappland sighs as she look with sentyment at the blonde lying under the broken mirror.

    Lappland : " I feel sorry for you but that doesn''t mean you can be a bitch who takes it out on others."

    Girl white fang 2 : " A traitor of our species like you has no right to say that you feel sorry ".

    Lappland : " You don''t know what you''re talking about so shut up".

    Girl white fang 2 : " unlike you, we do not associate with our oppressors...".

    The girl wants to continue but is interrupted by the peck of Lappland''s boot which lands in her mouth and knocks out her teeth.

    Lappland : " I applaud you for finding the strength to speak to me but don''t bend the pole or it will break"

    Lappland : "You are the defenders that no one wants! "

    Says Lappland leaning over the girl who is chewing Lappland shoe trying to say something . As the girl looks into Lappland''s eyes she sees the sentiment in them disappear as frenzy appears which makes her instincts paralyse her body again.

    Lappland : " And I never said I was friends with people However, I am not their enemy either ."

    Lappland : " Even though I hate some people I don''t get carried away with it because I might end up like you, spies who gave themselves away like that hAhAHaHha"

    Says Lappland laughing at that situation .

    Lappland : "Now say goodnight."

    Lappland says pulling the shoe out of the girl''s bleeding mouth then she lifts it up in a perfect straight line with her other leg showing her flexibility.

    However, before Lappland can drop her foot onto the girl''s head, Lappland stops abruptly. Feeling no pain the girls refracted eyes look upwards until they stop and focus on Lappland''s crotch from which fluids have started to trickle down, causing Lappland black shorts to soak .

    Lappland : " What are you looking at pull down your trousers and panties ".

    Says Lappland completely seriously.

    Girl white fang 2 : "What? "

    Asks the girl uncomfortably as blood drips from her mouth .

    Lappland : "Get undressed "

    Lappland says. And at her words the girl starts to deny it causing Lappland to grab the girl''s trousers with the intention of undressing her, but the girl starts to fight it. Having enough of this, Lappland pushes the girl to the ground and kicks her in the face. Lappland then starts to pull girl trousers down.

    Girl white fang 2 : " Stop please I don''t want to, sorry!!!"

    The girl screams inarticulately as blood and saliva drips from her mouth. The girl is flipped onto her stomach and brutally undressed by Lappland who slips off the girl''s panties and trousers.

    Exposing  girl''s ass Lappland suddenly stops stripping her and at that moment girl starts crying even harder.

    Lappland : "Is that why you fought so hard? You peed your pants? "

    Lappland : " So you were in the bathroom and instead of taking care of your needs you wasted your time stalking someone else"

    Says Lappland when the girl simply cries as she lies on the ground with her panties down completely humiliated.

    Lappland : "Then bring me your friend''s panties, I need to change and I have no intention of walking around in your piss pants ".

    Says Lappland as she looks into the eyes of the girl who knows she has no choice so girl gets up and walks over to her friend who has been cut by a mirror shard.

    Thanks to the fact that she has already lost consciousness her red short skirt and black panties are quickly pulled off by her friend and handed to Lappland but because the girl had her leg cut her panties had some blood on them.

    Lappland : "Now wait here".  sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Says Lappland to the girl, as she was unconcerned about the blood on the underwear given to her. With this she enters the cabin next to Yang.

    ----------------------------------------------

    Those who like my work and would like to read more of it. I invited to read my other work.

    Multiverse legend of Kurumi Tokisaki.

 End of the party 2 ( Modifications)

    Pov 3rd person

    Lappland : "I didn''t clean myself properly and now I have the consequences."

    Lappland says while slowly wiping her crotch with toilet paper. After which she puts on the panties and skirt she "borrowed" .

    Lappland : " Yang are you still alive ?"

    Asks Lappland without hearing anything from Yang ''s cabin anymore . Yang didn''t give her any answer so Lappland authorized by herself climbed on the toilet bowl then she pulls herself up on the wall to look into Yang''s toilet cabin.

    Lappland :" Has she seriously fallen asleep?"

    Says Lappland looking at Yang as she sleeps with her hands resting on the toilet bowl .

    After checking Yang''s condition, Lappland gets down on the ground, takes her shorts and panties and then she exits the cabin where she is met by the sight of the girl when only bra is on her upper body. She is sitting and presses the wounds as her torn t-shirt was used to stop the bleeding of her friends.

    Not caring about the girl''s horror at the sight of her, Lappland walks over to Yang''s cabin then directly pulls the handle and opens it. Looking behind her Lappland looks at all three of girls as if they are some kind of fools. Entering the cubicle Lappland snatches the toilet paper then wipes Yang ''s face making sure she hasn''t puked on her owne hair.

    With Yang tidied up Lappland lifts her off the ground like a sack of potatoes, flushes the water down the toilet and then as if nothing ever happened walks towards the bathroom exit where she stops perfectly to have the door wipe the tip of her nose when it was swiftly and wide open by the snake faunus who is the bodyguard standing at the entrance and the bodyguard who let Lappland in .

    Behind him stood several faunus led by Lappland''s aunt.

    " Damn girl "

    Said the bodyguard pulling his hat off his head at the carnage that had happened inside. As he spoke, some of the faunus behind him went inside and they began to attend to the injured girls.

    Girl white fang 2 " Finally, help this..."

    Says the girl but falls silent when Lappland looks at her.

    Aqua : " Lappland what happened here? "

    Asks Aqua without judging as she know that Lappland is sick and cannot be held responsible for what she does. Also, seeing the same human girl next to her, she has an assumption as to what is going on but she needs Lappland to confirm it.

    Lappland : " These three are from the white fang most likely spying on someone here."

    Lappland says simply as she walks past her aunt by whose side stands another woman with square glasses on her nose .

    Lappland : " Hello doctor we haven''t seen each other for a long time ".

    Lappland says sarcastically.

    Mrs. Doctor : " This is nothing to be happy about in your condition you should be doing psychological therapy and not flying around town and aggravating your addictions."

    Says the woman putting her hands under her non-existent breasts.

    Aqua :" Today at sixteen o''clock you will meet Dr. Linzi."

    Aunty Lappland says without even letting her speak.

    Lappland : " I told you that Blake is getting me a doctor".

    Despite this, Lappland denies it.

    Blake : " I have already spoken to aunt and I agree with her that you should visit the doctor today it will be cheaper and quicker."

    Blake : "Besides, you and the doctor already know each other ."

    Says a sleepy Blake causing Lappland to be surprised by her presence. Looking down the corridor Lappland sees Hazel leading Blake towards them.

    Lappland :" When did you two have a conversation about this? "

    Asks a confused Lappland looking at her aunt.

    Blake : "When you left, aunt Aqua then wrote me a message on the scroll ".

    Says Blake approaching a puzzled Lappland.

    Lappland : " You were awake ?"

    Blake : " I fell asleep for a while but after you left I was woken up by the ringing of my scroll."

    Blake says after which she looks at Yang who has been put over Lappland''s shoulder and because the height difference Yang''s face touches Lappland''s moving tail.

    Blake :" Then the situation happened and Hazel brought me here "

    Blake says as she looks at the situation on the other side of the door.

    Lappland : "Blake I..."

    Says Lappland when her face looks like a puppy waiting to be punished by its owner.

    Blake : "I''m not angry I''d say I''m glad you didn''t kill them, you saved Yang when she couldn''t defend herself I understand ."

    Blake says with a small smile on her sleepy face. Seeing this, Lappland''s tail starts wagging gleefully hitting Yang in the face. With each slap, Ynag''s face squirms in discomfort until she catches the tail of a surprised Lappland then starts rubbing it with a smile on her face.

    Seeing the interaction between the girls, Aqua smiles seeing that Lappland has some happy moments in her tragedy-filled life. On the other hand, Dr. Linzi looks at the two stains on Lappland''s skin then looks at the black crystal that was pulled out of Lappland''s nose and because of this she couldn''t shake the bad feeling.

    Hazel : " I will drive you home".

    The moment is interrupted by Hazel who, with a smile, leads the three girls away so that they can go home and rest.

    Dr. Linzi :" Is she out of control?"

    Aqua : "No, she is fine maybe she is a little stressed and irritable but that''s all."

    Dr. Linzi : " Are you sure? over the year, her condition may have deteriorated."

    Asks Dr. Linzi looking at her friend''s gently swollen neck.

    Aqua : " she unloaded a little in the cage, after all, that''s what I created this club for".

    Says Agua with a smile.

    Dr. Linzi : "A place where she can discharge her anger and relax mentally, a place where she can be herself in a controlled way."

    Aqua : " Yes " True nature " her inner true nature".

    Says Aqua looking at Lappland back, as sadness rises in her eyes.

    Aqua : "Then let''s see what white fang wants from this place? "

    Says Aqua when her gaze falls on the three girls in the restroom

    Yang pov

    I feel the sunshine on me and the soft linen underneath me but I know from the smell that it is not my linen it smells different, it smells the same as Lappland.

    '' Wait Lappland ?!''

    Opening my eyes abruptly I feel the light blinding me however this is not important now as I am now not even in my own clothes. The T-shirt I am wearing is a bit tight on my chest and shoulders not to mention that it is too short .

    The underwear is also uncomfortable that why I know that''s not my favourite boxers.

    '' Did I and Lappland''

    '' I knew it! ''

    ''I shouldn''t have been drinking, now I don''t remember anything''.

    Ideas come into my head about me and Lappland during a rough night together however what worries me is that I can''t remember anything.

    ''Did I lose my virginity while being unconscious? ''

    Of all the possibilities this is what I fear most. However, not feeling the pain which, for all I know, should be associated with the perforation of the hymen, makes me a little uneasy. Then another dark thought comes into my head.

    '' What if I am not together with Lappland ''.

    With this thought I quickly look around the room until I notice Blake sitting by the window reading a book.

    ''Blake, oh fuck I must not have slept with her?! ''

    ''Calm down Yang because you are starting to panic besides Blake is also a hot girl .''

    I think when I''m about to get up but I''m stopped by a sudden headache and nausea.

    Blake : "Don''t get off the bed like that you had a bit of a party last night" .

    Hearing this I look over at Blake and I get the feeling she was smiling a moment ago but it doesn''t matter because I see her come over to me and sit down on the bed next to me.  sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yang : " What happened because I don''t really remember ".

    I ask to know how much I fucked up.

    '' Who knows what I did or said when I was drunk.''

    ''I wasn''t supposed to get drunk in the first place, at least not to the point where I don''t remember anything.''

    Blake : "Here, have a drink of this first "

    Blake says handing me a glass of liquid I trust her so I drink from the glass and it''s much better.

    Yang : "Thank you, I know it''s stupid but will you tell me what happened?"

    I ask and even though I feel embarrassed I don''t show it.

    Blake : "Long story short we got drunk, then you came back here with us, however on the way here you had an accident with... your gastric "

    Blake : "That''s why we had to clean you up and change you. "

    Says Blake. But I heve feeling that she has not said everything to me. However this is not important right now becouse what she said at the end made my heart speed up. Seeing my reaction Blake started talking again.

    Blake : "It was Lappland who simply rinsed your face and after we gave you Lappland clothes you were able to change on your own."

    ''So these clothes belong to the  beauty therefore they smell like her''

    I think while looking at Blake when I notice that she is flushing when she is looking at my clothes. This is makes me realise that I have uncovered myself from under the blanket while getting out of bed, which has left me with a too-small T-shirt that almost bursts on me, exposing my nipples and too-small underwear cutting into my... bun

    At this point I want to bury myself under the ground yes we are both girls but still, her blushing face tells me that she feels awkward too. Besides the way I found myself in these clothes is certainly embarrassing.

    Yang: " did I puke much?"

    I ask simply covering myself with the blanket while looking at Blake''s face which is getting awkward again.

    Blake : " Do you want to know the truth?"

    Blake says looking at me.

    '' It can''t be that bad, right?''

    Yang : '' Tell me what happened ''.

    Blake :" Towards the end we didn''t know where to take you so Lappland carried you to our friend''s car so we could go together to the chotel where we are staying however you caught Lappland''s tail."

    Blake says and when she talks about the tail her face looks weirdly .

    '' It''s not some special place for faunus, right? .''

    '' It is true that yesterday I was close with a beauty however I tried not to touch her''.

    Blake :" You didn''t want to let go of her tail even in the car so Lappland had to sit with you unfortunately on the way you had an accident again but this time you soiled Lappland."

    Blake says and at her words I can''t catch my breath.

    '' What have I done''

    '' No it''s not possible  ''.

    With every thought I feel like I''m about to cry,

    ''Don''t cry Yang hold on. ''

    ''Did I just mess it up like that after all''

    '' After this action I have no chance of somehow making her fall in love with me or being close enough to her to be partner ''

 Diagnosisâ€¦

    Pov Dr. Linzi

    ( 15 : 59)

    Looking at the clock, I wait to see if my next "special " patient will show up. And I no longer have to wait when someone without knocking enters the office and then sits down in front of me without saying hello. The last representative of Lupo faunus with a mutation by which it has more than one animal trait.

    '' Sensitive ears and nose allowing for a not normal level of sensation , a tail allowing for a better sense of balance, nails and teeth sharper than normal, narrow and dense muscle fibers allowing for abnormal muscle strength ''

    I think despite the fact that I can continue to list why the creature in front of me is the best killer that nature has created .

    '' Lappland "monster "adopted by Ghira and Kali Belladonna, a nightmare of mental hospitals and my most severe case mentally and physically''

    I was the one who was called when she was found at the docks her leg was hooked to the ship''s rope and she was floating behind it on the water.

    If there had been storms at the time or the ship had been attacked by a grimm she would have been dead already. Her other luck was that she was not lying face down in the water because she would have drowned .

    My diagnosis at the time was hypothermia, bruising and abrasions, and a gunshot wound in her left hand. In the course of her examination I then discovered that her body bore traces of very old signs of physical abuse. She was then about nine years old and her injuries suggested that she had must been beaten as a newborn.

    In addition, a lack of vitamins and nutrients caused her developmental problems, which is why she is so short now despite her age. Her growth is also related to her hormonal problems, which affect her emotional state which is the worst I''ve ever seen.

    It is easier for me to say what emotional disorders she did not have. I can open the list on neurotic disorders, through personality disorders, let''s include psychosis and psychoactive disorders, mood disorders and finally behavioral syndromes. I''ll divide it this way because she has a whole folder full of this crap.

    While she has cured most of it through her time with the family Belladonna, she is nevertheless left with a split ego that keeps her from going on a killing rampage, schizophrenia which she can''t treat because she is addicted to drugs to prevent it, and other minor or major disorders .

    To give an example of her past problems, at that time she had trouble using the bathtub because she had bad associations with it, and she couldn''t sleep in an enclosed room, so at first she had to set up a hammock between the palm trees in the courtyard of Belladonna''s house .

    What surprised me is that Lappland so far associates the word love with something bad.

    On top of that the fact of her unpredictable aggression towards men, Ghira herself bears scars from just standing next to her I remember how we had to get her used to standing next to Ghira not to mention talking to him or touching him.

    Then the same with other men. Lack of trust in adults if not for sienna and kali who looked young enough to fool Lappland''s perceptions we would probably have had to give her to some child to look after.

    But despite her problems Ghira demanded together with Kali that they take care of her, then I felt that something was wrong. But only my good friend Aqua told me who this girl is. Lappland real full name is Lappland Saluzzo .

    The daughter of the missing huntress from the GKLA team. Luna Saluzzo went missing on one of her Atlas missions. She wos a childhood friend of Willow Schnee which shows that the Schnee once had a good relationship with the faunus.

    Despite the efforts of both the Becon academy and the Schnee family, her body was never found. Nor was it ever found out what happened to her . This is why Lappland is so mysterious in my eyes, because she is the key to this mystery.

    What happened that make her like she is, how she was born, who is her father?. So many questions yet no answers and It because it is so bad with her that she has repressed her early memories. And it is on these early memories that her second violent and bloodthirsty personality was created.

    Therefore, Lappland never confessed her true origin and full name. She just doesn''t want to remember so she created a second personality from those memories.

    At the time, I didn''t understand why the daughter of the missing then already pronounced dead Luna appeared in such a state. However, the real shock was when Aqua which was Luna''s friend and a teammate asked me to quietly kill little Lupo.

    She never told me why she wanted the young girl dead, but with the time she gave up the idea. With time spent with the Belladonna family  Lappland becom obsessed with Blake. Despite the fact that I warned them that they shouldn''t introduced her to the still unstable Lappland.

    For Lappland herself, this was not healthy especially since her obsession combined with her emotional problems turned into an obsessive love  .

    But I don''t understand how Lappland''s brain works it''s too complicated a lot of traumas a lot of forgotten memories, voice of the other bloodthirsty personality always talking back to her , so honestly I not sure, maybe this is true love.

    Linzi : " How do you feel?"

    I ask straight, when I stopping thinking about the past, .

    Lappland : " overall I''m in good shape lately, I''ve had these nosebleeds but besides that I''m a little more sensitive to some things and that''s it."

    Linzi : " So it wasn''t just one nosebleed?"

    Lappland : " Yes I had one earlier that day".

    '' So why did you go to fight in such a state? ''

    I think when I look at this reckless girl.

    Linzi : " Did something suspicious happen then too".

    I say while watching Lappland ponder.

    Lappland : " Yes in the blood I saw black dust?"

    '' Black dust, crystal in nose, nosebleed ''

    '' I will do a blood test just in case ''.

    When Lappland speaks and I finish the thought I look at her then I pull out a black crystal cleaned of blood and I put it on my desk.

    Linzi : " Do you know what this is?"

    I ask Lappland showing her the black crystal which after analysis turned out to be a non-elemental crystal. A crystal that has pure energy in it that is not bound to any element.

    Lappland : " Crystal from my nose."

    Lappland says taking the crystal from my hand.

    Linzi : "Lappland, Blake wanted the doctor to take a look at you because she noticed dark spots on your body can you undress and show them to me?"

    I ask looking at Lappland who stops observing the crystal under the light and looks at me with a smile.

    Lappland : " And do I have another option? "

    Asks Lappland sarcastically then she puts the crystal down on my desk. She gets up from her chair after which she pulls off a dark blue coat with wide cuffs and a ragged lower part of the coat.

    Under the coat she is wearing a navy blue tight dress with a short skirt and over this she has put on a white shirt with thin black stripes. The shirt is fastened with gold buttons at the waist and neck.

    Watching Lappland pull her clothes off, I see her finally reaching for her panties.

    Linzi : " Lappland enough, come here".

    I say when Lappland walks up and when I see her body up close I can tell that she is a little malnourished. However, this doesn''t pose an immediate threat to her so I slowly touch her hands then watch and touch her breasts I move on to touch her belly until I end up on her thighs. Then I touch two black spots on her skin. At the end of this process I check her body once more to be sure of my diagnosis.

    '' It''s not just these two spots,all over her body I can feel hardened lumps under the skin.''

    '' I need to do x-rays and MRI.''  S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I think as I walk over to the cabinet in the office and pull out a needle from it. Turning back to Lappland, I kneel by her leg and insert the needle into one of the black spots. I don''t need to warn Lappland because it won''t hurt her.

    '' Not even cntimeters, and the wound doesn''t even bleed ''.

    Now I have confirmation these two black spots are black crystals same that were pulled from her nose. Remembering the hardened nits under the skin all over Lappland''s body I have a bad feeling about this.

    Linzi : "Lappland get dressed I need to give you a thorough examination."

    '' So far I have no idea what''s wrong with her''.

    '' I doubt it''s drugs from what Aqua said, Lappland said she didn''t take anything''

    '' Lappland is not the type of person who lies''.

    ''It is also not a tumor or genetic disiseas because it is a crystal then poison or toxin?''

    Thinking about the possibilities, I reach for my scroll then write to the treatment room and Laboratory to prepare a blood test. Then I write to the x- Rey and MRI lab.

    '' There is almost no one here today so we will get the tests right away.''

    I think keeping in mind that this small clinic belongs to me so I can request the results right away anyway .

 Death sentence

    Pov Dr. Linzi

    '' Blood tests done, results will be in half an hour, perfectly in time to finish the rest of the tests.''

    I think while looking at Lappland who is behind the glass prepared to take the X-ray.

    Linzi : " shoot"

    I say to the operator who nods and takes the pictures.

    Linzi : " Lappland, photo is ready now get dressed and wait outside".

    I speak through the microphone when in the meantime the image is dumped on the computer.

    Operator : "Doctor would you like to see this?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Asks the operator with concern in his voice. Looking at what he wants to show me I see that this could be the end.

    Linzi : "Tell the MRI room to have everything ready."

    I say after which I leave the lab and lead Lappland towards the next examination however I can''t get the x-Rey photo out of my head.

    A photo of Lappland''s skeleton  shows black spots on her bone structure.

    Lappland :" Something is wrong doctor?"

    Asks Lappland as we stand outside the treatment room.

    Linzi : "I don''t know yet."

    I Don''t lie I have no idea what is happening to her. I just don''t know I''ve never seen anything like this.

    Linzi : "Hand over all the metal things and lie on this special bed."

    I say to Lappland who follows the instructions. After preparing the procedure, I go to the control room where the MRI operator is waiting for me.

    Linzi :" Begin "

    I speak through the microphone so that Lappland can hear it too. After the procedure starts, I move next to the operator to see the image on the computer.

    Operator :" holy grimm"

    I hear the operator''s words but  I don''t have the strength to answer him.

    '' Kidneys, intestines, stomach, both lungs and even the heart''.

    All over her body there are small spots, after checking the side profile I see that they are adjacent to her organs and muscles.

    Operator : "How can she not feel it".

    Linzi : "Probably her nervous and immune systems are not reacting to the changes."

    '' Which means that for her body it''s a natural process and not foreign objects.''

    '' A process of natural crystallization?''

    '' What is the concept, however, it is fitting in this case her nerve endings will also be subject to this process which will make them malfunction ''

    Operator : "Ma''am take a look at this."

    Hearing the operator I look again and see the image of Lappland''s brain.

    '' This is not good ''.

    In her head I can see small spots which in Lappland''s case is not safe. If these crystals act like a tumor it will cause mood changes in the already explosive Lappland not to mention increase the intensity of her mental illness .

    '' These two visible spots were formed subcutaneously directly on the muscles however this does not hinder her movements? ''

    '' What worries me is that it couldn''t have formed for a year or two.''

    '' The last time I had a chance to examine Lappland was when this accident happened at the protest.''

    Lapplandnd was eleven years old at the time when there was an attempt to kidnap Blake at one of the peaceful protests. With Lappland who awakened her sembelance at the time, that attempt failed. Blake was traumatized but nothing serious, but Lappland was in critical condition when I examined her at the time, there was nothing in her body.

    '' No, there was a small abnormality in the blood but it was so small that if it wasn''t for the best equipment I wouldn''t have detected it.''

    '' At the time it was so small that it fit within the margin of errors.

    Linzi : " Escort Lappland to my office."

    I say as I leave the lab and move towards the blood lab .

    '' I have to confirm my guess ''.

    I think while trying not to think about the current condition of Lappland''s body which will only lead to one thing....

    Being in front of the door of the laboratory, thoughtfully I accidentally bump into the opening door from which the assistant comes out with a hasty step.

    Assistant : "I''m sorry doctor I was in a hurry with the results of this wolf girl  ".

    Linzi : " It''s okay give it to me".

    I say snatching the sheets of paper from her hands.

    Assistant : "I''ve never seen anything like this, there is an unknown substance in her blood, carried by the blood cells causes it to crystallize, the substance itself apparently is the reason for the energy of the crystallized blood."

    '' This " crystallization " developed on the lungs or respiratory system can inhibit the ability to breathe''

    ''Developed in the stomach or liver can disrupt the proces of proper intake and distribution of nutrients ultimately resulting in organ failure, which is fatal''

    Assistant : " We noted that blood with this substance should be self-inflammatory by the energy accumulated in it."

    '' Self-inflammation this can cause internal burns ?! ''

    I think while listening to the excited assistant however there is nothing joyful here.

    Linzi : " She is crystallizing alive".

    I say out loud and only now the assistant realized that we are talking about a living faunus. Looking at her I see that she is silent. So again already resigned I review the results.

    '' I see malnutrition however it is hard to say if it is caused by that.''

    ''Substance density in blood 0.27 in one L.''

    '' ''From the photos, it appears that 13 % of the interior of her body is covered in these crystals ''

    '' And all this over a period of seven years from the last time I check her?''

    I stand there not knowing what to do. I don''t even have a clue what''s wrong with her. Lappland is dying I don''t know how long it will take but she will die faster from this unknown disease than from old age. That nosebleed was caused by the crystal in her nose breaking but what if it''s the crystal on her heart that breaks.

    '' Will she bleed to death?

    With this thought, I turn around and walk away I don''t have the strength to talk to anyone about it. I slowly walk towards the office thinking about how I should tell her.

    '' First I will find out what caused it I have to be sure that there is no cure or working therapy for it, I am a doctor and it is my duty to cure her or relieve her from her pain''

    Standing in front of the door, I take a deep breath and go inside.

    Lappland : " Am I healthy doctor?"

    Asks Lappland sitting in a chair looking at her scroll as she keeps her feet on my desk. I don''t have the strength to admonish her so I sit down in my seat.

    Linzi :" Lappland haven''t you ever felt something strange with your body?"

    Lappland :" Something strange? "

    Linzi : " Aches, burning, I''m not talking about now I mean the last few years."

    I''m talking specifically this time.

    Lappland : " I don''t remember so specifically, but I always had something aching but I spent most of my time on missions so I didn''t have time to rest so my body sometimes hurt ".

    Lappland says while my brain is working at full speed.

    '' Toxin, Poison she received during the mission? No that doesn''t make sense, I need a thorough study of her blood and this crystal.''''

    Sighing I look at Lappland.

    Linzi :" Lappland I''ll be honest with you you are dying and I have no idea what is happening to you."

    I say looking at Lappland who seems to be sitting calmly however as a person who knows her well I can see that she is in a momentary stupor caused by the shock.

    Aren''t I afraid that Lappland will go into a rage. No I''m not afraid of that and that''s because Lappland is able to recognize what''s going on around her even in a frenzy. It''s just that other people who don''t know about psychology are afraid of Lappland or don''t trust her, which unfortunately Blake shows many times by making a nervous situation between Lappland worse.

    Lappland :" Hahahahahahah

    ahAHaHahHAHAHAahahahahah

    ahaHAhahaHahAHAhAhahahahAhaha"

    The moment when Lappland understood the meaning of my words is the moment when she got a mental breakdown, and I don''t blame her.

    Knowing Lappland I don''t leave her I sit silently and reach for her clenched fist to gently touch her so Lappland doesn''t feel alone.

    After a few minutes, I see tears begin to fall from her eyes and her face turns red as she begins to clench her teeth in flustration. I finally notice that her hands are bleeding because her nails are digging into her palm but I skip it and wait for her to finally calm down. And after my momentary delay she finally calms down.

    Linzi : " Are you okay now?"

    I ask Lappland who is wiping tears from her face.

    Lappland : "Yes in the end we''re all going to die anyway so it''s no big deal the question is just how much time I have left Doc? ".

    Asks Lappland and her voice lacks her typical goofy joy.

    Linzi " It depends, however, before I tell you this, I have to explain to you what is happening to you so that you understand what I''m saying to you"

    The I start telling her about the condition of her body about crystallization and the study of her blood.

    I then go on to the danger of the crystal rupture, I tell her that she could bleed to death or lose an organ or an entire limb due to the crystal''s inability to naturally self-regenerate.

    I tell her that the crystal in her nose most likely cracked and fell out and by the fact that it was not deeply crystallized it allowed the wound in which it was located to heal .

    I then move on to the likelihood of spontaneous combustion of cristals.

    Lappland :" So I have to stop smoking cigarettes? "

    Asks Lappland surficially amused and relaxed. However, throughout our conversation she has not been distracted  but she has been focusing on what I am saying to her. And. Because of that I know that she realizes the seriousness of her situation .

    Linzi :" Self-ignition refers to the energy stored in your blood. It is energetic enough to cause self-ignition of cristal. So the fire won''t make you explode . "

    Linzi : " However, you should nevertheless stop smoking."

    I say to Lappland knowing her unhealthy habits.

    Lappland : "I understand Doc, I''m screwed so just tell me how much I have left".

    Hearing her I sigh knowing that despite her calmness she is at her limit, whoever upsets her on her way home. May the holy grimn welcome his soul into dead kingdom.

 True value of life

    Dr. Linzi pov

    Dr. Linzi : " As I told you before Lappland, it depends but in the best case it is seven years".

    Dr. Linzi : " However, there are many variables, so it is safe to say that three years is the max if you are unlucky ".

    '' In seven years her crystallization has reached 13% for the next seven it should be about 26%''

    ''However, depending on where crystallization occurs, this is how long Lappland will last. Eventually, one crystal in the aorta and that''s the end of it ''

    Dr. Linzi :"But it depends on many factors, so maybe it will be longer but not more than ten years."

    Looking at Lappland I see a smile appear on her face that is different from the one she always shows this smile is sad, I see her ears droop and her tail hangs dead behind her without moving.

    Lappland : " Normally seven years is a lot, however knowing that this is a limitation in the length of my life I feel that these ten years will pass quickly"

    Says Lappland amused then sighs.

    Linzi : " As I said I have to do research and maybe I can find a way to stop this process in your body or slow it down, of course surgery to remove or trim these crystals is also involved but if we don''t stop the process then surgery won''t do anything ."

    Linzi : " What I''m asking you to do is to come regularly for checkups and stop or rather be careful while you are fighting with someone. You''re not likely to listen to me if I tell you that the fighting is over ".

    I say to Lappland and when I talk to her like that, an idea comes to my mind so I get up and walk over to the cabinet and opening it I pull out a small box.

    '' The advanced diabetes tests created by the Atlas medical academy they are better than the usual ones because they carry out rapid tests of the all substance in the blood. ''

    '' Even though they are terribly expensive we are talking about Lappland .''

    I think while pulling out something that resembles a pen from a small box. After which I approach Lappland.

    Linzi : "Give me your hand I''ll show you what to do".

    I say when Lappland follows my instructions and hands me her bloody hand . I take one of her fingers and prick it with a needle mounted in the device.

    '' Now where are the settings here?''

    After the pricking is done, a holographic reader slides out on the device so I can see the insulin level in Lappland''s body. However, this is not what I was looking for so after I manage to find the settings so I slowly look to see if I can find what I was looking for.

    '' Drugs, no , pregnancy, no, unknown / other''.

    Finding the "other" options I enter it and my idea turned out to be good.

    > { 0.27u/L}

    Linzi : "Lappland, from now on take a test every day and send results to me. This way I will be able to determine if the process is speeding up and maybe I can find other useful data."

    I say looking at Lappland handing her the box and device. Then I turn around and walk over to the cabinet to get some bandages to protect the wound on her hands.

    Linzi :" By the way you can tell Blake that you have diabetes ".

    I add. knowing Lappland she will not tell anyone about her disise. The diabetes test and the alleged diabetes will help her to mask that she is dying . I am heve to keep a doctor''s secret, after all Lappland is now eighteen years old so she is an adult and I can''t decide to whom she will tell this.

    ''Especially since that I''ll die if I tell someone, just because Lappland is aware of what she''s doing doesn''t mean I won''t die if I cross a certain line.''

    Returning to Lappland with the bandages in my hands I see her looking at the test and smiling.

    Lappland : "You know me doctor, thank you".

    It''s not often that Lappland thanks someone so hearing her words makes me smile as I look at her wounded hands. Then  I notice another wound on one of her hands. It appears to be a wound from a knife but is already well drees so I just wrap her hands with bandage .

    Linzi : " You''re welcome Lappy".

    I say feeling how unfair it is to her. I don''t know what happened to her but still, from a horrible childhood to an unhappy love for which she had to fight in a terrorist group and now when she is finally free she learns that she has seven years to live.

    Finishing work on Lappland''s hand, I see her packing the device into a package.  S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Linzi : " That''s all Lappland".

    I say while watching Lappland nod in confirmation and after getting up from the chair she leaves the office.

    ''Do not give up Lappland''

    Roman Torwich. Pov

    I''m standing in the warehouse hall waiting for this self-proclaimed leader of liberation blah blah blah blah and so on. The "hero" of his race, fucking Adam Taurus .

    I don''t have to wait long when I hear footsteps coming from the entrance. And there he stands with a mask on his face and those horns of his of which he is so proud.

    Am I afraid of him, Yes if I were alone but next to me stands Neo with an umbrella in her hands spread over her head and from what I can see she is not happy to the sight of Adam.

    Adam: " What do you want Roman. Because if you are short of people then you will not get more than me and Cinder agreed ."

    Hearing his arrogance I wonder why no one has killed him yet. I look at Neo and see her calmness on her face which is not good because her smile is missing.

    Roman :" Thank you but I don''t need your zoo here".

    I tell him mocking his race I like to annoy him like that. And as always his calmness is gone.

    '' He is so quick to get angry''.

    I think as I watch him reach for his sword with clenched teeth. Neo also tensed up ready to pull out the blade.

    Adam :" You better say what you want or I''ll have to inform Cinder that she''s lost her errand boy.

    Hearing him I finish mocking him and look at him with seriousness.

    Roman :" Adam I hear that the dead dogs are rising from their graves ".

    I tell him. But Adam does not understand allusions . However, Neo understood and looked at me displeased.

    '' I had forgotten how sensitive she is about Lappland''.

    Roman : " I''ll put it simply Lappland was supposed to be dead so tell me what is she doing in Vale!? "

    I tell him in a straight because I have the impression that he is not the faunus of a bull but of a ram.

    Adam : "What?. Lappland is in Vale "

    Looking at his reaction I can see that he is not surprised that Lappland is alive, only that she is in Vale.

    Roman : "So you knew she was alive but still lied to us."

    I ask having enough of this fool. Lappland fucking "white wolf" or otherwise known as " The grimm terror" or " the hunter of hunters". One of the most dangerous people I know and this idiot turned her against himself for some reason.

    Although Lappland is crazy she is smarts and intelligence to compensate her mental state . She''s hot-blooded but with her strength that''s not a problem. In the end she won''t destroy the white fang by herself but she will make ther life very difficult  .

    Adam : " This is none of your business."

    He says after which he turns around to hastily leave but there is already someone waiting for him at the hangar door.

    '' I knew that he would try to escape or change the subject so I called for her''

    ??? : " No. This is our business Adam."

    Hearing her voice I know she is not happy. Walking towards us I hear the footsteps of her pins echoing around the hangar.

    Adam : " Cinder this is a matter of white fang  ".

    Adam says fearlessly.

    ''What an idiot doesn''t he understand what cooperation is all about  ''.

    I think shaking my head. Then I look at Neo who has been furious since she found out Lappland was alive

    '' She doesn''t even have those feminine days.

    Cinder : " First I came to white fang with the idea that you killed her as I heard . I knew then that you didn''t have the skills to defeat someone my master paid attention to. But I still replaced her with you and your people as quality for quantity  ."

    Said Cinder slowly circling around Adam.

    Cinder : " Now you lied to me by the very fact of saying she was dead?. And now you have the nerve to say it''s none of our business! "

    Says Cinder shouting at the end.

    Cinder : "Roman you said she can be a threat to us?"

    Asks cinder looking at me.

    Roman : " From what I know from my contact there may be a problem between her and white fang and Adam is joining forces with us so... ."

    Cinder : " Adam if you want to continue our co operation bring her to me or kill her, this time for real . "

    At Cinder''s words, Neo looks furious so she was going to protest even if it means suicidal struggle which is not like her.

    ''Neo with her character withdraw from fights in which she has no chance. ''

    Obviously there is not that much difference between Neo and Cinder in strength at least I hope so. But fortunately before I could see who was stronger between them Neo looked at me, which made me somehow manage to calm her down. And becouse the Cinder and Adam were busy with each other they didn''t notice Neo''s silent outburst

    '' What kind of relationship do Neo and Lappland have? . Hate in the fight but care beyond it  ''

    ''I''ve known Neo for a very long time which means that whatever there was between them must have happened long before we met.''

    Adam :" You''re the one who came through for our help! "

    Adam says furiously.

    Cinder : " I don''t care. If I can''t recruit her and she is a threat to my plan I will kill her myself.."

    Adam : "You can''t do that! "

    Says Adam facing Cinder. And while I would love to see Adam and this slut fighting, that won''t happen because the white fang obeys Adam orders and they won''t follow Cinder''s lead.

    Cinder : "Why don''t you want to kill her? "

    Although I can hear the rage in her voice I wonder about the whole situation myself .

    '' Why did he lie to everyone about her death, why did she disappear for a year? I guess Adam must have captured her somehow but why do it when he really could have killed her why make it difficult and imprison her?''''

    Adam : " She is an important part of my plan and I need her alive".

    Says Adam knowing that he has to say at least that much.

    Roman : " If your plan was to make an enemy of her then you succeeded ".

    I say amused because of his anger at my statement .

    Adam : " I needed information from her but Lappland is not talkative about her past".

    Adam says and what he said surprised me.

    '' It would make sense he wanted to obtain information but why would he need information about Lappland''s past?  ''

    Cinder : "Why don''t you tell us about your plan".

    Says Cinder with a smile apparently thinking the same thing  .

    Adam :  " Before you can understand the plan you must understand that Lappland''s true value is not only her strength but also her past which is known by just a few of people who keep quiet about it because the rest who knew it and wanted to talk about it are dead."

    Listening to Adam''s words I look at Neo whose expression changed and then I knew she knew something.

 Spiritual Destruction ( Modifications)

    Roman pov

    Cinder : " What do you mean by that?"

    Adam " Tell me how much your infotmators know about Lappland ? "

    Asks Adam turning to me and Neo as well.

    Adam : " You can find something about each of us. Even after some have changed identities "

    Says Adam and he''s right if you sit on it, everything can be found out.

    Adam :" What do you know about Lappland''s past. Nothing no matter how you search and ask until the age of eight she does not exist. There are references to her stay in Vale when she was six. And that''s from port workers who opened the crates of dust that arrived from Atlas. Apparently, inside one of them was a wounded little girl who attacked a worker and ran away after that people from the Atlas military arrived and no one knew anything after that."

    Adam :" However, what was she doing in Vale in the crate sent from Atlas? Why and how did she come to Vale? and what was she doing in Atlas? "

    Adam asks as I notice a change in Neo''s facial expression when Adam mentioned Lappland''s stay in Vale.

    '' Neo knows something about it ''.

    Adam :" Only four people I know know the answer to this question Ghira, Kali, Aqua and Sienna know the answer. But still if you ask they don''t let off steam and say that they don''t know.."

    Cinder: " Stop already and tell what you know".

    Says Cinder already annoyed by the constant prolongation of Adam who looks at us and starts talking to the point.

    Adam : " Her full name is Lappland Saluzzo........."

    Hearing the continuation I wanted to say that this is absurd but I noticed that Neo is silent clenching her teeth with anger which means Neo must have known something about this and that made me have no other option but to believe it .The further Adam talked the more fucked up it was.

    '' I know these things happen but in Atlas? and it''s someone at this level doing these things?''

    But despite a few holes in his story it makes some sense. Even cold bitch Cinder noticed it when she changed her expression during Adam''s story . As I listened further some things that didn''t make sense to me before started to add up together

    '' I''m not surprised that the previously gentle Sienna becom more violent after she found out about it.''

    It was one of those stories you don''t want to know but once you find out you can''t look at some things the same way. When I heard everything it made sense when I started thinking about. Then a question to myself popped into my head .  S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    '' How did I not notice this before, after all, I saw her once without a mask but I did not notice the resemblance''.

    Adam : "I have no idea what happened to Lappland mother or how Lappland got to Vale in fact I don''t know much more than what I said."

    Says Adam when even Cinder looks at him in shock after which a wide smile appears on her face .

    Cinder : "So why don''t you tell me what you wanted to do with that information."

    Says Cinder when Adam goes into his plan. And as a criminal myself I can say that this is below the belt and below my work ethic. Ok maybe I would do such things for acquiring Lappland but still it is cruel .

    But Neo who is sensitive about Lappland snapped and almost ran towards Adam. However before she could mindlessly kill him I stopped her and whispered in her ear .

    Roman :" Wait outside"

    Even though Neo didn''t want to she did it anyway and left the warehouse. I looked at the two in front of me who were all the time too busy with Adam''s plan to notice Noe''s behavior

    Cinder : " Where is your dog Roman ?"

    Asks cinder looking at me when she notices the absence of Neo.

    Roman : "Women''s business, I think you understand".

    I say without caring, and as always Cinder ultimately doesn''t give a damn as long as I''m here. So seeing that I am present she returns to Adam.

    Cinder :" I understand what you want to do and it is indeed worth the risk . The tension caused by the dissemination of this information will jam the entire Atlas for a while "

    '' Tension, jam ? If this story is true and it comes to light then the Atlas could crumble''

    I honestly don''t know what implications this information has but I understand why no one who knows about it is talking about it and the one who is talking is dying .

    Roman : "I''m going to go now I have my own things to do".

    I say turning to leave. I have enough information in my head today.

    Cinder : "Roman wait "

    However, the bitch has not forgotten me and does not let me go .

    Roman : " What?"

    Cinder : " Is everything ready? I hope you have people to start collecting dust from tomorrow?"

    Cinder : "I also believe that your people will come Adam".

    Says cinder turning back to Adam.

    Adam : " Yes they will be here in two weeks ".

    Cinder : " Then let''s deal with the dust first. As for the rabid dog for now on pay no attention to her as long as it does not interfere with our plans.After all, from what you''re saying Adam, there''s no point in trying to peacefully turn her to our side. "

    Cinder : "There are a lot of holes and conjecture in your information but it makes enough sense that it''s worth checking out this story as it may be useful for the future. So when something happens you have to catch her not kill her  ."

    Says Cinder looking at Adam.

    ''I wonder how we are supposed to do that? You want her alive catch her yoursel''

    Cinder :"  That''s all"

    Says Cinder as she walks away with a satisfied look on her face. So It''s just me and Adam left in the warehouse.

    Adma : "You got what you wanted?"

    Asks Adam with a smile on his face after which he too turns and leaves.

    '' Great, this is not how it was supposed to be.''

    Seeing that the meeting is over I leave, to look for angry Neo. Leaving the warehouse I move ahead knowing where she might be. So I slowly walk between the containers so I can see her standing on the waterfront as she looking at the moon .

    Roman : " Neo you knew about this? "

    Those are my first words as I walk up to her and stand next to her. To my question Neo nods yes and no.

    Roman :" You only knew part of it?"

    I ask when she nods in the affirmative.

    Roman : " I won''t ask why you didn''t tell me this. However I will ask if your acquaintance with Lappland is from her time in Vale? ".

    I ask looking at Neo who nods yes further looking at the ocean.

    Roman :" I see which means you were so upset then because you were once close with Lappland."

    Looking at Neo I can see that this is not the case.

    '' I don''t understand their relationship, but Neo did not deny it that they have one. ''

    '' So Neo then Trivia and Lappland know each other which explains Lappland''s stay in Vale which makes sense. So now it''s just a question of what really happened then in Atlas and how much of Adam''s words are true ''.

    I think when I follow Neo as we heading in silence to one of our hideout we choose walk to cool off becous of what we learned today. On my way, I''m look at Neo , about who I learn a lot of new things and even more remain a mystery even after years of cooperation. Thinking about it, ideas begin to come to my mind.

    ''I won''t ask Neo about her relationship with Lappland because Neo herself doesn''t look like she wants to talk about it. However, if they had a good relationship before why not try to rebuild that between them.''

    ''Although I have no idea what happened between them it can''t possibly be worse than what Miss Belladonna did''

    While walking down the street lit by streetlamps, I can feel that something is wrong  .

    '' Why is there no one on here? ''

    I notice this knowing that even at night someone is hanging around here. My answer to the question comes when suddenly all the lights went out I feel that everything has stopped working neither aura nor dust, crystal nothing, even the scrolls don''t work the same thing happens to Neo. The buildings around us also have no light leaving us in total darkness. Everything after that one second returns to normal when the lights turned on again.

    ''Speak of the devil''

    I never forgot most dangerous EMP semblance , which has killed many hunters so its owner received the nickname "the huntress of hunters ". Her semblance disabling both aura and everything related to dust such a morale-destroying ability belongs to " White Wolf". So after many years name for this EMP changed to  - " Spiritual Destruction ".

    ''As I think about it now, it fits her very well''

 Information

    Hello here Author I would just like to say that this chapter that I am writing now is problematic for me to write not because of lack of idea but because of how complicated it is for me to describe . No this is not a break I will try to write it somehow by the end of this week but nothing promises .

    In the meantime in anticipation of the chapter I invite you to read my second fan fiction - Multiverse legend of Kurumi Tokisaki . S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Black-and-white world

    Lappland pov

    After leaving the doctor''s office, I put the blood tester in my pocket, then I set off in front of me, not going directly home. I felt I needed to think so I went wherever my legs carried me.

    '' But why is it always me? Just now when everything was supposed to work out ''

    '' It was supposed to be me and Blake in the adventure as hunters we were supposed to be happy Blake was supposed to forget about everything. I would be able to be with her this.... .''

    With many thoughts that gradually worsened my mood. I don''t know how long I walked like this, but eventually the sky became dark and I made it all the way to the city docks. On the way I turned to one of the alleys, after entering which the moonlight fell directly on my face.

    Lappland : "I will die in a few years ".

    All my life I was on the edge so I was never afraid of death every action and fight is a risk of death or disability. I lived beyond that I enjoyed the fight and the blood on my hands. I fought for the goal, I fought for Blake, it did not matter to me who dies in the end everyone in this world is responsible for himself .

    But now this feeling of inevitable death, this is completely different. But I am not afraid, because eventually I would die anyway. What always mattered to me was how I would live than how I would die. However, now my time is limited.

    Lappland : " HahAHahahaH"

    Laughing, I walk over to the wall in the alley and, resting my bandaged hands on it, I look at the ground.

    Lappland : "What am I supposed to do with myself?"

    ''Now that Blake left Adam everything was supposed to work out for us?

    ''Me and Blake we had plans, Blake finally look at me. And now? ''

    Lappland : "Fuck!!!"

    Shouting angrily, with clenched teeth I hit the wall with my fist making one of the bricks break .

    Lappland " Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!"

    I shout feeling uncontrollable anger which causes me to start hitting the wall with my fist .

    '' Why is it always me?

    '' Is this supposed to be a joke or am I cursed?''

    Thinking about this possibility I turn my back to the cracked wall to lean against it .

    ??? :" It''s not fair, right ? But child born like us has no right to love, we have no right to sympathy such is our fate ".

    Hearing a young voice I look at one of the dumpsters next to which someone has thrown a mirror. In the mirror I see a gatally emaciated little girl wrapped only in a blanket and with a thick dog collar around her neck. Shaved bald head with tumbled and bleeding bald wolf ears .

    A black eye, emaciated cheeks and knocked out front teeth all topped with her silver eyes with a touch of blue . Which, despite the light reflecting in them, look dead.

    Looking at the mirror I see that the reflection is looking at me and then she smile sadly to me .

    Mirror Girl : " We were born from the blood of a monster and will stay with it forever we have no right to love and to be happy because every time we are close to being happy it ends the same way .Hasn''t it always been like this with our bad luck ?"

    Mirror Girl: " Just like with a carrot and a stick when we are about to reach the good end, then like with the pull of a stick the carrot flies away further. But you continue to follow that carrot in search of happiness without seeing that it leads your little fucked up brain to the wrong end!!!!! "

    Shouts the girl resting her small hands on the mirror as if she was trying to get out of it. Her remaining teeth were clenched in anger and her eyes were bloodshot and opened wide in a show of desperation and madness. Hearing this I look at the reflection and I don''t want it to talk about it. I do not know her thoughts, however, I know what she wants, as whenever I am at my worst emotional state, she appears and like the devil she whispers in my ear taking forms that upset me even more to take control.

    Lappland : " And what does Blake have to do with this? It''s the disease that''s killing me, not Blake. Besides, listening to Blake is my decision. "

    I said mocking my own minde, after which I sit down on the ground with my back leaning on the wall.

    Mirror imige : "As usual you run away from truth. In the eyes of others you have always been a tool. Everyone plays with you and you like an obedient dog, wave your tail even if its hurt you. That''s what everyone did, Trivia, your mother even Blake. ."

    Hearing this I pause.

    ''Blake?''

    ''she doesn''t she... ''.

    Mirror imige : "She Loves you ?. You, didn''t everyone say that, Mother, Trivia which makes Blake not say it too and do something else something that will hurt you. It''s not like she ever said it ."

    Lappland :"It can''t be haHAHaha"

    Hearing something like this I can only laugh but at the same time it hurts me somewhere which makes me angry.

    Mirror imige : "Then why does it hurt you so much that Blake can lave you."

    Hearing this, I look at the girl in the mirror I know what she is referring to and I don''t like it very much.

    Mirror imige : "Despite the fact that we are the same person you are pathetic in my eyes after what happened between you and Trivia you gave up completely on your self. And now like a faithful dog you wag your tail seeing Blake despite what she did to us.".

    Mirror girl :" You are a hypocrite you hate when someone confesses their feelings to you, because the two people who told you so made you feel betrayed. Yet you still wait for Blake to tell you this . Hhahaha she never told you that right?. You live in a relationship '' I like you very much ''. Even a random girl confesses her love to you"

    After these words, silence falls between us

    Mirror girl :" Everyone played with your feelings and your goals are to satisfy others. "

    Say girl after which she does exactly the same as me and sits down against the wall. Through the reflection in the mirror she looks as if she is sitting next to me. Listening to her I take out a cigarette, put it in my mouth and light it, to calm my nerves. Even though I know that this inferior part of me wants to take over my "sane thinking," it doesn''t mean that her words don''t affect me.

    Mirror girl : "I thought after that you would not last and destroy this mirror . You Never liked to talk about feelings, even more so about the old ones . But now you are unusually calm for your previous emotions ."

    She Says calmly as she draws her knees to her chest and then wraps her arms around them.

    Lappland :" Thinking about it all, these seven years are really a long time. Probably without this disease I would have died in that time anyway, at least looking at my lifestyle"

    Mirror girl : "So what about your earlier reaction ."

    Asks the girl despite already knowing the answer.

    Lappland : "Such information always has to hit somehow. I was under the impression that my life was returning to some sort of normal, I no longer had problems with alcohol and stimulants thanks to my forced one-year rehab. When I found Blake I thought things would be fine now. Adam will not divide us from Blake, me and Blake will be with each other forever. However, we have seven years left, I don''t want her to see me slowly die like some... "

    Mirror girl : "I know, so what do we do now ? "

    Lappland :" Maybe I won''t change my plans, Becon lasts three years max, if I''m lucky then I''ll become a hunter with Blake and we''ll have fun together. A little bit of sex and partying. Maybe I''ll die in the middle of a fight or something like that before even others realize I was sick."

    Mirror girl : " You speak as if you believe we will live to see the end of Becon. Looking at our luck you will die in three years. But well then what about after you die? Will you leave Blake to be left alone with your old problems ? What about white fang and Adam if you don''t solve this it will become a problem"

    Lappland : " Seven years is a long time but should I waste that time on Adam ? It is not an option until he forces me to do so I don''t care about him "

    I say knowing that I really want to kill the bastard however I am held back by too many things for me to do so. First of all I will have to find him first which will take time, besides Blake is all the time against killing anyone of the white fang.

    ''Blake still believes that everyone can be convert, including Adam. ''

    Looking at the mirror I see that the reflection in it is silent, staring at me.

    Mirror girl : "Are you still going to do everything Blake tells you to do? Don''t kill because it''s wrong and those things? ".

    Ask the girl as I finish my cigarette and toss the cigarette butt to the side.

    Mirror girl : "Since we are on the subject of revenge what about your father?"

    Hearing this I do not answer and get up from the ground redy to leave the alley knowing that this conversation will no longer do any good.

    Mirror girl : " You really pretend you don''t remember. How can you forget the cold nights of Atlas, your mother and that monster who with or without your will is your father..."

    Before another word is spoken I smash the mirror with my foot silencing it for good.

    ??? " You have too many scars to forget it. You are unloved and forgotten child. The years spent there became your foundation, there are the roots of our madness, that''s where it all started ."

    ??? :" So don''t deny it, this is our heritage our story of madness, we have been cursed to live with this story and memories ".

    I hear a chorus of voices and each is coming from a different fragment of the broken mirror. Looking again into the shattered fragments I see many copies of myself. The only thing I can do now is cover my face with my hands even though I can feel my nails digging into my face but still I can''t stop it.

    ??? : " That''s what I hate about you. Your mother who could have left you to die and run away by herself, she stayed and gave birth to you. The woman who always hugged you so you wouldn''t die of cold. Despite her broken body and mind she always said she loved you and never looked at you as a monster but as her daughter . She gave everything she have to you. And you believe she didn''t love you. "

    Hearing this, I look at the broken mirror. And slowly with composure in my voice despite the fact that I am boiling inside I say.

    Lappland : "Aren''t you the one who keeps telling me that no one loves me."

    ??? :" Remember that I am only a pictorial reflection of your desires and instincts so It is you who consider yourself a monster, you accept when others say that about you but yet you always try to deny your nature . You always contradict yourself and even though you have instincts you never listen to us, take what you want and do what you want. Isn''t that what your mother always wanted for you. She loved you so much that she gave up everything she had for your freedom. "

    Voices speak as I step on the glass, shredding it even more.

    Lappland : " Just because she gave birth to me doesn''t mean she loves me! Mom couldn''t love me she didn''t want me she didn''t plan to have me, she was forced, there was no love. She left me because she had the opportunity! "

    I say trampling the mirror with my foot turning it into dust under my feet .

    ??? :" You are petty, you don''t know what happened then you don''t know what happened to your mother however you already think that she left you as if what she did for you is not enough to know that she loved you. "

    Hearing this I don''t know what to say. With all the flustration I''m kicking the metal dumpster next to me destroying it in the proces. I''m going to hit it further but I can only grit my teeth. Leaning my back against the wall I cover my face with my hands again to think.

    ??? : " Did you even go looking for her ?. No, you sit staring at Blake without thinking for yourself "

    I close my eyes as I don''t want to fight it anymore. I remember it, the same cold dark room the sound of chains tightened around my neck. My mother with the same smile I always saw despite the darkness. And those laughs and acting joy over our heads spreading through the empty walls as if we didn''t exist.

    ??? :" Believe what you want. You have in your veins the blood of a man who can only be called a monster, yet it is this blood that gives you your meaning. You think your mother does not love you, you may think so. I won''t tell you to take revenge for your mother after all everything she did was by her choice ,however before you die at least take revenge for yourself. Because in my eyes your collar was taken off only for you to put it back on yourself. "

    With these words everything quiets down to leave me with my thought. In a fit of hysterical anger with no way to discharge it, I lock it in myself . For a moment I stand still and look again at the sky where I see the shattered moon which is slowly being covered by dark clouds. I don''t know what to feel, everything falls on my head. I am angry at the same time I want to cry what I should do with myself.  S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    '' Revenge would cost me too much, even for me it''s not that simple. I used to always think about it to go back there and burn that place down. To impale my father on a stake for everyone to see and dance around him. However, this task may be the last one I do. Maybe I will indeed do it, but only when I feel that the end is near. ''

    Taking a bunch of deep breaths I know that in my condition I can''t go home.

    ''I can''t control myself I can hurt blake.''

    ''I''ve already done it once. I was so excited at my first time that I bit Blake , and even after that I sometimes feel like grabbing Blake and ... ''

    Putting these thoughts out of my head, I gather myself despite my anger, with the intention of leaving this alley.

    '' Maybe I''ll go to the bar and get...''

    My thoughts are interrupted by the feeling of a hand on my tail.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    My worst self has reached its goal as it was the straw that broke the camel''s back. With a feeling of indescribable anger, something in me snapped when instinct took over. Then everything around me became black and white as the world itself took on the appearance of being made of glass .

    Lappland :" HahahAHaha

 Yang and Blake

    Lately I have been correcting some old chapters. There are no plot changes there I simply added necessary things and removed or fixed things that didn''t fit me. But it does not change the plot in any way, so there is no need to read them from scratch, however, where there are major changes to the chapter with a note ( Modifications) .

    I also decided to rewrite the previous chapter because it was terrible in my eyes, however, lately I have little time, but nevertheless there will be a rewrite of that chapter.

    -----------------------------------

    Blake pov.

    '' What should I say ?''

    I think looking at Yang whose eyes are red and puffy as she  obviously trying not to cry.

    Blake : " Don''t worry about it so much"

    I say while looking at Yang face, which she tries to keep without crying.

    Yang : " How can I not care about something like that?"

    Yang says as a single tear flows from her eyes.

    Blake :" Believe me Lappdumb is strange, but if she likes you then no matter how you hurt her she won''t leave you."

    '' I speak from experience if Lappland gets attached then she will not let you go .''

    Yang : " Thanks Blake but I threw up on her, it doesn''t affect whether she likes me or not, it affects how she perceives me."

    Says Yang as she bure her face in the blanket while letting out a hopeless sigh.

    '' I could ignore it and leave Yang alone with her thoughts ''

    '' Yang will probably be too embarrassed to show herself in front of Lappland again. This way...''

    '' Why this is so annoying. Helping her is the end between me and Lappy.''

    ''I decided right?''

    Thinking about it I look at Yang who has known Lappland for two days and is already crying for mistakes as if Lappland has been her love for years.

    Blake : " Even if Lappland doesn''t like you why are you crying so hard for her? "

    Yang : " I am not crying".

    Yang says while her face is hidden in the bed sheets which makes her voice muffled.

    Yang is really serious about what she feels. It''s hard to tell how many feelings someone has for someone until something happens. Just like Lappland suffered for me for years and now Yang who really takes it seriously however, she still screwed it up in a big way  .

    Blake : "What would happen if Lappland wasn''t interested in you".

    I ask looking at Yang.

    Yang : " Then I would do everything to get her interested in me".

    Blake : "Like some kind of pervert ?"

    Yang : "No, I wouldn''t have crossed some boundaries, I would have just been with her trying to bring us closer  ".

    Blake : " What if..."

    Yang : "If she''s uninterested I''ll try to befriend her, even though I''ll probably need a few days to cool off first. However, even as her friend, I would not stop trying to get her as a girlfriend. But what has happened yesterday must have been disgusting in her eyes and I will be lucky if we become friends."

    Hearing her I know that she cannot fake these feelings. Yesterday I couldn''t be sure that she wasn''t lying about her feelings however now it''s her tears that are her evidence for which I have no arguments unless Yang is such a good actress .

    Blake : " I will help you with Lappy".

    I say looking at Yang who has pulled her head out of the blanket to look at me in surprise.

    Blake : "You thought that after what I told you yesterday,  I would help you ? "

    I ask, however, looking at Yang''s face I can see that she thought so.

    Blake : " No, Yesterday I only let you to try win Lappland heart   ".

    Saying this I look at Yang when a gentle smile appears on her face.

    Yang :" Thanks Blake however, what happened yesterday cannot be fixed, it was a total destruction of my person in her eye."

    Hearing this, I know that it''s now my business to help her get through that unfortunate first meeting.

    Blake : " When I first met Lappland my parents introduced her to me as my playmate. You know I was one of those quiet kids who didn''t seek friendships , I had other activities at the time ".

    '' In fact from a very young age exactly from the moment I learned to write I participated in the peaceful protests that my parents created, I was so absorbed by it that I didn''t see the point in looking for friends .

    Blake :" Wanting to make Lappland my friends , I told her a joke which, as I think about it now, was terrible. However, she laughed at it. But at the time her laughter frightened me which made me run away from her, but to her it apparently seemed like I was playing with her.

    Blake : "When she was chasing me at the time I accidentally hit her. Lappland was very weak as she was directly after treatment, and that hit made her lose consciousness. I panicked and ran away from the yard leaving her that day in the rain ."

    I say recalling that first unfortunate encounter of ours.

    Blake :" After that I avoided her nevertheless Lappland followed me like a shadow. She wanted to play with me, but seeing that I was engrossed in something else she began to imitate me. "

    Blake :" Over time I opened up to Lappland It was through her that I met my other friends. She gave me more than anyone could give me even though at our first meeting I left her alone . "

    I say as I remember her sacrifices and the time she gave me. I remember teaching her how to draw banners so we could go to protests together.

    Hearing my story Yang despite the sadness in her eyes looks at me with a grateful smile.

    Yang : " You were small then, we are adults, and this situation is so embarrassing. You know I just worry how Lappland will look at me now ".

    Ynag says with a sigh.

    Blake : " Lappland is not simple even I don''t understand her sometimes. She sometimes has outbursts of completely different emotions from anger to joy to nervous breakdowns so I can''t tell you myself what she thinks about the situation . "

    Hearing my words about Lappland''s emotional vacillations, Yang looks at me but she does not interrupt me.

    Blake : "However, I saw what happened that day, and while a normal person wouldn''t have come out of that car alive, probably even our childhood friend Hazel would have come out with a black eye after such a situation."

    Blake :" But you? Lappland didn''t do anything to you , or rather she wiped the vomit off herself using your hair but I believe it''s not so bad as what might have happened . "

    I say when Yang looks at me with her eyes wide open as she grabs her golden hair with horror on her face . Yang looked thoughtful as she sighed and a wide smile returned to her face .

    Yang :" Thank you Blake, sometimes I can really do stupid things, like this drinking beyond my capacity, I deserve to have my hair used as a towel "

    Yang says when the cheerful and energetic character returns to her.

    Blake : " Don''t worry about it because I can see that you care about Lappland however let me warn you ".

    I say when my face becomes completely serious.

    Blake :" Lappland experienced a lot of bad things, I myself don''t know what because my parents didn''t tell me anything despite the fact that they knew something. Whatever happened to her left her with scars in her mind and body so deep that they have not healed so far. "

    I pause for a moment and look at Yang. What I tell her now is everything I know myself and something Lappland never tells anyone.

    Yang :" That''s where her "emotional instability " comes from and why she is so brutal ? "

    Asks Yang looking at me apparently, she saw it for herself.

    Blake :" Yes, and it''s bad with her so don''t ever ask Lappland about what happened to her, don''t ask about her parents and other such things related to her early childhood."

    Blake :" Because if Lappland loses her brakes she can become very dangerous. But don''t be afraid of Lappland be afraid of what she hides inside ."

    Looking at Yang some old memory comes to my mind. Bodies of SDC people scattered on the floor, bitten, scratche and in all of this I only ten years old looking at the awakening of something terrible .

    '' It was the first time I saw such violence, the first time I saw so much blood in one place, and the first time I saw Lappland crying .''  Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    '' In my eyes Lappland was strong and always defended me from others. She was amazing and this amazing person cried in front of me for the first time''

    That day I discovered a part of who I love. Her sambelanc did not exist to kill grimm, Lappland sambelanc exist to kill people this showed me the true disposition of Lappland which has always been blood, tears and unequal struggle .

    ''What everyone sees is my Lappdumb, what I see is Lappland hidden from the eyes of others.''

    Yang : "Blake are you there ? "

    I am pulled out of my thoughts by Yang who waves her hand in front of my face. Looking at her I see that I must have drifted away.

    Blake : " I drifted off?"

    Yang : "Yes for about two minutes, are you okay? "

    Asks Yang however I don''t answer her question and continue what I said.

    Blake :" What I''m asking you is simple, don''t fuck it up. I''m not saying treat her like an egg just be there for her when she needs it, be understanding and be prepared because once you cross the line there is no way out without hurting one of you."

    I say looking at Yang and I''m not going to lecture her because I fucked it up myself. What I''m afraid of now is that she will screw it up too.

    Yang :" Don''t worry I will take care of your friend after all I am Yang Xiao Long. "

    Says Yang with a smirk showing her biceps and it''s all as if she''s uttering some kind of oath . Hearing her I smile knowing the determination on her face.

    Blake : "I hope so because if you hurt Lappland I will find you".

    I say completely seriously to Yang who stopped smiling.

    ''Now Lappland has a chance to find the happiness she deserves''.

    Finishing my thoughts my attention is drawn to Yang''s outfit which has been uncovered again .

    '' You can''t call her a girl she is already a woman''.

    ''Lappland''s clothes are mostly too small for me but for her.''

    Blake : " Would you like to change?"

    I ask because looking at her I feel warmth on my face so I''m probably blushing again.

    Yang :" Yes please"

    Yang says as she covers herself with the blanket again apparently she is embarrassed too by this situation. I don''t prolong and I get up to bring her clothes but before I go too far Yang asks .

    Yang : " By the way where is Lappland? ".

    Hearing  her question I turn to her and say.

    Blake : " She went to the doctor  "

 Wolf in sheepâ€™s clothing

    Pov 3 person

    Four male silhouettes outlined by the street lap lights, are moving through one of the quiet streets of Vale .

    One of the silhouettes leads the group when the other three look at a large, black mace, with a red dust crystal placed at the center, which the leading silhouette holds resting on his shoulder.

    ??? : " Quite nice is this new weapon of yours."  sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Says the boy with green hair as he look at the mace which lay resting on his friend''s shoulder.

    ??? : " You''re lucky that this arrived in Vale so quickly. After all, you placed your order a week ago and you already have it, some people have to wait a month before their weapons are assembled, not to mention the shipping for which you can wait up to a month . "

    Blonde-haired boy says

    ??? " After you lost the old mace you probably would have a problem in Becon. Because without this new one you would be left without a weapon ."

    Says the boy with dark blue hair.

    ??? : " Will you shut up Sky or should I do it for you. I didn''t lose the old one it just broke from my strength."

    Says Cardin with anger in his voice.

    ??? : " Yeah yeah broken from your strength , brag already what you spent the fortune on because I won''t believe you when you say you spent that much lien for a piece of shit ".

    Says the blond boy teasing, as he with his eyes close walk along with the group.

    Cardin " : Of course it was damn expensive. The whole thing is made of titanium, this weapon is capable of withstanding the explosion of the crystal inside and directing that explosion in the direction I choose ."

    Says Cardni as he one-handedly holds the mace in front of him to look at the red crystal inside.

    Sky :" So it''s a boom stik "

    Says an amused Sky as he pokes with his elbow the blond-haired boy whose slightly closed eyes opened wide when he looked in one direction.

    ??? " That''s a good ten out of ten."

    Says blond-haired boy as he with his words he draws the attention of the rest of the boys .

    Sky : " That''s a ten for you? Well, maybe she would be but without that scar on her eye ."

    Says Sky looking in the direction in which the blond-haired boy is looking.

    Cardin :" Are you guys really that turned on by a dog?"

    Says Cardin looking in disgust at the wolf ears and tail belonging to the girl which is walking on the opposite side of the street. After these words a cruel smile appears on Cardin''s face but when he is about to walk towards the girl he is stopped by a green-haired boy.

    ??? :" Let it go, Cardin don''tmake a fuss today we have to go back, tommorow we heve to buy thinks before we go to Bicon . Besides, something is wrong with her "

    Says green-haired boy, watching the girl''s movements .

    Sky : " She looks like she''s drunk ?"

    Says Sky when the blond-haired boy next to him nods in a confirmation.

    Cardin : "Does it even matter?".

    Says Cardin angrily after which he looks at the girl, sighs and walks away forgetting the matter.

    Sky : " All this time and he still can''t deal with it ?"

    Ask. Sky

    ??? : " It''s going to be about three years since that day. But I sill doubt if he''ll ever recover from that."

    Says Blonde boy with sorrow in his voicea.

    Sky : "It is true that what happened was sudden and tragic  , however he can''t be so anti faunus in the Academy. They may kick us out for this or even not accept us if they have information from our previous school."

    Sky says.

    ??? :"You may be right however I will not leave Cardin anyway. We''ve all known each other long enough to know that Cardin has the character he has for a reason. "

    ??? :" So I don''t know about you but I will stand with Cardin even if in the eyes of others I am an asshole. Without Cardin ,there is no our team and being a hunter in a broken team makes no sense to me.  "

    Says green-haired boy.

    ??? :"I honestly choose Cardin, over some feelings of random faunus which I don''t even know  . Even if it meant it would get me in trouble."

    Says the blond-haired boy as he moves to catch up with Cardin

    Sky : "That''s not what..."

    Sky starts to speak but is interrupted by a green-haired boy.

    ??? :" I know Sky, it''s not easy with Cardin however it''s up to us to make sure he doesn''t cross any lines. After all, we promised... ."

    Sky : "That we become hunters"

    Sky says finishing the sentence.

    ??? : "Even if Cardin will be difficult to control ."

    Says the green-haired boy

    Sky : " So what about the girl? Are we going to leave her alone at night ?"

    Asks once again concerned Sky.

    ??? : " Look closely Sky this defenseless girl is a wolf in sheep''s clothing."

    Says the grean-haired boy completely unconcerned that the girl is literally a wolf faunus. And after saying that, he left to catch up with the rest.

    Hearing these words Sky looks at the girl again. She was not drunk rather she was walking in a way as if she had lost the will to live, her eyes were distracted at the same time angry and just looking into those eyes said a lot about the owner .

    The girl was clearly not having a good day. Sky watched the girl until she walked into one of the alleys disappearing from his sight .

    Sky obviously understood what his friend was talking about. It''s the feeling when you meet a suspicious person on the street. Always in such a situation you try to pass by as quietly as possible, preferably unnoticed and sometimes you completely change the direction in which you are walking.

    The same when in front of you stands someone larger and visibly stronger, because of common sense you do not try to make trouble with this person well unless you have balls of steel or a few friends standing behind you.

    It''s perfectly natural you don''t need to have a sixth sense or anything, it''s just feeling and common sense. This is what Sky felt when he looked at this girl, he felt uncomfortable.

    In the end  Sky walked away, still with worried that something would happen to the girl but, his mother always told him that you can''t judge a book by its cover, especially since the most beautiful things in nature are the most deadly.

    However, despite the fact that the four young hunters know when to let go, the same cannot be said of the staunch racists from the extremist groups which attack faunus.

    It was easy to recognize them by their tattoos mostly filled with hatred for the so-called "animals". Their presence makes ordinary people retreat, to home or they changed the direction in which they were going only to avoid them by a wide margin, because even they could be considered "Animal" sympathizers.

    The police themselves did nothing with them because until they attacked anyone they were ordinary citizens.

    And it was a bunch of such people who noticed a young wolf girl . And it was this wolf girl they chose as their target, as they slowly unhurriedly, moved with some distance behind her with smile on their faces and empty liquor bottles in their hands.

    Not knowing that they were calling the wolf out of the woods, only to have the wolf show its fangs, especially since the wolf is having a very bad day .

 More You F*cking Around the More Youâ€™re Gonna Find Out

    Pov 3rd person

    ??? : "Is it a stray dog? "

    Asks sarcastically a man in a leather jacket as he looks at a wolf girl walking alone on the street.

    ??? : "Are we following her? "

    Asks man with the beard and long coat.

    ??? : "Tomorrow we must return to Atlas to report the completion of our task."

    Says young-looking skinny men.

    Leather jacket : "Whatever you say, Kid ".

    Says guy in the leather jacket as the seven men in the group start laughing leaving only the youngest with uncertainty in his eyes.

    Bearded man : "Are you coming with us?"

    Asks bearded man in the coat as he looks at the man with the blindfold.

    Blindfold : "And we''re supposed to miss the fun?"

    Asks man with the blindfold as he unbuttons his coat to show the clipped animal ears, tails and horns attached to the inside of his coat. Seeing this, the young man flinches and looks away.

    Leather jacket :" Are you really carrying this around? "

    Asks man in the leather jacket.

    Blindfold : " We carry "

    He says as the troupe of men behind him unbuttons their jackets and coats to show the " trophies " underneath. Seeing this, young man standing at the back of the group tries not to vomit while trying to keep his expression unchanged.

    Leather jacket :" You guys really are fucked up, but I like your enthusiasm."

    Says the man reaching for something on the inside of his jacket. After a moment, the man in the leather jacket pulls out a leather collar with barbed wire wrapped around it.

    Blindfold :" The pot calling the kettle black ".

    After these words, the group of seven men laughed again as the youngest of them looked at it all with disgust in his eyes.

    Blindfold : "Why do you have that look on your face youngster, haven''t you ever seen what we are doing in Atlas?"

    A man with a blindfold asks after which he sips alcohol from a bottle in his hands.

    Bearded man : "  You know he''s new. He is just a kid from the academy. He lost his whole team just like we lost our guy."

    Bearded man : "So it was decided that he would come to our team to make up for the loss."

    Says the bearded man wrapping his arm around the new member of their team after which he rubs his fist through the boy''s hair.

    Blindfold : "So you have never seen" transformation " ".

    Says the guy with the blindfold.

    Leather jacket :" No he hasn''t seen it, but let''s go now because we''re about to lose her ".

    Says the guy in the leather jacket. Hearing this suggestion, the others in the group moved forward to follow the girl at the right distance, while continuing to drink their alcohol .

    Blindfold : "Don''t worry youngster, we''ll let you make a " transformation" today.

    Says the guy with the blindfold completely out of context as he looks at the discomfited boy next to him.

    Young man : "What?"

    Asks young men not understanding anything of what is going on.

    Blindfold : "Well, you probably don''t even know what a transformation is."

    Says the guy with the blindfold as he reaches into his coat and pulls out a clipped rabbit tail.

    Blindfold : "you see transformation is the last hope for faunus that allows them to complete their evolution into human beings."

    Says the guy with the blindfold as he shows the rabbit tail to the boy who apparently realizes where this topic is going.

    Blindfold :" In order for them to become human, we cut off what makes them animals, if they survive this process they become reasonably acceptable but still you have to make sure they don''t have children."

    Says the man as he takes another sip from the bottle.

    Blindfold : " So today marks exactly your first week in this team, right? "

    Asks the guy as the young men sits quietly looking at the gruesome thing in front of his face.

    Bearded men:" Youngster, answer when someone asks you something."

    Says the bearded men patting the young man lightly on the back of the head.

    Young man :" Yes! "

    The stressed young man says quickly. Before anyone says anything further the guy in the leather jacket walking in front of everyone stops and turns to the others and signals them to be quiet.

    Seeing this, everyone in the group falls silent and go clouser to the guy in the leather jacket, who is standing in the entrance of one of the alleys. Inside which they find a wolf girl mumbling something to herself.

    Bearded man : "is she crazy?"

    Asks the bearded man in the coat looking at the girl''s abnormal behavior. But before anyone can answer him the attention of all of them is drawn to the sound of cracking bricks.

    Leather jacket : " She has some strength in those skinny arms of hers , Grey can you check if she has Aura".

    Says the guy in the leather jacket as he looks with a serious face at the destroyed wall and the girl who is acting like a sociopath standing next to it .

    Blindfold : " Her Aura at first glance looks like that of an average veteran maybe a little higher, but now that I look at it up close it is much thicker."

    Says the Blindfold seriously as he pulls the blindfold from his glowing golden eyes.

    Blindfold: " However, her Aura is strangely spread out. Instead of spreading out over the body, it collects at some points that resemble dust crystals in terms of density, it looks as if it is collecting, but... Generally her whole body is a mess? "

    Says the blindfolded man when with every word he says he looks more confused as if he can''t describe what he is looking at.

    Blindfold :" What am I looking at? She looks more like a bullhead engine. "

    Says the Blindfold man uncertainly when the liquor bottle almost falls out of his hand. The others in the crowd listen to him carefully with a confused look on their faces.

    Young man : "I don''t feel anything like that, her Aura level is indeed high but would say it''s the maximum level of the teachers at the academy."

    Says the young man to the rest of the group as he continues to look along with them at the strange behavior of the girl, who seems to be talking to her reflection.

    Bearded man :" You are an Aura sensor right? "

    Young :" Yes I am? "

    Asks the young man unsure of the answer.

    Leather Jacket : "Don''t compare your abilities to the Semblance created for sensing."

    Says the Lether jacket as he looks at the glowing golden eyes belonging to the man next to him.

    Leather Jacket : " Youngster you can sense the aura surrounding someone, right? "

    Asks the Lether jacket turning to the young man. To this question, the young man nods in confirmation.

    Leather Jacket : " Good now how do I explain it to you ?".

    Leather jacket think out loud  knowing that this young men is fresh out of the academy despite the loss of his team. The bearded man seeing the thoughtful face of his leader smiles knowing that a lesson is about to get started .

    Leather Jacket : " Did you know that sewers are in the city?"

    Asks the Lether jacket in a serious manner but hearing this obvious question young man only confirms.

    Leather Jacket : " It''s the same with the aura, you just know it''s there. And seeing that the city is big you also know that the sewage must be big too."

    Says the Lether jacket after which he points to the guy with the blindfold.

    Leather Jacket : " He can see exactly how the sewers run, in which direction the water flows and what color the bricks or pipes the sewage is made of. In short, to his eyes, the color, density, direction, and regeneration time of someone''s Aura is visible. Unfortunately, he can''t tell if someone has Semblance. "

    Says Leather jacket when a smile appears on his face, and that''s because of the reaction of the young man who started looking at the man with the blindfold with a completely different than disgusted look.

    Young man :" This is an amazing ability "

    Bearded man: "Then how about the fact that he can see auras not only in people".

    The bearded man says when the boy''s face changes again.

    Blindfold : " I can see the aura flow through devices, weapons and anything that has aura flow capabilities. Including crystals and dust, although this doesn''t count as aura, but both can be activated by aura so my eyes allow me to look at it anyway."

    Says the blindfold man.

    Young :" This is a really good Semblance ".

    Says the young man with real excitement on his face.

    Blindfold :" Okay no more of this admiration what do we do with the girl? "

    Asks the man as he puts back on the blindfold again.

    Leather jacket :" You say that the girl is not normal. Maybe she is a huntrres or just someone with an aura. However, looking at her facial scar maybe.... She really has a pretty face as I look at her now . But It is a pity that she is partly a dog, but who knows maybe as she will become worthy enough to be called a human, Maybe then.. ?"

    Says leather jacket with excitement in his voice as if he just found more reasons to not let go of this girl who is currently treading on the mirror with her foot turning it into dust.

    Bearded man : "Mentally normal, she''s definitely not. And whether she is pretty , that''s for sure  "

    Says the bearded man sarcastically at first when he later agrees with his friend and leader''s opinion on the girl''s appearance while scratching his tattooed neck.

    Blindfold : " Can Vizel take care of my boys and escort them to our hotel?" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Asks blindfold man the leather jacket. Then he looks at the three men who have been standing at the back the whole time mumbling something under their breath or laughing to themselves or along with the group.

    And this is probably due to the bottles with strong alcohol they hold in their hands. And it was probably only because of their years of experience with alcohol that they were able to keep up with the rest of the group. However, despite the fact that they stand, walk and react, they are apparently not able to fight or even take part in this action .

    Leather jacket : " Sure but doesn''t that mean it can get hot?"

    Asks leather jacket as he looks at Vizel who, along with young man and bearded man were part of his group.

    Leather Jacket : "Will you take care of them Vizel?"

    Asks the leather jacket as Vizel pulls down the hood of his jacket thus showing his fully tattooed bald head and face.

    Vizel : "Yes, if something were to happen call me and I''ll come to support ".

    Says Vizel in his bass voice after which he turns to the three drunk guys.

    Young man: "Are we still doing this? Didn''t you guys say there was something wrong with her? "

    Asks the young man uncertainly as he looks at the dumpster that the girl scrapped with one kick .

    Blindfold : " What are you afraid of? Just because this girl has a aura that doesn''t mean she can use it, and just because she talks to herself is nothing new in this world. And if you are afraid of fighting her, believe me we three have already defeated more Grimms than you can comprehend. Besides, I promised you that I would let you take care of her, right? . "

    Says blindfold man as he wraps his arm around the young men shoulders as he moves forward with him . Bearded Man and the guy in the leather jacket follow them. And like many, they made the same mistake and failed to learn the old truth of this world which is that the More You Fucking Around the More You''re Gonna Find Out .

 Beast of the white fang ( Huntress of Hunters 1)

    Pov 3 person

    Blindfold "Okay we''ll make this quick. I''ll hold her down by wrapping my arms around her shoulders, then I''ll lift her off the ground. Then she should not be able to use all her strength . "

    Blindfold :" Then one of you will hold her legs and the youngster will put a collar on her neck, just in case "

    Blindfold " If it comes out fast enough then the she won''t even have time to defend herself. At most she will be hit on the head to keep her from wriggling too much. "

    Whispers the guy with the blindfold as he walks deeper into the dark alley without paying attention to the girl who continues talking to himself .

    Leather jacket " Here you go youngster , put it around her neck with this there will be no danger from her ".

    Says the lether jacket walking up to the youngster , while handing him a leather collar wrapped in barbed wire .

    Young man : " This... "

    Blindfold : " An electric collar, it turns on when the person wearing it activates an aura. Normally this is how handcuffs are made for the police and military, and one shock can knock down or kill a hunter. And thanks to the barbed wire stuck in the neck.... Bzzzz bzzzz "

    The man in the blindfold interrupts the young man, finishing his sentence with a funny face and a sound as if he were faking an electric shock. Looking at this, young man''s face curves in discomfort.

    Young man : "Do we have to do this? "

    Asks the young man as the face of the man with the blindfold twists in anger .

    Blindfold : " Do we have to .... ?"

    Asks the disgruntled man, tightening the grip of his hand on the young man''s shoulder.

    Leatherneck : "Pardon him, there was a faunus in his previous team. He doesn''t understand yet"

    Says the man, looking at his friend''s blindfold. Just sighing, the Blindfold man lets go of the young man and walks over to the girl who is apparently in her own world.

    With a quick motion, the man grabs the girl''s tail. But before he can pull her to him her bandaged hand catches his wrist with incredible speed.

    With a quick motion, the man grabs the girl''s tail. But before he can pull her to him her bandaged hand catches his wrist with incredible speed. In a quick reaction he swung his other hand in which he holds the bottle with the intention of hitting the girl in the head. However, she tightened her grip on his wrist. Then, turning around, she struck him directly in the face with her other fist.

    At this time the bottle aimed at her head kept coming and the girl, without time to react, simply accepted the blow which smashed the bottle on her head which was protected by an aura. The blindfolded man, not expecting this move, allowed himself to be caught by the other hand. Which led to the girl pulling both of his arms towards her, allowing her to hit him with the top of her head on his chin, which almost knocked out his teeth.

    Before the blindfolded man recovered he was kicked in the balls with the girl''s knee, which, despite the existence of Aura, caused him to almost die on the spot. With this maneuver, the girl freed her tail from his grip after which she move away from him and herself tightened her grip on his wrists.

    Her long black nails pierced the material of his coat and dug deep into his right wrist, creating a large wound in it, leaving his left wrist slightly injur then she kicked him in the direction of Leatherjacket who was already behind the blindfold ready to stab in her direction aiming next to the side of the man with the blindfold .

    However, as if he was already ready for it Leather jacket caught his friend in mid-flight move two steps away from the girl. Unfortunately the kick caused a tear in the blindfold man right wrist making his wound bleed a lot .

    The disappearance of his allies from in front of the girl given the bearded man chances to moved at girl with an axe. He swung the two-handed axe to her left side aiming straight at her torso. But in a show of elegance and dexterity, the girl leaps up and lands her feet on the surprised man''s axe, only to then kick out of his weapon with one leg while tilting her body backwards to perform a back flip

    The weight and force of the her leap sent the axe downward causing man''s entire posture to tilt forward making it easier to kick him with her other leg straight at his chin . However under his chin appears a green barrier which after contact with her foot neutralized girl attack, whose body was now actinally upside down ready to land .

    "Boom!"

    Finally, before the girl landed on the ground, a cylindrical shaped object was shot out from the end of the axe shaft , which object the girl, protected by her aura, caught in her bandaged hands. However the force of the shot caused her to fly even further back. Landing on one hand, girl put her feet on the ground, thus halting her momentum. Stopping in place, the girl found herself at the other end of the alley

    Lappland : "Smoke? I don''t need eyesight to see you."

    Says girl in a strangely amused tone as she stares at the can from which more and more smoke is slowly coming out and which she is holding in her bandaged left hand.

    Looking at her they saw a pair of silver eyes glinting in the dark and a strange smile that widens as she crumples the can in her bandaged hands, causing it to spew a mass of smoke that spreads through the alley. Turning his head back bearded man see the leather jacket bandaging their friend''s torn wrist.

    Bearded man : " It''s not good, I need help. "

    Bearded man said looking alternately between his colleagues and the girl who slowly was starting to become invisible through the cloud of smoke covering her, allowing only her silhouette to be seen.

    Blindfold :" Fuck..... Oh fuck, I fuck..... It hurts . "

    Leather jacket : "I can''t now this idiot will bleed to death if I let go of this wounded. "

    Says the leather jacket holding his torn shirt over his friend''s huge wound. Seeing this the bearded man turns to the young man who is standing still behind the bearded man holding a straight sword in his hands .

    Bearded man : "Young how many more barriers can you create . ? ".

    Young man : " Depends on the strength of this girl but six for sure . . "

    Says terrified boy without taking his eyes off the silhouette in the smoke.

    Bearded man : " Well in that case you protect and I attack ."

    Says the bearded man exhaling the air from his lungs .

    Young man : " Is it that bad, didn''t you say you could handle it ?"

    Asks boy looking at the back of his senior at whose feet the smoke is slowly approaching as he puts the bullets into a special place on the handle.

    Bearded man : " I certainly can''t handle her myself .Something is very wrong with this girl ."

    Says the Bearded man aiming his two-handed axe at the cloud of smoke from which only a giggle can be heard.

    Blindfold: " I can handle my wound myself so go help him I''ll be fine but watch out on her eyes. Before I flew away I had a chance to look at her face to face. Something is wrong with her eyes they are filled with energy and despite the fact that at first glance it resembles an aura but its is not aura.  This energy is all over her body, so watch out for her eyes it could be some semblance . "

    Says the blindfolded man loudly. Hearing this, the Bearded man and the leather jacket simultaneously look at the beautiful pair of silver-blue eyes from which a strange silver glow is emitted.

    Bearded Man :" Here it comes! "

    Shouts the bearded man firing the first shot from his axe at the girl which like a bullet shot out of the clouds of smoke. The first shot easily missed the girl, and seeing the speed of the girl, like an experienced hunter he is , he start shooting in front of the girl and not at her.

    Each bullet hitting the floor caused a small explosion making it impossible for the girl to run straight. Despite the girl''s animal-like speed due to the slalom, she had to slow down. But she still quickly reached the bearded man who, grasping the axe in both hands, prepared for a hand-to-hand fight.

    Bearded Man : "Young one I trust you "

    Shouts the Bearded Man as he swing his axe at girl who is raning straight at him. And to the man''s surprise, girl dived under his horizontal axe sweep. Performing a forward roll between his legs, the girl without losing speed bypassed the bearded man who did not have time to react .

    Bearded : "She''s coming at you! "

    Shouts the bearded man as he sees the girl leap at full speed towards the wounded member of the group held by the man in the leather jacket. Before the bearded man''s shout reached the ears of the people behind him the girl''s hands were already dangerously close to the blindfold man face .

    But the reappearance of  barrier blocked girl atack, whose ears began to twitch. Apparently sensing the danger, girl used the barrier to break out into the air again, just in time for several shots to land where she was before, but none of them were exploding.

    After bursting from the barrier that finally burst after fulfilling its task, girl landed on the side wall from which she burst out again gaining distance from the grup. As girl lands on the ground, she stirs up a cloud of smoke from the ground spreading it throughout the alley, and all of this with cold irritation  on her beautiful face.

    Leather jacket : "Thanks kid."

    Says a Leather jacket looking at a young man who is holding a sword in a rifle-like manner.

    Leather jacket : "Are you all right ? "

    Asks Leather jacket again looking at the young man''s tired and sweaty face.

    Young man : "What was that the barrier almost broke?"

    Says the young boy stumbling backwards as he falls on his butt.

    Bearded man : "Were you not able to stop the beowolf with that shield? "

    Asks the bearded man looking at the boy who takes a few deep breaths.

    Leather jacket : " There is no time to talk, we can''t retreat now not with her on our backs, the police are unlikely to help us either because we ourselves may have problems, if we live to see them arrive at all. The only thing left is to fight however, I don''t see it with just the two of us and a tired youngster."

    Leathe jacket: " I have to help them, Grey can you get out of here and call the guys ?"

    Asks the man in the leather jacket, looking at his injured friend.

    Blindfold :" Don''t die until backup comes. "

    Says Blindfold man as he with visible effort gets up from the ground with the help of his friend. But when ,he was about to let go of the Leather jacket who helped him stand up they both heard gunshots which drew their attention to the bearded man firing at the girl who nimbly dodged the bullets.

    And it didn''t take the girl long to run and throw herself at the bearded man. But something was wrong this time their whole troupe felt it, years of experience and survival instinct switched on when the bearded man pointed the barrel of the axe at the belly of the girl flying towards him.

    Then, in everyone''s eyes, it was as if the world slowed down when the green barrier materialized again in front of the bearded man and the process of the trigger mechanism could be heard from his axe.  sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, despite this, the three experienced hunters felt that something was wrong , when they looked at that smile on the girl face as she was looking not at the bearded man but at the young man ?

    Blindfold : "EMP!"

    Shouts Blindfold watching as the girl''s smile widened showing her white fangs. At the moment when the axe was about to fire and the shout of the blindfold man hit everyone''s ears . A pale blue energy exploded from the girl making a sound similar to the howl of a wolfs which, after coming into contact with the light bulbs in the alley, caused them to explode making the already dark alley completely black.

 Beast of the white fang ( Huntress of Hunters 2)

    In one second, the sound of explosing light bulbs coexisted with the indistinct sound of crackling . When the glass fragments of the incandescent bulbs hit the winter something else heavier fell with them when the sound of a large amount of liquid spilling on the floor was heard immediately after . Then, apart from the sound of liquid dripping to the ground, there was complete silence in the alley .

    The only light now falls from the street lamps located behind the grup of three man . It is these lights that illuminate Lappland''s feet which are surrounded by smoke and drops of blood that are slowly gathering into a stain. However, the rest of Lappland body is silhouetted in the darkness with a silver light coming out of her eyes, and the same happens to the bearded man who, despite standing behind Lappland, deeper in darkness his imposing silhouette still can be seen.

    Young : "My shield ... disappeared... "

    The young man words are interrupted when the object in the freely hanging hands of the bearded man falls to the ground. Then, after tilting, the object falls past Lappland''s feet straight into the illuminated stream of blood showing that it is the handle of the bearded man''s axe. When silence covered the entire alley Lappland continued to stare at the grup with a seriousness on her face that disappeared with the appearance of a calm smile as she showed them something she is holding in both hands.

    Lappland : " This is a really cool feeling, and to think that the last time I killed someone was only a few days ago. "

    Lappland : "HaAhahAhaa hahAhhaha hahaHhaha"

    Lappland says as her giggle turns to laught.

    Lappland : "I love this red, I love this warmth, everything is so black and white but this red this red .... I''m feel warm. I feel as if my body is on fire."

    Saying these words Lappland puts her foot forward slowly stepping out of the darkness with each step of her towards the light she shows more of  her dress which is now dirty and torn. Her bandaged hands which she shows to the group all the time are covered in blood which drips on or next to her feet. Similarly to her hands her beautiful blushing face and hair which also have small spots of blood on them.

    Lappland : "There is no shield that will protect you, there is no breast that you can hug to, here I am only me and your pathetic presence."

    Lappland : "I have had enough, I am tired. I really really can''t, I want so badly to kill you and take out my rage on your corpses."

    Lappland :" Blake is not here she doesn''t need to know. She she... She betrayed me with him. What is he supposedly better at ... he has ambitions and dreams similar to you, and I have nothing . "

    Lappland :" Hahahahahahahahhahahahahahahahhahahah "

    Lappland : " I will kill you not because you wanted to hurt me here . Today I will simply kill you because I want to. So fight and entertain me , show me .... What it means to be a victim again , give me the same feeling I have when I run away from the memories ."

    Lappland :" Give me the feeling of being alive. Give me the fear of death " Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lappland:" Fight or die "

    Lappland said in a very excited tone as she throw the objects in her hands in front of her. After falling to the illuminated ground, the object turns out to be a fragment of skin from the upper part of the face with pieces of meat and muscle preserved underneath . Next to it on the ground lay another piece of meat, this time much thicker and bloodier, with hair from the bearded man''s distinctive beard on it.

    Lappland : "I will kill you slowly and painfully just like I killed your friend."

    Says blushing Lappland with a smile as her blood-covered face smiles wider showing her fangs. At the sight of this, the others standing next to the young boy stunned as the bearded man behind Lappland falls backwards, showing in the light his skinned, torn face and ripped out throat as his neck is now twisted a hundred and eighty degrees. With such fatal injuries, the bearded man''s body added a large amount of blood to the puddle under Lappland''s feet .

    Blindfold : " Forest he is dead? "

    Says the Blindfold, shocked by the death of his good friend, as his skin , which is pale due to the pain and blood loss, becomes even paler.

    Leather jacket : "Fuck no no no. Forest !!! "

    Shouts the heartbroken leader as he watches his longtime partner and friend die before his eyes. Before anyone can say anything else Leather Jacket runs forward as the tube in his hand with a mechanical sound unfolds into a full spear with a long dagger-like blade at the end, which he strikes directly at Lappland.

    With a strange smile on her face, Lappland watched as the tip of the spearhead approached her throat. And  just as the spearhead was about to touch her throat, in a swift motion Lappland turned on her heel allowing the spear to rub against her throat.

    The experienced man, having missed, withdrew the spear and attacked again slashing down with a spearhead, but this time Lapland executed a taekwondo high kick straight at the spear shaft just below the spearhead and with a twist of her ankle she blocked it between the heel of her boot.

    Then moving her leg to the side, Lappland redirected the spear to the ground and then stood on it blocking his weapon. After which Lappland executed a half-turn kick hitting him in the face, which due to the force caused him to crash into a dumpster in a dark part of the alley.

    However, as is the case with the holders of the unblocked aura , the leather jacket immediately got up with the intention of retrieving his weapon and continuing the fight, completely forgetting that in this darkness Lappland with better senses is the hunter.

    Blindfold : "Idiot get back here! You''re going to die, you fucking moron!"

    Shouts the man with the blindfold trying to bring his friend to his senses but it doesn''t work when the leather jacket runs at Lappland who, picking up the spear from the ground, spins it over her head cutting with the spearhead towards the man who jumps back dodging this attack.

    Leather Jacket :" You animal, you..."

    Shouts the Lether jacket as his eyes remain bloodshot and his mouth tightened. However, Lappland doesn''t care and stabs the spear straight into man''s chest. The leather-jacketed does not retreat but leans forward allowing the spear to slide over his shoulder.

    And in this position he moves forward with the intention, to knock down Lappland who again turned the spear this time on the side of her body by one hundred and eighty degrees , lifting the spearhead part from his shoulder.

    Just in time to strike the other, blunt side of the spear straight into his chin sending him flying. Whereupon Lappland quickly runs up to him and, kicking him in the face, momentarily incapacitates him.

    With a satisfied smile, Lappland exploits his awkwardness by placing her foot on his chest, completely unconcerned with his attempts to get up .

    The whole situation took place in a completely dark part of the alley, whose only source of light was the moon, on which dark clouds were slowly setting. However, men with the blindfold , with his semblance could see his friend''s losing battle. This made him look at the young man who, all sweaty, was staring in horror at the lifeless body on the floor.

    Seeing that the young guy with a PTSD attack won''t help him now, with a deep breath blindfold man lets go of the wound on his arm, which immediately let out a mass of blood. Not caring about this fatal wound he pulls out a pistol with two blades at the end of the barrel.

    Blindfold : " It was me, after all, who insisted on it. Lets go hunt down my last beast"

    He says while watching his hand bleeding like crazy. With a sad smile he fires a shot straight at Lappland who just happened to be about to pierce the man in the leather jacket with her spear. Of course the shot did nothing to Lappland who parried it with a spin of her spear sending a blue bullet into the wall.

    However, it was this projectile and the ones that followed that lit up the alley giving an opportunity to the leather jacket who with a quick movement pulled a small knife from his jacket sleeve after which he tried to quickly stab Lappland right in her leg which she is holding on his chest while she was busy deflecting the projectiles .

    However, Lappland noticed this, showing it by twitching her ear, and when the leather jacket grabbed her leg and then thrust the knife in her direction, Lappland lifted that leg despite his grasp after which her leg returned to his chest with greater force while holding the knife with  the sole of her shoe to his chest.

    In desperation, the leather jacket began repeatedly hitting and scratching Lappland''s leg with his nails. Lappland herself didn''t seem to mind as she continued to parry the bullets. Seeing that his attack was not working the blindfolded man moved into the darkness knowing that he had no other choice anyway.

    Seeing that the opponent was approaching. Lappland ignored the bullets that passed her head and swung her spear with the intention of cutting, with its spearhead, the throat of the man below her.

    But he, seeing this, used his own forearm to block the spearhead which, despite the aura, penetrated his skin and then caused a deep cut. However, this move saved his life and gave the blindfolded man a chance to attack.

    Seeing two blades at the end of the barrel heading toward her, Lappland grabbed the spear with two hands and arranged the spear horizontally making the blades on the gun fit into the shaft of the spear, thus blocking the barrel of the gun as well.

    After which, Lappland turned the spear sideways bending man''s wrist with the gun sideways. Exploiting this opening, Lappland, in the same continuous movement, put the end of the spear on the ground and used it like a pole, in this way with both her legs she kicked the blindfolded man .

    With the force of this dropkick she sent the man backwards but, he was already prepared for it, so after aligning his body he moved forward immediately.

    Lappland, however, immediately after her legs returned to the ground, again took aim at the man in the jacket who, after being freed, immediately tried to get up from the ground.

    Turning the spear in her hand, Lappland made the spearhead produce sparks on contact with the concrete on the ground. As she spun the spear, Lappland aimed again, at the chin of the leather-jacketed man, who saw in his eyes the sparks created when the spearhead of his own spear tore through the concrete, slowly rising from the ground along with the spin, aiming straight at his chin.

    Using everything he had learned over the years, leather jacket used both hands and the knife he had picked up, as a defense when he positioned it horizontally to block the attack

    That didn''t help, however, when the spearhead cut his knife in half along with several of his fingers. Fortunately, it saved his face and throat. Additionally giving him time to recover so he could return to the fight when Lappland was forced again to parry more projectiles with the spear .

    Looking at the flashes of light in the darkness, images appear in the young man''s eyes in which the people in his group with each flash, swap with the younger silhouettes of the two girls. And the body of the bearded man in front of him changes with the dead body of a young boy with a fox tail.

    It is in these flashes that Lappland changes with the huge Beowolf whose eyes, despite his hidden amusement, show only an animalistic glint in the form of silver light

 Beast of the white fang ( Huntress of Hunters 3)

    I apologize for this break in chapters. I had technical problems which prevented me from uploading.

    -----------------------

    Pov 3 person

    Seeing Lappland''s distraction, the leather jacket ran toward the blindfold man. Who seeing his running friend, already knew what was his goal. Lappland knew it too, or rather instinctively felt it when she looked at the axe lying in its owner''s blood not far from the blindfold man.

    With a smirk on her face, Lappland tightened her grip on the spear causing blood to flow from her already blood-red bandages. Moving forward, Lappland dodged the bullets flying toward her and when she was close enough she stabbed the spearhead aiming in the head of the leather jacket, who just happened to be leaning over to pick up the axe.

    But before the spear hurt him, blindfold man with his tired body kicked the spear with all his strength, changing its trajectory so that the leather jacket managed to roll to the side .

    Lappland, however, did not stop when she regain her grip on spear once again changed her target to the blindfold man who had already managed to regain his balance and gain distance between Lappland and him .

    Stabbing the spear in his direction, Lappland surprised him since he wasn''t even in her range, but his surprise ends when Lappland, at the end of her move, let go of the spear, making the spear fly straight towards him with the energy it had gained earlier.

    But without worrying about it, the blindfolded man swung his weapon from the inside out, catching the spear between the blades of his weapon whichs erved as a track for the spear''s flight, causing it to deviate from its trajectory avoiding his body.

    Although the spear moved slightly outward from his body, it eventually came to an abrupt halt, and this was due to Lappland, who with her bloodied hand caught the tip of the spear''s shaft at the last moment.

    In the second of this blockade between Lappland and the blindfold man . Both seemed to look into each other''s eyes however, this did not last long when the blindfold man looked at the leather jacket which, after picking up the two-handed axe, had already moved to Lappland''s exposed back.

    Hearing his movement Lappland withdrawing her spear and restores her grip on the wepon catching it closer to the middle with her other hand.

    Leather Jacket :" Die you dog...!!!! "

    Shouts the leather jacket as he swung horizontally at Lappland''s head from behind with the intention of decapitating her. With a twitch of her ears, Lappland bent her knees avoiding the axe that chopped off the dark hair on top of her wolf ears .

    With her legs bent, Lappland pushed herself backwards battering the leather jacket with her back . With the strength of her legs and the fact that leather jacket, at this time was in the process of swinging hevy weapon, Lappland managed to knock him off balance and then topple him to the ground.

    This gave Lappland a chance to lunge forward at the blindfold man, pushing the spears with one hand like a rapier. While blindfold man was able to cope at the beginning of the fight, now he did not even have a chance to avoid this.

    Due to his blood loss he already feel the cold and the impotence of his limbs, impaired attention, shortness of breath and palpitations . Which ultimately results in the fact that, his entire body is sluggish and he does not have any strength to  dodge.

    Even if he managed to make a dodge, with these symptoms, he would not make it to the hospital, much less make it in this fight. Knowing this, he put his finger on the trigger and let Lappland plunged her spear straight into his chest .

    With the sound of aura cracking, Lappland spear thrust into his chest with enough force to send his body backwards, only to stop his back on the alley wall.

    Blindfold : "You damned animals"

    He says as blood flowing from his mouth, after which, with a trembling hand he aimed his weapon at Lappland head as she was keep staring with those beautiful eyes of hers into his blindfold.

    However, before he had time to fire Lappland moved her bloody hand along the shaft of the spear approaching him. Then with her delicate finger and bloody bandaged palm she grabbed his wrist, twisting it until he let go of his weapon.

    Lappland : "She lied to me "

    Lappland says as she without much expression on her face, lets go of his wrist then catches his falling weapon. At the same time she thrust down the spear in her other hand. Spear which she now held close to the spearhead like a knife.

    This resulted in ripping him open, up to the very underbelly causing his loose internal organs to fall out of their places onto the blood-soaked ground of the alley, mixing with the trash all around.

    All of this was seen by the man in the leather jacket who, immediately after Lappland pushed him away, got up from the ground with the intention of attacking her back. However, before he could attack her, she had already ripped open his friend''s stomach. Seeing this his eyes returned to their normal state completely as if the sight of his other friend''s death had brought him back to his senses.

    Lappland : "No it''s me lying to myself all the time. You was right, there will never be happiness for me"

    Hearing her next words, he watched as the wolf girl in front of him thrust both blade from the gun through the blindfold straight into the eye sockets of his dead friend.

    Lappland :" Everyone always wanted to " help" me. But I don''t need this help, if she really loved me she wouldn''t want me to change. I love what I do. So why does she want to control me"

    With these words she Pull the trigger to finally smeared the top of his friend head on the wall.

    Lappland : "He was right, there is no wolf. There is only a rabid dog without an owner and whoever the dog loves, wins."

    Saying these words she end this unnecessary scene of violence. Pulling the spear head from his friend, she let his dead body to fall in the garbage completely without any sympathy. Walking over dead body, she tosses the spear upwards catching it again in the middle.

    Lappland : "I have never been free, I will never get rid of this collar. All the time I have a collar, all the time I let myself be led. I will always be just a dog, because real wolves have freedom "

    Lappland : " In their eyes it was just a game, I know it, but why does it hurt so much. Why do I want Blake to have my leash so badly. Why am I giving it away to anyone. "

    With these words, girl turned her head toward him. Similar to him, her temperament had also changed, despite the same madness in her eyes she was much more serious sending shivers down his spine.

    Lappland :" I will kill her, I will kill them all for what they are doing to me. I am not myself, because this is the real me. I am a monster and I don''t regret being one."

    Lappland says dropping the gun on the ground after which she looks at her empty hand which is full of Blood. Lifting her head she look at him and on her face again appeared a gentle smile, which then widened showing her white fangs.

    With a single glance she pounced on him like the animal she is in his eyes. Feeling the responsibility for what happened here, leather jacket took a deep breath and catching the axe in both hands he swung from above at Lappland which holding spear in both hands puts her leg forward, positions the spears horizontally in front of her face.

    At the moment when axe struck the spear, Lappland pushed up one hand which tilted one end of the spear to one side allowing the axe to slide with sparks along the spear shaft, making the attack pass Lappland from the side .

    Twisting her hips, Lappland let his axe continue to move lower. Knowing that he missed, leather jacket put his foot forward, stopping his swing. After which, putting his back foot outward, he pivoted on his front leg performing a sweep from the bottom to the top.

    Lappland, seeing his actions and knowing that she is not in a position to attack stepped back. However, even though Lappland dodged this attack the axe kept moving upwards and at the moment when the end of the still moving axe was pointed in the Lappland head .

    The leather jacket with a smile on his sweaty face, pressed a button on the axe handle causing a projectile to fire from its end. Which Lappland, despite the close distance with a twitch of her ears, dodged by moving her head to the side leting the projectile to blow her hair away.

    Correcting the spear, Lappland jinked it straight into the exposed still hot axe barrel. After which moving the spear she moved the axe to the side completely exposing the leather jacket.

    Approached her opponent Lappland kicked his exposed belly thus moving him backwards, and then with a turn of her hips she pulled out the spear head from the axe and stabbed him aiming in hart.

    In the position in which he was now, leather jacket had no way to either defend or attack, which caused him to extend his injured hand in the hope that it would shield his heart. Unfortunately, his hand was pierced all the way through, after which spearhead slammed into his chest, ending by piercing his spine with a snap.

    Thanks to the defense of his hand, the spear veered off course, which is most likely the reason why he is still alive despite being impaled. Looking at him, Lappland drove the spear even deeper all the way through, until the spear was in half on the other side.

    Tipping the spearhead downward along with the body of man on it . Lappland drove the spearhead into the concrete, creating a sort of pile on which the man in the leather jacket was impaled. His body with his feet on the ground was bent in back like a bow with his head hanging back.

    Feeling his body sliding downward giving him unbearable pain, he released the axe from his hands to hold the spear and thus prevent him from sliding on the pile.

    In this position, leather jacket looked at the place where the young man had been sitting earlier. His eyes met those of the young man, and although he tried to convey something to him, he was unable to, because hearing footsteps beside him he turned his head in their direction.

    Looking in the direction where footsteps could be heard the only think he see is a pair of tall military boots. Looking up, the boots transitioned to a pair of beautiful pale legs that, despite the scars, had not lost their appearance.

    Picking up the axe from the ground, Lappland walked over to the leather jacket and, putting the axe blades under his knees, she undercut his Achilles tendon making him slide slowly down the spear.  S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Watching as the man rolled off the spear despite his attempts to hold his body, Lappland smiled wider and then simply walked over the man''s head showing off everything under her skirt.

    Leaving the leather jacket to die, Lappland dragged the axe along the ground and went to the young man. Who, seeing what was happening, with a last surge of courage, lifted his sword from the ground.

    With deep breaths and tears in his eyes, he threw himself forward which caused Lappland to giggle. However, her smile disappeared when her ears twitched and her eyes looked at the alley exit behind the boy.

 Beast of the white fang ( Huntress of Hunters 4)

    Pov leather jacket

    Feeling nothing below the waist, I take another heavy breath. Lying inert on the cold ground of the alley which is still covered in a thin layer of gas , despite no longer feeling the need to do so, I continue to hold my own spear with my hand. The spear that is now killing me and which has been with me in battle since the academy.

    Coughing with pain, I look at this girl, this animal that cut the tendons in my legs that, despite the lack of connection to the nervous system, somehow kept me above the ground. She didn''t do it to ultimately kill me, she did it because she is a sadistic, psychotic bitch.

    '' However, despite everything, I know that it is my fault I screwed up. I know that ,as Forest sensed that something was wrong. This blind idiot also knew it, but nevertheless we did not give up. This girl is a beast''

    '' I didn''t expect that after, years of fighting grimms and humans, with the experience from so many battles, somebody will be capable of killing us so simply. I didn''t even have a chance to hurt her, if I had at least made a cut on her body then I could have used my sembelacne on her. ''

    With these thoughts, I feel the blood flowing out of my mouth and nose, suffocating me in the process .

    '' I saved my heart, but for that I gave myself a slow death ''

    Thinking about it I notice how everything is slow around me it''s like the world has slowed down for this moment. Everything has lost focus but not so much as to be blurry and despite the darkness around me I can see everything clearly and my thoughts are much clearer to me.

    Lying on my death bed, using all the remaining strength in my aching and paralyzed body I turn my head to the side where the girl went. Only to see the girl dragging an axe behind her walking slowly as this young idiot runs towards her.

    '' You didn''t run away... You brave idiot ''.

    I think looking at him. I honestly hoped that he would get his act together and run.

    '' Sorry Youngster, even though you like these animals you were fine, too nice, too inexperienced but fine. ''

    Thinking about this I watch as this girl grasp the axe in both her hands, then when the youngster swung horizontally from above aiming at her neck, she only leaned forward and undercut his legs.  I see the momentary shock on his face, caused by the sudden loss of a limbs . But at the moment he falls to the ground, shock turned into despair, when both his legs are left beside the girl. Fortunately, I can''t hear his screams, I can''t hear anything anymore when the world goes deaf in my ears and the blood from my mouth and nose no longer allow me to breathe.

    '' Vizel he should hear the shot, I hope he don''t come here to get us. He would be able to give some resistance but the rest were completely drunk, they won''t be able to handle it. He already know what to do in such a situation. Let Atlas find her and kill her ''.

    With this thought everything melts away and I feel a strange lightness.

    Pov 3 person.

    Without even looking at the legless young man screaming in disbelief on the ground. Lappland walk towards the exit of the alley. But the moment she reached the exit with a twitch of her ears, Lappland turned and swung from above her head.

    In the empty space behind her, with a strange smoke suddenly appeared one of the man who had been with the rest of the leather jacket group earlier. However, before he could notice anything an axe pierced his right collarbone and crushed his shoulder . Then the axe cut his body all the way to his left hip , dividing his body into different two parts which, falling to the ground, released the axe.

    Immediately after axe was free Lappland turned around already aiming it''s barrel at the exit of the alley. From the corner of which another skinny silhouette suddenly ran in followed by a much taller and more powerful one.

    The first man turned his head as soon as he ran out of the corner, but all he was able to see and hear was the flash of flames and the bang of the shot that sent his body across the street.

    The flying man was stopped by the canopy of one of the stores across the street. This canopy crumpled at the point of impact with his body, after which the man fell to the ground making a painful moaning sound, showing that he was still alive.

    But despite this, his hands, with which he managed to shield himself before receiving the shot, were severely burned and broken despite the Aura with which he covered them.

    Vizel :" You bitch..."

    Says the last tall man with the hood on his head as he run at Lappland with his impressive body. He didn''t have to think about anything as when he saw the axe in Lappland''s hands he knew very well what had happened. Running towards Lappland, he saw her swing the axe to his right side, but without much fear he moved on her with empty hands.

    At the moment of close contact, he kicked straight with the sole of his boot towards the blade of the Lappland axe which was aim at his body. Shoe with a metallic sound partially stopping the axe and this was due to the metal plates underneath them which made the axe slip gently along them. .

    However, despite these plates, the axe eventually penetrated the shoe deeply enough to injure man''s foot. Their opposing force pushed the man out of the way almost knocking him to the ground.

    But surprisingly, he did not show the pain or discomfort associated with this type of wound on his foot as he leaned forward, bent the knee of the leg pierced by the axe countering the force of this blow, while simultaneously taking a head swing aiming for the Lappland face, .

    Lappland, seeing his movement tilted her head downward, allowing him to strike the top of her head thus ripping the hood from his bald tattooed head.

    Seeing that Lappland didn''t mind his headshot, he pushed his bent knee down pointing the axe in his foot on the ground. Without much thought, Lappland let go of the axe and aim the nails of her now free right hand in his face .

    When his foot with the impaled axe hit the ground the axe went off his foot, but before that happened axe split his foot along with the shoe in half, showing that under the shoe was only a leg prosthetics.

    With one and a half feet on the ground he twist his hip, withdrew his left hand behind him to give more momentum to his right hand which with he executed a lower right hook aiming for the Lappland ribs. Completely unconcerned with fact that Lappland''s nails slid across his face leaving shallow wounds on it.

    At the same time Lappland''s ears twitched Due to the mechanical sound emanating from the man''s right hand, causing Lappland to quickly with her left elbo push to the side his hand before he could reach her ribs

    Pushing his arm aside, Lappland in time managed to avoid the sword-length blade that slid out of the men''s upper wrist which missed Lappland body cuting only her already filthy coat.

    Lappland taking advantage from their close proximity to each other, thrust her left hand toward the man''s face hitting his chin with the inside of her palm. Then with the same hand, she grabbed him by the collar of his hood and, pulling herself up on top of him, she hit his left trapezius muscle with her right elbow.

    Before she could touch the ground with her feet, Lappland wrapped her right arm around his neck grabbing the right side of his open mouth.Then, piercing his cheek with the fingers of her right hand, Lappland wrapped her right leg over his left shoulder and her left leg under the man''s right armpit.

    What followed was Lappland brutally beating the man''s face with her left hand as her right hand increasingly ripped his face apart. With each strike of her hand, Lappland weakened more and more of the aura of the man who, at the time obviously struggled as he tear Lappland clothes, grabb her by the tail and hair, trying to throw her off his face.

    However, this didn''t work on her, it only made her strike faster and scratch harder as more and more blood flowed onto her disturbingly calm, smiling face .

    Lappland : " Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah. "

    At one point Lappland burst out laughing as the body of desperate guy flared from the red aura tightening the muscles in his body. Then with a beast-like roar, he ran into the wall of the alley with Lappland on his face.

    Lappland, sensing what was about to happen, put her hands on the man''s shoulders and at the moment of impact, she pushed herself with her legs off the wall to stand on her hands on his shoulders. After which, with a bend of her arms, Lappland leaped from his shoulders and landed behind him.

    Turning away from the wall, the man saw only how, after a double turn, Lappland kicked from her heel at his torn lower jaw, which with injuries present on it simply fell off and flew away.

    At that moment his face was completely covered in blood due to the many deep cuts on it. The condition of his entire head was unrecognizable with places through which his skull could be seen and all the soft tissues disappeared or were tornone .  Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But despite this, the man like a berserk without worrying about the pain, once again swung his fist with the blade at Lappland, who, in boxing style, leaned under the fist and fired her own left hook straight at his liver. Immediately afterward her other fist hit straight at his non-existent nose which, with a loud sound, broke his aura as well as his skull.

    With his two steps back Lappland jumped on him again this time hitting the man''s chest with her knees causing him to fall to the ground while she drivie her thumbs into his eyeballs to hold onto him.

    Because of Lappland''s knees on his chest after he fell, his unprotected by aura ribs were crushed by her weight combined with gravity causing injuries to his lungs and heart ultimately killing him .

    Rising from the man''s dented chest drop of water fell on her ears causing them to tremble. Lappland raised her head to the cloud-darkened sky only to have a raindrop fall on her blood-covered face then another drop and another slowly washing the blood from her face.

    With a smile and contracted pupils Lappland''s eyes turned to the damaged axe, to which she walked over to and then picked up. By this time, man lying under the store''s canopy, noticed what was happening and, despite his lack of functioning hands, he got up from the ground to escape but apparently the impact on the canopy had damaged one of his legs.

    Walking slowly in the rain, Lappland was about to run after the man but she fell suddenly to a knee grabbing her head and pant deeply as sweat mixed with rain covered her forehead . With a deep exhale, steam came out of Lappland''s mouth looking much warmer than it should be

    Lappland :"..........."

    In a strange silence, Lappland''s eyes opened wide as her grip on her head tightened, but that didn''t stop her from aiming her axe at the man and then fired another shot.

    The shot shattered man''s shoulder and sent him flying backwards only to make him hit his back against the store''s glass window . Which broke, but he didn''t fall inside as he was stopped by the iron bars behind the glass.

    Firing another shot, Lappland hit his chest which blasted him from the inside tearing his body in half. And while the lower half fell to the street the upper half broke through the bars, falling inside the store .

    Lappland : "Hot, terribly hot, It hurts, what have I done to deserve all this. Why did she do this to me, why did they all do this to me, why why why why why Hahahhahahahaha"

    Lappland seys as tears flowed from her eyes again. Then with the help of the axe, she rises from her knee. Letting go of the damaged axe, she turns her back on the street scene and moves ahead, towards the boy who, with tears in his eyes, was crawling towards the dark part of the alley trying to escape from Lappland.

    However, Lappland did not care about him, and she just walked past him only to disappeared into the darkness of the alley completely unaware that the terrible heat she felt now and before is becaused by now visible cause of her torn clothes, black points on her body. Which now emerged gently from under her skin, showing the black crystals which give off heat to the point where they was red.

    Immediately after Lappland disappeared into the darkness, another small, apparently female silhouette appeared at the entrance to the alley. This silhouette simply stood there with an umbrella shielding her from the rain.

 I can fix her

    Yang pov

    Yang : "Doctor ? Lappland is sick or is she just doing a routine examination ? "

    I ask looking at Blake .

    Blake : "No it''s just a routine checkup."

    Blake says as I just nod watching her picks up my clothes from the windowsill she was sitting on earlier. Returning with my folded clothes in her hands Blake places them next to me on the bed.

    " We don''t have a washing machine here so your clothes... smell bad."

    Says Blake looking into my eyes.

    Yang : "Don''t worry, I didn''t expect you to do my laundry for me".

    I say jokingly as I reflexively uncovered myself again to grab my clothes making Blake look at me with embarrassment again.

    '' We are both girls but it still feels strange somehow. Even though I have used the locker rooms or group showers more than once, it somehow feels extremely embarrassing.''

    ''This may be because I wasn''t the only one there naked or dressed in this kind of stuff. In the sense that it''s normal clothes just too tight by what.... never mind. ''

    Stopping to think about it I grab the bottom of my shirt with the intention of pulling it off. However, before I do so I glance at Blake who weirdly stares at me. And I honestly know this look well which makes a strange idea come to my mind.

    '' I never thought about it but does Blake like girls too?''

    With that thought, I watch as Blake quickly turns her back on me.

    ''No shit, isn''t she straight''

    I think while looking at Blake''s strange behavior.

    '' However, even if she was she wouldn''t behave like that. Rather any girl looking at someone dressed like me would blush.''

    Thinking about it, I put the silly thought out of my head.

    Blake : " Don''t you want to get cleaned up first?"

    Blake asks. Hearing her I am reminded of the smell of my  hair on which there were vomit earlier.

    Blake : " There should be food in a while and you can go wash and change in the meantime. You can use whatever towel you want all of them are clean "

    Listening to Blake''s advice I take my clothes and quickly walk to the room that Blake pointed her finger at.

    '' I don''t see a shower, which means I''m in for a bath''.

    I think while looking at the bathtub as I pull off the too-small clothes in such a way as not to tear them.

    '' How did I drunkenly dress this.''

    I wonder as I let the warm water run into the tub. However, after a moment''s consideration, I change it to cold water .

    '' Blake said the food would be here in a moment. Either she ordered it or we''re at the hotel. It''s honestly hard to say. ''

    I think while stepping into the tub and oh shit. My whole body stiffens and my muscles tense up. However, I immediately soak my body under the water. And it really works wonders on my hangover.

    '' I realy hope what happened doesn''t change Lappland''s mind about me... However, I really trust Blake, and I honestly now feel that responsibility after what she told me.''

    '' I have never known anyone with this type of problem. And honestly good that I know that now because knowing me I would have said something stupid. I will probably say something stupid anyway. ''

    Thinking about it I sigh while washing my body and hair in cold water.

    ''Beauty really isn''t that simple. She always walked muscular however her eyes were always so crazy. I liked the unsettling feeling from her. ''

    ''However, it also shows how big idiot? I''m. I''ve known her for two days and we haven''t talked that much at all. I don''t know her at all and I already promised her friend that I would take care of her.''

    ''The reason why she caught my eye is her appearance which is so, typically dumb, simple and.... normal that I didn''t even consider her character.''

    ''I simply saw her beating up some gangsters and that was it. I felt something. I had a feeling that she was just like me. Then in that club he saw a little of her character. Sometimes childishly funny, combined with being charming.''

    ''Sometimes tough, psychopathic with her laughter alone, she made people shiver. Such a combination I was looking for, someone to fight together. Someone to drink and party with and at the same time a sweet ball to cuddle. Having a tail and ears was just a bonus. ''

    '' However, I did not  even think she was like that because she had suffered in life. That''s probably why she has these scars.''

    '' This, however, makes Lappland different from other girls. I really want to try to be with her, if she has problems I want to help her . I want to love her and I want to be loved by her. I understand that there will be no turning back once we feel something for each other. ''

    ''No , I already feel something for her. And now that I know she is suffering, I want to help her as much as I can. I will fix her as long as she wants to and as long as there is something to fix in this crazy, hot wolf girl  ''

    Thinking about her again despite the cold water all around me makes my stomach warm but before I can do anything to myself I hear sounds coming from another room.

    This is a sign for me to finish my bath. Drying my body with a towel I get dressed and wrap my still wet hair in a towel . As I leave the room I see Blake standing next to a food cart which reassures me that we are in a hotel.

    Blake : "Sit down"

    Says Blake indicating the seat next to her on the bed.

    Yang : "Thanks."

    I say sitting down next to her. After which Blake uncovers the covers of two plates containing meat and fish with potatoes on the side . Before I can choose anything, however, Blake has already grabbed the fish .

    Blake : "We already have a pre-selected caterer, so I couldn''t change it."

    Blake says while already eating her food.

    '' So that means it''s Lappland meat.

    I think while starting my portion.

    Yang : "So you and Lappland live in a hotel?"

    I ask curiously to which Blake nods in confirmation.

    Blake : "Temporarily yes."

    Responds Blake while eating.

    Yang : " Most hotels take a daily fee, so it will be expensive to live here until the Bicon begins, ".

    I say frankly knowing more or less the prices.

    Blake : "I have a discount for a long-term stay, besides I have a job and extra money form the bett. So it''s okay."

    Says Blake unable to hide her excitement about the taste of the fish which, with her earlier cold approach, seems strange. Besides...

    '' Did her head ribbon move ...''

    I think as I witness the ribbon on Blake''s head seemed to twitch like cat ears in my eyes .

    '' Is Blake a Faunus ?''

    My thoughts are interrupted when Blake looks at me out of the corner of her eye, even more resembling a cat in my eyes .

    Blake : "Is something wrong?"

    Blake asks me, snapping out of her trance.

    Yang : "No."

    I replies uncertainly seeing the strange expression on Blake''s face.

    '' Honestly Lappland is Faunus from what Blake herself said they both liked to go to that club.... I never thought about it but it doesn''t matter, I just think too much''

    I think to myself while returning to eating during which I noticed something else.  sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yang : " Unlike me you are holding up well after that party."

    I say seeing that she doesn''t have a hangover.

    Blake: " I didn''t even drink half as much as you and Lappland. Besides, I... I... I had a activities that sobered me up faster."

    Says Blake blushing a little which is strange even more so after her earlier jamming. However, honestly I don''t go into it anymore. I''ve had too many strange thoughts today, so I just focus on our current topic.

    Yang : "  If Lappland drank as much as I did then, why did I only end up the way I ended up? "

    I wonder aloud when a sigh comes from Blake''s side.

    Blake :" At some point she was certainly drunk. However, Lappland has a very strong head and sobered up quickly, an hour or two at the most for her would be enough to regain a sober state ."

    Blake : "Besides, Lappland knows how to drink unlike you, when you drank the whole bottle at once it was over for you . And was it by any chance your first time with strong alcohol.  "

    Says Blake  and even though I don''t remember it, it very much sounds like the kind of thing I would do which makes me embarrassed of my stupidity, even more so after Blake guessed that this was my first time drinking something strong.  .

    Yang : " It''s a bit like my uncle, he drinks something all the time and never looks drunk. And when he is, a reminder from my father is enough to sober him up."

    I say quickly without thinking, just to change the subject. But a strange look from Blake makes me realize what a strange thing to say that was.

    Yang : "Of course he''s not..."

    I want to say something but Blake just interrupts me.

    Blake : "I know don''t explain , just eat or food will be cold".

    Says Blake returning to eating when an awkward silence falls between us. Continuing to eat I have the feeling that I forgot something, and it is rather important.

    ''Uncle, father....''

    Thinking about it, I''m starting to get a bad feeling. However, because of how lax my thinking is after the party, I have no idea what I forgot

    Blake : "I forgot, your scroll, it seemed to be ringing this morning..."

    Before Blake can finish speaking I get off the bed knocking over the food cart in the  processd.

    '' I am so dead ''

    Pov 3 person

    Due to Yang''s sudden movement, Blake was forced to quickly grab her plate of tuna, unfortunately the rest of the food along with the cart fell to the floor. And before the shocked Blake had time to say anything Yang rushed past her almost knocking the tuna out of her hands.

    Taking her scroll in her hands, Yang turns on its screen so that, to her horror building on her face, she begins to run her finger over the scroll on which was a mass of missed calls.

    Yang : "No, no"

    Said Yang putting the handset of the scroll to her ear apparently trying to call. By this time, a shocked Blake had pulled her focus back and when she looked at Yang she saw complete horror on her face.

    Yang : "Blake I''m sorry I have to leave now , I''m in big trouble."

    Yang says after which she runs out of the room taking the towel on her head with her and ramming the door on the way, she scare poor cleaning lady which was on the other side of the door. Leaving Blake who  didn''t have time to understand the situation, alone in the room.

    Cleaner :" Should I clean it up? "

    Asks the unsure cleaning lady peeking through the door of the room looking anxiously at Blake.

    Blake: " Please?"

    Replies Blake putting her fish aside.

 I am in love with her

    Yang : "Thank you !"

    I tell the cab driver while paying him. After paying I continue the rest of the way through the forest on foot to reach home , which will take me a good hour . Fortunately, it did not take me long to get to the Island, the same thing to find a cab driver and only because of that I got here so quickly. The only thing that left me sluggish in my return was the need to buy water and pain pills .

    ''I don''t know what to drink Blake gave me but it really helped . Now that it has stopped working I feel like I am dying .''

    No longer thinking about how I feel like crap I start walking home hoping that I won''t feel like peeing from the amount of water I''ve already drunk.

    '' It''s not so bad , I''m only a few hours late . ''

    I think lying to myself about my situation .

    '' A couple of hours , I didn''t come home for the night , I didn''t notify my father that I was staying longer . The worst part is that neither Father nor Ruby picks up the Scroll .,

    ''Damn, Father will kill me . ''

    I think getting used to the idea that I won''t see the sunlight again . And the further I think about it the faster I start running home .

    Pov 3 person

    Entering the cabin , Yang''s eyes meet the image of a black-haired man with a light stubble sitting on the couch in the living room who, like her, looks at her with his red eyes .

    "Uncle Qrow "

    Says Yang whose previously worried face brightened a bit. Walking forward ,Yang walks closer to her uncle who seeing her got up from the couch himself . Ready to hug her uncle Yang notices that something is wrong .A terrified Ruby is hiding on the stairs and Qrow''s face is completely pale as he moves his eyeballs as if pointing at something .

    Yang :" Where is the father ? "

    Asks Yang realizing why she went home so quickly in the first place . Yang''s question itself does not go unanswered when the door of the house is closed with a loud clang. Swallowing her saliva and holding her breath , Yang slowly turned her head only to see her father with his hand on the door looking at her with indescribable anger in his eyes.

    Yang''s father : " You have decided to return Yang Xiao Long ."

    Tai says pointing his finger towards the kitchen .

    Tai : " You too Qrow, I needs you".

    Says Tai , looking at Qrow who try to slip away . Immediately after that, Tai locked the front door of the house and he went to the table in the kithen taking Qrow and a terrified Yang with him.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Tai : " Before you say anything Yang is no "but" or "because" . There was no contact with you all night .I called you not once, not twice you know how I felt with each call, you know what I thought . "

    "I thought something happened to you , I had the worst in my mind . I waited all night and when I saw that you were not there in the morning , I wanted to call the police and go looking for you myself but just then Qrow return and stop me ."

    Tai : "I never wanted to keep you locked up so I let you party as long as you stick to certain rules . You were just supposed to call to tell me you were staying the night . I only asked for that , so now tell me Yang where you were and why you didn''t pick up the scroll " .

    Finishing his statement, Tai looked at Yang who was visibly trying to create an excuse.

    Yang :" My scroll no longer had energy left ... and it was late by then so ... I decided to spend the night at a friend''s house ".

    Yang said , but it didn''t look good for her as she was looking around the whole time , apparently struggling trying to come up with a good story.

    Tai: " Look into my eyes when you talk to me ."

    Says Tai looking at his daughter.

    Yang : " My scroll had no energy . So I stayed overnight at a friend''s house , where in the morning I charged the batteries in my scroll .."

    Says Yang looking into her father''s eyes .

    Tai : " Then why didn''t you call me from your friend''s scroll ? "

    Tai says shocking Yang with this question . However, this unanswered question was enough for Tai .

    " Have you been drinking , Yang ?"

    Asks Tai looking at Yang whose pupils dilated slightly.

    Yang : " A few beers ".

    Says Yang without taking her eyes off her father''s blue eyes .

    Tai : " Yang you know I don''t mean beers. But if you don''t want to talk, Qrow . "

    Says Tai looking at Qrow who only looked at Yang .

    Tai : " Qrow you will not save her from this ."

    Says Tai when Yang realized that she screwed up.

    Qrow: " Kiddo , breath on me ."

    Says Qrow which was met with a sudden reaction from Yang who in panic , covered her mouth with her hand.

    Tai : "So you were drinking something more than beer ."

    Says Tai when with every word he says Yang''s face pales .

    Yang : " I didn''t drink , just didn''t brush my teeth in the morning ."

    Yang says while continuing to defend herself.

    Tai : " I would believe you if you had simply said that you forgot to call me ,but still there would be a punishment out of it . However you are making things up , you''re trying to lie to me Yang.  "

    Tai : " You have a hangover Yang I know this because I have seen it many times . Your hands are gently shaking and I can see from you that you are getting tired of the headache . The fact that you covered your mouth, confirms that you are afraid I''ll find out that you was drunk. I will tell you one thing Yang Xiao Long , after such a time nobody can sense alcohol from your breath ."

    Says Tai without taking his eyes off Yang .

    Tai : "For the time being , until the academy you don''t leave the house . When you enter the academy I will make sure that you do not leave the room except for lessons and training ."

    Says Tai shocking not only Yang but also Qrowa who looks at him in disbelief .

    Tai : " As for who you were there with I want their contact numbers you are not eighteen years old to buy alcohol yourself . If it wasn''t them who bought it I want the name of the bar and give me your scroll ".

    Says Tai demanding with an outstretched hand his daughter''s scroll .

    Qrow : " Tai don''t exaggerate .... "

    Qrow says wanting to continue but Tai''s gaze stops him .

    Tai : " We had rules with Yang Qrow , trust for trust ! She sticks to those few rules and I let her party and do other things . Yang not only broke the rules but tried to lie to me . "

    Says Tai looking at further shocked Yang .

    Yang : " You can''t do that to me , not now . It was just this one time . "

    Says Yang trying to convince her father however Tai just slammed his hand on the table silencing the whole house .

    Qrow : " Tai calm down , we all know how worried you were but you can''t lock up a girl she is already an adult . I don''t know if you remember but you and I did the same thing when we were at the academy. "

    Says Qrow standing up for Yang who looked at her uncle as her last hope .

    Tai : " And this is where you are wrong Qrow. It was the second year of Bicon then when we were already eighteen years old and Yang is not eighteen years old so she is not an adult . Besides , then we were the whole team together . Now Yang was alone with strangers "

    Says Tai ready to start an argument with Qrow .

    Yang : " I was not with strangers , I was with..."

    Yang says with the intention of defending herself however she was interrupted by her father.

    Tai : " You were with a girl you''ve known for two days. With the same girl with whom you destroyed the night club together ?"

    Asks Tai while boiling inside with anger. Yang herself after hearing this fell silent knowing that she could no longer defend herself.

    Qrow : " What nightclub , what girl ?"

    Asks Qrow looking at his niece. At the same time Yang looked towards the door frame, from which Rubi''s head is sticking out with a completely terrified face .

    Tai : " Junior''s club , it''s hard not to know this when one of the biggest clubs was destroyed in one night."

    Says Tai at which Qrow with a painful expression on his face let the air out through his mouth .

    Yang : "Lappland has nothing to do with it ."

    Says Yang getting up from the chair but with her father''s admonition she sits back down.

    Tai : " I''m not saying she has anything to do with it because I know what stupid ideas you can have and I guess why you were there. The same goes for what you did now I won''t blame any of your colleagues because I know very well that they didn''t have to encourage you to do it ."

    Tai :" And the fact that you left your sister alone despite the fact that you promised me to take care of her is a topic for another time . "

    Says Tai tired and disappointed at the same time .

    Yang : " I understand dad but please let me walk out when it comes to her ."

    Says Yang looking at her father with hope. But hearing this Tai remained deaf to Yang''s pleas as he stuck to his opinion .

    Tai : " You must learn Yang that everything has consequences ."

    Says Tai however before he can finish the conversation Yang interjects again .

    Yang : " What do I have to learn that drinking alcohol is bad ? I''ve learned that, I''ve done a lot of crap while  drunk ."

    Says Yang knowing that as she has already brought up the subject she must finish it ,so taking a deep breath she said what is on her heart.

    Yang :" I like Lappland a lot and I need to fix something , I screwed up by being drunk .. I have a feeling .... no I know , that if I am not active in her life then , it will not work out. Her friend is ready to support me and I can not disappear now . I know that I have known her for a very short time but I am in love with her ."

    Says Yang spilling the beans shocking Qrow and Tai .

    Ruby : " ha I was right Yang is in love...".

    Says Ruby mockingly jumping out of her hiding place however her smile disappears under Yang''s cold stare .

    Tai : " Ruby you were supposed to be in your room . And Yang don''t look at your sister like that ."

    Says Tai , watching Ruby turn into rose petals disappear instantly from the room .

    Tai : Ruby what did I say about using semblance at home !" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Says Tai with the intention of going after Ruby however reminding himself of the current situation he sighs and sits down on a chair .

    Tai : " You said you don''t like her that way . Yang you''ve known her for two days it''s just an infatuation . "

    Tai said looking at his daughter. However, Yang no longer responded to his words she just sat waiting while her face showed many conflicting emotions . However, seeing this look on her face Tai knew that there was no mistake about Yang''s feelings .

    Tai : " What should I do with you Yang , tell me ".

    Said Tai massaging his temples with his fingers not knowing what to say anymore .

    Qrow : " Kiddo what did you do while drunk ?"

    Asks a curious Qrow just after his initial shock has disappeared , looking at his niece who sighs deeply .

    Yang : " When we were coming back from the party I threw up on her ".

    Says Yang after a moment of reflection knowing that in this situation she had to tell the whole truth . Finishing her words Yang banged her forehead on the table as her words made Qrow laugh to tears and shocked Tai who did not know what to say ..

    Qrow : "  You puked all over her or just the shoes ?"

    Asks a curious Qrow with tears in his eyes gathering Yang''s gaze .

    Yang : " I don''t know I didn''t ask , but rather the whole ".

    Says Yang with resigned sigh ready to bury herself underground.

    Tai : " You really punished yourself ."

    Says Tai shaking his head. At this time, Qrow noticed Yang''s face and mood through which he stop his laught.

    Qrow : " Don''t worry , it could have been worse . Your father once stripped naked and ran out into the street then ..."

    Tai : " Qrow !!!"

    Says Qrow trying to fix Yang''s certainty but is interrupted in the process by Tai who got up from his chair silencing him with his hand. Seeing this interaction between her father and uncle Yang smiled gently which along with the fighting of the only adults in the room dissipated that earlier serious atmosphere.

 Dangerous hunch

    I sorry for the delay however due to lack of time the chapter came out today and not Tuesday and although it is delayed it is not perfect . I sincerely hope that I will not have to rewrite it, at most I will give minor corrections . However, due to lack of time there may not be a chapter next week .

    I apologize and wish you a pleasant reading .

    -----------------

    Qrow : " Sorry Tai let me go already ".

    I say breathlessly sitting on the chair while Tai at that time choked me from behind . However, looking at the depressed Yang , I see a gentle smile on her face which is the most important thing for me . The same smile apparently affected Tai who , after looking at the firecracker , let me out of the stranglehold .

    However, Yang''s despondency made me realise how the whole situation with that girl really affected her deeply . Which despite wanting to , I can''t laugh at her now .

    '' What kind of face Yang might have made at that moment '' .

    Imagining this again I suppress the laughter inside me .

    Qrow : " Like I said Yang don''t worry it could have been worse ."

    I say comforting Yang when Tai at that moment picked up his chair from the ground and put it back on the feet .

    Yang " : Yes I know "

    Yang says sighing then she goes back to looking at her father in anticipation of what he has to say . And looking at Yang now with a face like that really gives me to think about her development.

    '' Yang is really growing up , it seems like just yesterday she were slurping milk out of a cup running after me , with a diaper on her butt .''

    I think back to when Yang and Ruby were still so small , which seems so recen.

    '' At that time we may have already been separated but we were still all alive .''

    Thinking about the past I can not help that I thought of summer . Which again give me the urge to take a sip from my flask .However , Tai would probably kill me if I do it now, so I will refrain .

    '' Summer would really like to see Yang now . She may not listen to anyone and cause trouble . But she has always stood up for the weak , she always helps Ruby as much as she can , she is generally a good kid who always gets into trouble . ''

    Stopping to think about what used to be , I focus on the present .

    '' In a short while it will also be time for Ruby , to find herself a partner . ''

    I think while imagining Tai''s reaction to that .

    '' Tai surprisingly took news from Yang well but that''s probably just because he was prepared for this . Besides that ,Yang''s absence has really given him a hard time . ''

    I think completely understanding Tai.

    '' For me it''s good that Yang has found someone, it will take her mind off her mother. At least I hope so.''

    I think remembering the person who should be here in the first place .

    '' However, I do recognise the name of the girl Yang is talking about. Lappland... it seems familiar to me, but I have no idea where it''s familiarity is from .''

    The thought of it doesn''t give me peace as I know I have it somewhere in my memory . But before I can figure it out Tai''s words draw my attention back to the conversation again

    Tai : "So the time has come . You have fallen in love . "

    Says Tai sighing deeply .

    Tai: " My daughter''s first crush is a girl she has known for two days. That doesn''t sound good at all ."

    Says tired Tai as he sits down on his chair returning to his role as a serious parent but it''s hard for him to do so especially after what just happened.

    Tai : " Before we get to the topic of your feelings are you going to tell me the truth now Yang ?"

    Asks Tai with calm voice apparently wanting to finish the previous topic already . Looking at Yang I can see that she is also tired and this is probably because of her hangover which is clearly reflected on her face .

    Yang: " Yesterday I , Lappland , Blake Lappland friend and a girl named Coco together with her team we went to a club for faunus " .

    Yang says when she is interrupted in the middle by Tai.

    Tai : " What club ? "

    Asks Tai looking at Yang who doesn''t look too eager to say it . At that time the words " for faunus " lit a red light in my head .

    Yang : " True nature "

    Yang says , unfortunately according to my hunch. The only thing that saves her now is that Tai had not been partying or even interested in it for a very long time . However, I as Ozpin''s main trusted informant know that this club like Junior''s is not the safest place rather , more dangerous for non-faunus.

    '' Did Yang realise, what this place is ? With racial conflicts between humans and faunus, it''s dangerous for humans there. ''

    Many former members of the white fang go there, not to mention the many faunus who face racism on a daily basis and are therefore stressed. Recently there have even been rumors that even current members of the white fang are hanging around .

    '' This is the worst place for a young girl like Yang. Just one word or probably her presence there is enough to unnerve a crowd. I''ll have to talk to her about it, but without Tai knowing.''

    I think even though I would love to say it to her face. However, Tai is already angry enough and knowing him he wouldn''t let Yang out anymore . However, I don''t bother to look at Yang who noticing my serious look understood my signal.

    Yang : " Thanks to Lappland''s acquaintance we got inside. Then the party started and I drank . Nobody forced me to drink anything, at the beginning I drank normal beer, but then I felt I could drink something stronger".

    Continues Yang , looking sincerely at Tai. But despite her words I know it''s not the whole truth as I know what is going on at this club. The cage and the bets, I''m sure she was there and probably wanted to or took part herself. However, that''s another thing I''ll keep to myself.

    ''However, in the worst case scenario for Yang , Tai will also find out about it after all he has access to Yang''s bank account .''

    Apart from that, the statement about Lappland''s acquaintance in this club is disturbing me . Of course it doesn''t mean that she is connected to white fang or its former members , maybe her family works there or she often goes there .

    But looking at the fact that thanks to her Yang no faunus, came in means that she is important . Because I was not even allowed in , and I know the owner . Which makes this whole situation some kind of nonsense.

    Tai : "Why did you feel you could drink ? Did your friends even know that you were not eighteen ?"

    Tai asks, getting to the heart of the problem.

    Yang : " I don''t know, at that moment I was thinking about something else, I was feeling different and I just wanted to drink a bit, but you know how it went, too much and too fast."

    Yang : " As for the group none of us knew each other there , we didn''t ask each other age or that kind of thing . I went there because I was getting tired of all these thoughts about Lappland. I dreamt about her at night , I thought about her during the day . I just went there I felt it and that was it. I screwed up . I''m sorry . "

    Yang says with a mix of really complicated emotions. And I can see from Tai''s facial expression that he accepts what Yang said . Apparently, his nerves have disappeared a bit being softened by Yang confession .

    Tai : " The punishment of the grounding remains. For now until the start of Bicon, you stay in your room but if it''s about a date or meeting this girl I''ll let you go out on the condition that it''s not a party but a normal outing on the town and that''s only because you''ve already punished yourself  ."

    Tai : " Also, you will answer every call coming to you from me and optionally take your sister with you . This will be punishment for leaving her alone  ."

    Tai says and I agree with him , this punishment is harsh but not too much . However, I''m not sure about the Ruby-related part and that''s for many obvious reasons .

    Tai: "To be honest with you Yang, your behaviour is very disappointing but unfortunately expected. I don''t want you to date anyone, much less someone with whom you behave like this. However, you only did it once and I''m not talking about what you did at Junior''s club ."

    Tai : " I''ll say it once, if you do something stupid like that one more time and that girl is around then, I won''t let you two meet again. "

    Tai says when Yang apparently understands the message . This girl can''t be the source of Yang''s bad behaviour and if she is it''s the end of their relationship. Or at least that''s how I understand it.

    Tai : " The only reason why I haven''t done it yet is because I don''t want you to hate me for forbidding you meeting this girl . I will give you a chance. But don''t do such things anymore , don''t make me think about the possibility of losing you ."

    Tai says getting lost in his thought. And I completely understand him , if something happened to Yang, I don''t know if I would be able to come back here.

    Tai : " I told you this yesterday Yang , I respect your freedom and I will always support you but nothing by force , slowly and calmly . And don''t make decisions you will regret ."

    Tai says while instructing Yang.

    Tai : "And before... you know ... I want to get to know her personally "

    Tai says destroying the whole previous atmosphere .

    Yang : " Dad !!! No I''m not like that ! Lappland too !  We don''t even know each other that well ." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Says Yang when she realizes what her father wanted to convey in the last message .However in the end she smiled looking at Tai .

    Yang : " Thank you Dad , I needed this chance ."

    Says a happy Yang when despite the already harsh punishment she looks at me and Tai with gratitude , which honestly surprises us . Normally, she would have fought like a lioness to reduce the punishment even further, but now she agrees to it without any problems.

    '' And that''s only because Tai let her meet that girl .''

    I think curious how this new discovery in her life will change Yang.

    Tai : " Is good that you understand . However, while we are on the subject , will you tell me about a certain Lappland who has influenced you so much . In the end, I know nothing about her except that she is a faunus"

    Tai says, finally ending his anger and worry, turning it into curiosity. However, for me the words about her being a faunus connect to the fact that she had connections at the club . Which makes me increasingly puzzled as to where I associate this name with .

    Besides, I am curious too ,about the girl to whom Yang felt something .I know Yang and I know she would never say she loves someone . She is always joking or teasing people , but this is the first time she has admitted that she likes someone like that .

    Qrow: "So who is this girl named Lappland? What does she look like, how did you meet?."

    I ask too looking at a tired Yang .

    '' She''s holding up well with that hangover , but apparently it''s getting to her .''

    I think looking at her . At the same time Yang looks at us as if asking if we can put it off until tomorrow . However, Tai and I continued to look at her knowing that she could not refuse us.

    Yang : " Lappland is a wolf faunus. She has white hair with black tips and has a haracteristic scar on her eye . She has pretty silver eyes with blue mixed in them . She also has a pair of cute wolf ears ."

    Says Yang when to me the very first words of her description regarding the wolf-like features of the girl''s body, make a premonition hits my body . That premonition when something is about to go to hell .

    And I know that this premonition is about this girl, my niece''s first love, but really, despite my growing flustration, I can''t remember .

    Yang: " But her figure is also awesome , she''s skinny but that''s because she''s well sculpted with nice boobs and ass . Her tail makes you want to pick it up and see what''s underneath ..."

    Yang says as she slowly moves on and the subject makes both Tai and I feel uncomfortable, causing us to stop her before she continues. However, one thing Tai left out and I caught was the mention of the tail .

    ''Two animal features ?

    I think trying to put it together

    Tai: " Yang , we get it . She''s pretty but we were more concerned with why you like her, how did you meet her, what''s her character like? Well you know important information ."

    Tai says making Yang blush and honestly her reaction is not strange rather understandable for a young barely grown up girl who has fallen in love for the first time .

    Yang : " I met her outside the shop when I was going to Junior''s club . I couldn''t find it on GPS at the time so I asked the only person on the street who turned out to be her ."

    Yang : " And honestly when I first saw her face , I felt that she was the best looking girl I had ever seen . After talking for a while , without much question she got on the motorcycle with me and we both rode to the club ."

    Yang says as me and Tai listen to her story to which Tai added something from himself .

    Tai : " Then you destroyed the whole club".

    Says Tai looking at Yang whose excitement disappeared after hearing this .

    Yang : " I had no way out, this whole Junior ..."

    Says Yang trying to explain herself however she saw that it was best to keep silent on the subject .

    Yang : " Well a fight ensued and when I saw her fighting on the other side, I think that''s when this feeling caught me . In general we are both similar in some things, the feeling of spending time with her is different ."

    Says Yang finishing her story which , is not very original . However , somehow it makes sense . As the fact that she fell in love with someone in her eyes similar to herself is possible.

    Tai : " So you are similar in character ?"

    Asks concerned Tai and I fully understand his concerns . One Yang is hard to control and now there is to be another .

    Yang : "Well It is hard to describe Lappland character ... Dad you see here is the whole problem with Lappland she does not fully control her emotions ."

    Yang says with sadness .

    Tai : " What you mean by that ? "

    Asks Tai as more and more things reinforce my anxiety.

    Yang : "Lappland has mental problems . I didn''t get much information from Blake however I know that Lappland is a good person , she just needs someone to help her ."

    Says Yang , when the thought popped into my head .

    '' Wolf faunus with double animal feature, white hair ,  Lapp.... No , it''s impossible , however Yang mentioned her eyes and the scar on her eye , it fits  ''

    At that moment a silly thought popped into my head.

    ''There is no chance of that''

    I  think as the image of one masked person appears in my mind  . However, it is impossible To be the girl Yang is talking about. Because the person I''m thinking of is dead so it could all just be a coincidence .

    But, over the years I have seen many impossible things , magic , immortal witches. I know that coincidence does not exist , but I have too little information to confirm anything and all I have is a hunch and suspicion .

    However, one thought about it might be true . The thought of my Yang being in contact with such a dangerous person is enough to make me dig in more . Therefore going further with the topic I ask a question that will hopefully dissuade me from these thoughts .

    Qrow : "Is Lappy a diminutive of Lappland ?"

 Information .

Sorry due to lack of time I was not able to translate the chapter for today , the chapter will appear tomorrow .

    S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 The dead who tell the story 1

    Unfortunately I have not yet been able to take care of the improvement of the last two chapters because I am not satisfied with their quality .Well for the time being I cannot find the time for this but I will certainly try to improve them when I find it .

    -------------------

    Pov 3 person

    Yang : "I don''t honestly know if it''s a diminutive of her name but I know Blake used this nickname . Anyway how do you know that Uncle Qrow?"

    Says Yang when at that time Tai notices the strange behavior of Qrow who upon hearing Yang''s words momentarily loses composure on his face when apparently serious thoughts are going through his head.

    Qrow : " Don''t worry just a passing thought ."

    Says Qrow when his tone betrays something else .

    Tai : " Blake is that Lappland friend  you were talking to ?"

    Asks Tai distracting Yang from Qrow''s suspicious behavior . Before Yang could say anything further , she yawned deeply which made Tai pay attention to his daughter''s fatigue .

    Tai : " Never mind we will talk tomorrow you are already too tired. Leave your scroll on the table and go back to your room , when I''m done talking to Qrow I''ll bring you something to your hangover if it''s still bothering you .

    Says Tai to which Yang just shakes her head at her father''s worry .

    Yang : " I''m fine , just my head hurts a bit ." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Says Yang looking at her father who continues looking at her insisting that she should go to her room . Not wanting to upset her father Yang left her scroll on the table then she moved with the intention of leaving the room when she was stopped by her father''s words .

    Tai :" Yang don''t make me regret my decisions today."

    Says Tai when Yang listening to his words walks out of the kitchen leaving the two adults alone .

    Tai " what is going on ? I saw your face after Yang''s words . Who is Lappy ? Who is this girl , do you know something ?"

    Asks Tai right after making sure Yang has them around at this time the atmosphere around him becomes tense apparently due to the behavior of Qrow , who seeing Tai''s approach to the matter sighs .

    Qrow : " Nothing sure , just a thought ."

    Says Qrow but Tai knowing that the matter concerns his daughter attacks further what at that moment make Qrow knew that Tai would not let him go until he answered his questions , cursing in his mind Qrow thought about how to convey his anxiety to Tai.

    Tai : " Qrow this is about Yang " .

    Says Tai seriously while closing the kitchen door.

    Qrow : " Do you remember how noisy the underworld was a year ago , that string of missions entrusted to me from Ozpin ?"

    Asks Qrow at which Tai thinks for a moment then nods in confirmation .

    Qrow:" It was about the death of " white wolf " this person was a high rank in the white fang force or rather this person was the main force of the white canine ."

    Qrow : " Ozpin was interested in the girl , so for a while I collected information about her for him . It turned out that she is a wolf faunus with dual characteristics which is already rare or rather not found "

    Qrow :" Because of the fact that she wore a custom wolf skull mask all the time and her hair was white , some people started referring to her as a "white wolf " . It is not known from where or when the nickname "Lappy" began to be used. Eventually it was " Lappy the white wolf " that gained the most fame . "

    Qrow : "And that''s honestly all I was able to find out about her , despite the fact that she was notorious for most of her actions and activities no one knew anything about her . Most people didn''t even believe that she had dual features , it was said that either her ears were part of a mask or her tail was fake and she was doing it to mask her identity "

    Qrow : " In the end I never delved into it more , because she died and Ozpin thinking it was agents of you know who themselves eliminated this girl. Because of which Ozpin gave up the idea of recruiting her . "

    Says Qrow looking at Tai giving him time to think .

    Tai : " White-haired wolf faunus , double animal traits , name Lappland . Lappy white wolf ."

    Says Tai understanding Qrow''s logic .

    Qrow : " Right ? It''s hard not to think about it like that , especially since Yang''s description is all the information I collected myself . "

    Says Qrow looking at Tai who was disturbed by Qrow''s words but nevertheless he knows well that this is not the whole story and the fact that his daughter''s sympathizer is possibly a former member of the white fang can not be the worst here , especially since Ozpin''s name was mentioned in the conversation  . This is what his parental instinct told him .

    Tai : " What did Ozpin want from her and why that woman would be interested in her ?"

    Asks Tai delving into the subject of Lappy, hearing Ozpin''s name beaing implicated .

    Qrow : " There have been rumors  saying that her eyes was able to frighten even grimmy normal I would just say that it was said to make the figure of the white wolf even more threatening but we got recordings .... She really drove the herd away with just a look ."

    These words were enough to shake Tai for a moment .

    Tai : " Silver eyes . That''s impossible ?."

    Asks Tai looking at the nodding Qrow .

    Qrow : " Maybe so I never confirmed that she had them but looking at the fact that her eyes were not pure silver , rather not . But the girl could have been a trump card for us even without eyes . If there were not some problems with her. "

    Qrow said , causing concern in Tai because of his tone .

    Tai : " What do you mean by problems ? Isn''t being a member of a terrorist group the worst thing ?"

    Asks a concerned Tai to which Qrow sighs deeply not sure if Tai wants to know more .

    Qrow : " It is fine when your enemy calls you a monster , the problem is when an ally starts to do the same . From what I learned this girl is a cruel machine without empathy . With high skills and experience , equipped with a powerful semblance she has made many names for herself . Unfortunately, none positive ."

    Qrow : "She killed not only people , hunters but even fsunus fleeing the white fang or simply disagreeing with her opinion. Addicted to blood , fighting , alcohol and drugs . She was a monster who was eventually eliminated ."

    Qrow : " With such a reputation even if half of this is true I have not found even one good opinion about her . She has more enemies than friends . Only a few seem to associate her in a positive light , and they are all very old members of the White fang . Thanks to them I learned that the girl has a close relationship with the Belladona family  and has many problems " in her head " that she can not deal with ."

    Qrow : " However, no matter how I searched , couldn''t find anything about her past total conspiracy of silence even Ozpin and Ironwood found nothing . What with their contacts and plugs is impossible . Ironwood is a rank general but he knows nothing about this girl as if she does not exist . "

    Qrow :"  Even without her data , not finding anything was disconcerting even to Ozpin who strangely insisted on continuing so in the end I even went to the menagerie to check the information but apart from the girl herself I found nothing ."

    Said Qrow when Tai only after a while understood Qrow''s words .

    Tai : " Have you met her ? "

    Qrow : " Yes , I saw her hanging around the Belladon residence . And despite the fact that I was in my second form she paid attention to me . She didn''t detect me but she looked at me with those eyes of hers . "

    Qrow : " Silver with blue just as Yang described which confirmed then that she was not a warrior with silver eyes , I know nothing about the scar because of the mask but I saw that she had white hair with dark tips . From the overall figure she looked young maybe 16 or 17 years old just a kid "

    Qrow : "However, this atmosphere around her was something new . Combined with those eyes of hers filled with emotional emptiness , I''m not surprised that the grimms were running away . I will never forget those eyes not in a child ,it was not the eyes of a teenager but of an adult who has lived through hell and is still living in it ."

    Said Qrow when at the mention of the girl''s age his face changed expression for a moment but Tai noticed it well and knew that such things would always affect Qrow which makes sense knowing that he had similar experiences in life .

    Qrow : "My knowledge agrees with Yang''s description all too well but don''t talk about it Yang for now , I''m not sure and don''t want to come off as a racist by calling every faunus a criminal . "

    Qrow : "It could just be a coincidence there are thousands of faunus in the world ,maybe Lappy and Lappland are two different names . Perhaps they are sisters or distant family ."

    Says Qrow looking at the concerned Tai .

    Tai : " Coincidence ? Coincidence ? Can there be that many ? When too many coincidence and connections exist at the same time can it be coincidence ? Faunus with two features Qrow how many of these do you meet because I have met only one. "

    Asks Tai looking at Qrow who only sighs at the reaction of his brother-in-law .

    Qrow : " I have not confirmed anything Tai . Even if it is the same person what are you going to do about it ? Are you going to lock Yang in a room ? You know very well that the girl will not stop , did you tell her about Raven ? And what she is doing is looking for her it will be the same with this girl , if Yang really likes her she will try to change her and you will not stop it . After all you were the same with Raven ."

    Said Qrow making the room go silent .

    Qrow : " We don''t know the whole story . The death of the white wolf has always been suspicious to me . We don''t know the girl Yang is talking about but maybe if she and White Wolf are the same person. Then this fake death perhaps  is her attempt to escape, maybe she wants changes in her life . "

    Qrow :" The girl Yang was talking about wants to become a hunter , besides , do you really believe that Yang would be so stupid not to sense danger ."

    Qrow says making Tai''s anxiety lessen a bit because he knew well that Qrow was right as Yang was always able to recognize someone''s character .

    Qrow : " Who knows maybe this girl no longer wants to go down the path she was going . Or in Yang''s words she is sick and needs help . If I said that it is impossible for someone to change the path they are walking then that would be hypocrisy on my part .Of course as long as it is actually her true identity ,after all the white wolf is dead . "

    Qrow says while getting lost in his thoughts . But hearing this words coming from Qrow Tai knows that he can not judge this situation at all .

    Tai : "  Then if she is dead then why are you worried ? . "

    Asks Tai looking at Qrow who scratched his neck and then lowered his head low . The next looking at Tai he says .

    Qrow : " I don''t knon it was a hunch a fleeting thought . So don''t worry about this matter anymore ."

    Qrow :" If something was going to happen it would have happened already , even more so after Yang''s situation with this girl . Believing the rumors Yang would already have problems . "

    Says Qrow reminding Tai that his daughter threw up on the girl in question .

    Qrow : " We will take over the situation without panicking.Knowing Yang she will bring this girl here to introduce her to us . Then when I look at her I will confirm if it is her or not . And for now let''s give this girl and Yang time to breathe . If it still worries you , then at my leisure I will fly after Yang and see how she is holding up " .

    Says Qrow sighing knowing that Tai will not give his daughter peace . However , despite the fact that he tries to be neutral there is still anxiety in his body because he knows that he may or may not be wrong and the girl may really be dangerous .

    Thinking about this Qrow was completely unaware that he was right but unfortunately this girl had become rather even more dangerous which left evidence in one of the alleys in the Vale .

    An alley in which a girl with an umbrella in her hand was staring . Although the shadow of her umbrella covered the upper part of her face , it didn''t matter in the darkness of the night when a pair of her mismatched eyes stared into the dark alley from which the rain washed out more and more blood , up to the white heeled shoes belonging to the girl .

    But paying no attention to the blood-red water, the girl continued to stare at the alley darkness in which she could see the outlines of a man lying on the ground with a tall object protruding from his chest and another lying nearby as his head protruded from beyond the darkness .

    However, it was the image of the more lighted part of the alley that most caught the girl''s eye. Lying there were three dead bodies one almost split in half from shoulder to hip which allowed his lungs to catch " fresh air". Next to him was a massive man with a ragged face and dented chest and further on lay the body of a young boy and it was this body that caught the girl''s attention .

    Roman :" As I say , even if it''s her , you won''t have time to find her before she finishes . Now let''s go back , In a moment all the cops in the area will be here ."

    Said rain-soaked Roman looking at Neo standing in front of him who continued to stare blankly at the empty alley . Sighing at his partner''s displeasure, Roman looked behind him where he saw a store window under which lay the lower part of a human body, from the waist down to be exact.

    The mere sight of the body had no effect on Roman who only after seeing something like unformed excrement falling out of a protruding piece of intestine caused him disgust on his face . However, as if not listening to him Neo caught something with her eyes and moved forward into the middle of the alley not caring about the ghastly atmosphere and the stench of blood which even the rain could not wash away .

 The dead who tell the story 2

    ( ten minutes earlier )

    Roman pov

    Feeling that the aura circulation has returned to normal , I look at Neo who without speaking ran ahead probably with the intention of finding Lappland .

    If this disturbance in the Aura , is really couse by Lappland which is highly probable , then looking for her makes no sense because her semblance works up to half a kilometer from its epicenter without any change in intensity caused by distance .

    Which means that it is impossible to determine the location of Lappland even after she used the semblance . However, the very idea that Neo mindlessly ran to Lappland , knowing well that both she and Lappland trying to kill each other makes me feel like questioning my partner''s approach to this matter.

    '' I don''t know their relationship , I would help her if she explained it to me . What is the point of running to Lappland now if the result will be the same ? You both tearing each other apart.''

    I think as I watch Neo run in front of me . With exasperation and sigh I run after her knowing that I won''t be able to stop her .

    '' I honestly hope they don''t meet now because what Adam did to her probably messed up her brain even more . So without investigating her situation this is just plain stupid to go straight to her .''

    I think while running with the cane in my hand , unluckily for me I am slower than Neo so I have to run with all my strength to catch up with her . Apparently Neo doesn''t know where to run which makes me take a risk by catching her with my cane over her shoulder to stop her . And to my misfortune I succeeded .

    Roman :" Stop for a moment Neo " .

    I say looking into her eyes which makes shivers run down my back . If a look could hurt , I would already be lying in the hospital . My only good fortune is that Neo and I have known each other for years so I know that she will not kill me .

    Roman :" Neo think . Even if it''s Lappland what are you hoping for ? A friendly greeting ? Last time you almost killed each other , what do you think will happen now ?"

    Roman ;" Lappland is in Vale knowing her she has her eye on Adam as her next toy . We don''t know how much she knows , I don''t want to risk her catching Adam''s scent with her nose . We both know how this will end , I know you don''t want to hurt her right ?"

    I ask knowing the recent relationship dynamics of these two psychopaths. Looking at me Neo clasps her hand on my wrist and if I were a normal person , my hand would already be in a cast .

    Roman :" Besides how do you want to look for her here ? You know how her sembelance works there is no option that we ..."

    I say with the intention of finishing the sentence when the tip of Neo''s umbrella suddenly aims at my mouth when her gaze expects me to be silent . Without moving I obey her command when the sound of gunfire comes from the distance .

    Despite the noise of the neighborhood my ears which have heard the sound of gunfire many times have picked up this sound . However, before I can consult it with Neo I see her running on with even more speed .

    ''Fuck , I really don''t want these two to meet now ... ''

    I think wondering what Neo''s plan for this meeting is ?

    ''She has no plan , she is running blindly driven by pure emotion .''

    I think remembering her behavior and the fact that Neo and Lappland used to be close .

    '' Of course I''m not saying that I don''t want them to ever meet , just not now . Lappland apparently is in a fight and the fact that she used sembelance means that she does not have the nerve to fight today , she went directly into killing mode instead of playing with food .''''

    ''Which is still better than what happened when I first saw her and Neo meeting . The first time I saw something like that , they both even used their teeth to fight . ''

    Thinking about it I feel shivers running down my back .

    '' A lot of stitches and bandages I used then to glue Neo . Since that day I have known that Neo and Lappland are like eternal enemies but the aggression was generally more evident from Lappland''s side .''''

    I think running with all my strength trying to catch up with Neo who has already disappeared from my sight .However, seeing where she is running I move to the place from where shots are coming from time to time . But even with this sound as an indicator it is hard to determine the direction because of the Echo . Sometimes the shots sound like they are coming from every direction.

    Eventually the sound of the gunshot goes completely deaf leaving me at the intersection with no idea where Neo is .

    '' Why do I even bother '' .

    I think, twisting the cane in my hand with the intention of leaving Neo with Lappland alone however remember the time spent with this hateful psychopath . I sigh knowing that the idea of intentionally leaving Neo in danger would already completely throw the rest of my already black heart out of me .

    Fortunately two loud gunshots restore my sense of direction as I run quickly across the alley in the middle of which stands a fence over which I jump and running on I emerge into the main street . At that moment raindrops began to fall on my head which makes me only able to whimper under my breath .

    '' I was arranging my hair today '' .

    I think annoyed seeing Neo nimbly run past me . ''

    Moving behind her , I feel the rain falling harder and harder on my head as my outfit gets completely soaked . However, Neo as if nothing ever happened, with an open umbrella covers herself from the rain .

    '' I honestly have no comment .

    I think while looking at Neo who stares at something . Looking where she is looking , I see something unusual .

    Roman :" This ... It looks like something Lappland would do ."

    I say aloud looking at the lower part of the body lying under the destroyed store window . However, Neo goes on and looks into the Alley that is straight ahead to the corpse. Looking at her, I can see her face turn from twisted anticipation to disgruntled indifference.

    '' She has already escaped huh ? ''

    I think coming closer as my nose catches the smell .

    '' oh boy . This is something new ''

    I think while feeling that familiar smell of internal organs scattered on the floor combined with the smell of blood .

    ''Add to that the rain and we have a place I really don''t want to be '' .

    I think without revealing these thoughts out loud knowing that Neo is already barely holding it together since meeting Adam . So sitting quietly I look at her and say .

    Roman :" As I say , even if it''s her , you won''t have time to find her before she finishes . Now let''s go back , In a moment all the cops in the area will be here ."

    I say looking again at the corpse behind me . However Neo does not listen to me as she enters the alley which leaves me with no choice but to follow her . Looking at the scene in the alley I lift my legs high to avoid stepping on the body .

    Including that guy outside there are seven bodies . Looking at the weapons they are all looks like hunters . Broken light bulbs mean that sembelanc Lappland caused a short circuit in this alley .

    There is an unwashed layer of smoke on the ground and the smell of burnt cartridges is in the air .

    '' It was a lot of fun here .

    I think looking at the guy pierced like a shashlik . This sight itself is not so surprising to me in the end Lappland defeated Neo and I know the skills of my partner so I know that there is no joke with this wolf girl.

    Thinking about it , I return to Neo which at this moment approach a legless body which suddenly after Neo approached it grabbed her leg .

    Young man : " Help , help me it hurts ."

    Says young man , his voice was so weak that I can barely hear it through the rain . But hearing his voice , looking at his " legs " and pale skin I can say that he is dying , he will not live long .

    But in response to his words the unsatisfied Neo pulls out a blade from her umbrella then she shoves it into his mouth silencing him . Looking into his eyes I see how hope turned into stronger despair when Neo''s smiling face was reflected in his eyes . Looking at the situation I know what to do , walking up to him I crouch in front of his face .

    " You tell me who did this to you ? Maybe it was a girl with white hair , she had ears and a tail hard to miss ."

    I ask him, to wihch he only weakly mumbled under his breath and nodd weakly making Neo to pull the blade from his mouth .

    " Yes ... Monster ... Help me I beg she is here. "

    He says the boy so quietly that I have to turn up my ears to hear him, not helped by the fact that he has started to cry and from the smell I can conclude that he has shit his pants or other corpses smell so bad. But despite this from his words I can confirm that it is our Lappland behind this .

    I''m about to ask him another question however he has practically completely lost his rationality as he feelt that he is close to the end . Which leaves me with his last gasps and no answers .

    Roman : "This Bastard has lost too much blood .Finish him off or let him bleed out , he doesn''t look capable of speaking at most he will cause trouble for Lappland as a witness . As long as he lives to see the arrival of the ambulance "

    I say just in case as I myself watching the rain wash away the rest of the evidence such as Lappland''s fingerprints . I generally wouldn''t care but I do it for Neo and who knows maybe the more rational part of Lappland will return the favor .

    '' But I doubt it '' .

    I think looking at Neo who is ready to finish off this poor bastard . But before her blade hits his throat , Neo stopped and looked at something lying near young man''s body  .

    '' And that explains a lot .''

    I think looking at the collar wrapped in barbed wire . Upon closer inspection I see that it is the technology used in police handcuffs adapted for hunters .

    '' So these bastards are this type of people . What a day , just now I met a bastard who hates people.''''

    I think while recalling the horned idiot .

    '' Looking at their weapons they are hunters and by their outfits they are probably from Atlas .''

    I think while looking at them carefully . At that time Neo looked back at the dying man . Her eyes were different such full of malice , even though these people had no chance of hurting Lappland it was clear from Neo''s face that the very idea of what they wanted to do to her made something inside her crack .

    With a blank expression Neo directly stabbed dying man in the eye gouging it out in the process . And before he could make a sound Neo with a savage smile on her face with a single cut cut both of his cheeks along with his tongue .

    Then cutting off his hands which he hold her leg ,Neo lifted her now free leg after which she stepped on his skull driving heel od her boots into his other eye socket which finally killed the last survivor . However , not caring about Neo who continued to trample the skull of the corpse out of anger and fluster , I walk over to the collar and pull it out of the bloody water .

    '' I''ll keep it''

    I think ,turning again to Neo which entire shoe dipped into the skull of the young poor man . With her next blow the skull sank into itself as the gray matter mixed with water .

    Looking at this I put the collar in my pocket . Then I bend over the corpse whith crumpled chest becouse I noticed fragments of cloth in his hands , most likely a piece of Lappland''s clothes . Taking it out of his hands I once again look around the alley .

    ''If there are still parts of the clothes somewhere then the rain should wash them away .''

    I think as I turn to Neo by the face I can tell she is not happy with today''s result .

    Roman :" Do you want to look further for Lappland or ..."

    I say even though I don''t want their reunion to happen now but I can''t let her be so distracted , but I am offhandedly interrupted by the sound of police sirens .

    Roman : " It''s time to get out of here quickly " .

    I say hurriedly as Neo and I flee the scene in time for the red and blue lighting to illuminate the entire street. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    '' When we return to the hideout I will have a serious discussion with Neo about her relationship with Lappland . Only after I understand her attitude and goals toward Lappland I will be able to help her with it .''

    With this last thought I and Neo disappear to finally control the chaos that this day has caused today in my perception of the world .

 Painful past

    I apologize for the delay in submitting this chapter, I have been checking and preparing to correct errors in all the chapters I have written so far due to which I did not manage to prepare the chapter in time .

    ---------------------

    Blake pov

    Looking at the hotel staff leaving my room right after helping me clean up the mess that Yang made , I sit back down on the now freshly dressed bed wondering what just happened .

    ''Luckily I saved my dinner .''

    I think looking at the plate of unfinished fish lying next to me on the bed . Taking the plate to finish eating I notice that I am alone again .

    '' So I should do it now before Lappland gets home .''

    I think looking at my scroll lying on the bedside table . Taking the last bite of food I put down my plate and pick up the scroll . Walking to the window with the scroll in my hands I sit down on the window sill .

    '' If I don''t do it then my aunt will do it for me .''

    I think while dialing the number for my mom . I was going to call my parents earlier however I didn''t want to do it with Yang in the room , I honestly thought Yang would stay until Lappland returned which would make me have an excuse not to call again . However , now I have no excuse .

    '' Now or never .

    I think while waiting for someone to answer .

    Kali : " Hello ?"

    After a moment of waiting through the speaker I hear my mother''s voice . In a moment of hesitation I fell silent not knowing how to start a conversation . Sitting on the windowsill I draw my knees to me and taking a deep breath I get ready to answer .

    Blake : "Hi mom ?"

    I say uncertain of my mom reaction after all I ran away from home and since the " disappearance" of Lappland we have not been in very good contact with each other .

    Kali : "Blake ? Is it you are you okay ? Where are you ? If your disappearance is Adam''s doing again then I swear ..."

    Hearing my mom words I am a little overwhelmed by her questions and not a little surprised by her explosion of anger when she mentioned Adam .

    Blake : " Mom calm down, I''m fine . I am in Vale together with .... Lappland"

    I say stopping my mother from further anger by mentioning Lappland to her .

    Kali : " Lappland is with you ? Is she okay ? Can you give me her to talk to ?"

    Says mom again throwing me into a whirlwind of questions when she apparently returned to an even better mood than after starting the conversation with me .

    Blake : " Lappland is with me and she is dooing well at least for her . And now she is not with me she left to do something ."

    I say leaving out Lappa''s visit to the doctor so as not to worry her .

    Kali : " Why did you run away ? Is it related to Lappland ?"

    Asks mom hitting straight on the point . Since Lappland disappeared mother has always together with father searched for her with the help of many people . But there were not many willing to help them because of Lappland reputation .

    In all of this I knew what had happened but I remained silent looking at the worry of my mom and dad as they continued to look for her .Thinking about that day about what I did , I recall the sad state in which I met Lappland less than a few days ago .

    ''If I wasn''t so stupid and selfish ''

    Thinking about it, I can''t help but cry.

    '' I am a common traitorous whore . Lappland gave me all her heart and do things that no one should willingly sign up for . It is because of me that everyone sees her as a monster .''''

    Kali : "Blake is something wrong ?"

    Asks mom shaking me out of my thoughts as I gather myself .

    Blake : " No , nothing mom I was thinking " .

    I say trying to control the tremor in my voice .

    Kali : " Blake what''s going on , are you crying ? "

    Asks mom with worry in her voice . But hearing this makes me feel worse than trash because I remember many unkind things I said to her .

    ''More than once I ran away from home to be with Adam on missions . Even though my parents didn''t want me to be in white fang anymore because of Lappland I just laughed at them . I don''t deserve this worry ''

    Blake: " Mom it''s nothing I have a cold ."

    I say wiping the tears that have gathered in my eyes. Somehow hearing Mom''s voice makes me feel even worse about myself.

    Kali : " Blake turn on the camera ".

    Says mom seriously when a video call request appeared on my scroll .Confused with my trembling finger I decided to accept it which made me see the image of my mom who was looking at me with seriousness .

    Kali : " You are not crying ? "

    Asks mom looking at me through the camera . Looking towards the window I see in its reflection myself drenched in tears as the makeup I always try to put on runs down from my eyes .

    Blake : " Blake tell me what is going on ? "

    Asks mom with seriousness in her voice . Knowing mom she is ready without a boat to cross an ocean full of grimm to be with me now . She has always been like that with that look I knew she would give her life for me , those eyes the same care that Lappland shows me so often despite her character . At that time I felt the guilt eating me up from the inside ,something inside me broke I felt like I had to tell everything .

    Blake : " Mom I''m sorry .It''s my fault .... What happened to Lappland is my fault ."

    I say fearing my mother''s reaction when I stopped trying to stop crying .

    Kali : " Blake what are you talking about ? What is your fault ?"

    Asks mom when I don''t dare to look at her .

    Blake : " A year ago I ,Adam and others caught Lappland..... He said he knew a place .... A clinic where they will help her where she won''t hurt anyone ....It was me who made Lappland disappear for a year "

    I say wiping more tears from my face smearing all my makeup all over it .

    Kali : " Blake ..... You."

    Says my mother with disappointment in her voice , to which I could only curl up inside myself yessir tightly drawing my knees to my chest .

    Blake : " I believed Adam , I put Lappland aside even though she was the one who always gave me everything .... I believed Adam , I betrayed Lappland ."

    Blake : " Mom I .... was ready to kill her for this idiot .... I set her up by sending her a message .... I knew she was injured from the last mission . I believed that Adama would catch her without any problems and transport her but this asshole with others almost killed her...... and I like an idiot looked at it and believed it was the only way ."

    I say confessing the deepest nightmare of my heart . I thought Lappland would have died that day if I had not stepped in .

    Blake : "But I stopped it ..... hitting her in the back of the head she turned around and I could see the conflict in her eyes ...... she could not defend herself from me . She did not defend herself when I knocked her down , she just smiled at me .... Her words her tone ..."

    I say unable to catch my breath any further I continued crying as I curled up shaking on the windowsill having memories of that night in my head .

    Blake : " Not until ... A year later when things between me and adama deteriorated I had the courage to look for her . Adama lied ... When I found her ... She was chained up in a dark cell . In the darkness , naked ... Mom ... What have I done ....."

    I say in a whisper without having the strength or courage to say it out loud.

    Kali : " Blake why didn''t you tell me about it earlier ? All this time you knew where Lappland was yet you never mentioned it ?"

    Asks mom after a long silence from her tone I couldn''t tell if she was disappointed or sad .

    Blake : " I didn''t know either , I thought I knew , only when Lappland disappeared.... I started to notice .... What we were doing was not helping anyone .... I started to think and ask .... Then I doubted Adam he said he didn''t know anything .... I had to search myself to find her they kept her on the Menagerie ."

    I say , having difficulty in forming a sentence .

    Blake : "I didn''t know what to do .... I continued to believe in Adam I ... I was afraid ... Adama talked about how Lappland is dangerous to herself and others .... He talked about how she almost blew the mission and tried to kill him ...... I ..... I ...I ...... I''m sorry mom ."

    I say trying to calm down . I sincerely regret everything I have done I don''t deserve mercy from mom or Lappland . If I''m honest I wasn''t even sure if Lappland would actually come back to me after all this .

    But in her cell in her eyes I saw this joy at the sight of me , this ray of hope in her eyes . I didn''t have the courage not to take her with me despite the fact that I counted on insults from her , I wanted her to leave me .

    Kali : "Blake calm down tell me everything that happened , but this time calmly and with details ."

    Says mom in a calm tone however I knew that the storm would start and my parents do not forgive Adam .

    Blake : " Mom I can not , he will hurt you."

    I say knowing that I already screwed up anyway , just looking at mom I couldn''t .

    Kali : " Blake Belladona . I love you because you are my daughter however I also raised Lappland you both are important to me. But I''m not afraid of Adam. Together with your father we started to fight against the whole kingdom. If you think that some kid with a savior complex is able to threaten me in that case I guess you don''t know your father and me well enough."

    Kali : " If you don''t tell me everything in detail I swear I will be in Vale in an hour ."

    Says mom in a tone so serious that I know that holding my tongue is pointless because she will surely keep her word . S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Blake : " Mom just please don''t do anything that will endanger you I won''t be able to live with the knowledge that something happened to you or dad ."

    I say looking at the picture of mom who only smiled at me . Taking a few breaths I gather my thoughts into words to tell everything as I remember it . At the time mom was listening to me and despite the fact that it is memories from a year ago I remember everything as if it was yesterday .

 Rain , blood and tears 1

    I apologize for the delay. Due to the large amount of past history presented in the chapter, I had to make sure that everything matched the information previously provided

    -----------------------

    [About a year ago .]

    Blake pov .

    Blake " Are you sure ? Lappland won''t be able to be alone in a mental hospital for long ."

    I ask Adam as we sit together under a tree on a slope overlooking Kuo Kuan.

    Adama : " They are specialists in this type of case , Blake . I told you this before there is no turning back now we have to do it for the good of all " .

    Adam : " Lappland has changed she is dangerous no one has control over her whether it is you or your mom or even Sienna . We almost got caught because of her , she can''t be trusted on missions ."

    Says Adam recalling the story of the mission two days ago .

    Blake : " Have you talked to Sienna about it ? "

    I ask knowing that Adam will be in trouble if Sienna finds out , after all she is the leader . Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Adam : "Sienne instead of reacting gave Lappland a vacation . She can not make a decision on her case as it is too personal for her. She will not expel or consider Lappland a traitor they are too close together ."

    Adam : "Besides neither you nor I want Lappland to become a traitor we both know how this will end as far as expulsion is concerned Lappland will remain the threat she was . She needs treatment Blake you know it I know it everyone knows it but no one reacts ."

    Says Adam in the same cold tone . He has been like this since he returned from the last attack on the Atlas mines . Apparently Lappland disobeyed an order by which she endangered everyone present in the action , when Adam pointed this out to her she lashed out at him again endangering them . Something like this can be considered a betrayal .

    If I had heard this two years ago , I would have denied it and defended Lappland . But now I neither have the strength nor the desire to do so because I know it is true . Lappland has really changed since we joined the white fang from nice and cheerful to cold and sullen . In public she is practically never seen without a mask .When she does take it off she is usually drunk .

    She stopped being sober two months ago when I finally couldn''t stand it and left her .It had many reasons one of them was the terrible things she did . I don''t know why , Lappland became a monster overnight after one mission year ago everyone started to move away from her ,even the people in her small team.

    If it wasn''t for Sienna , mom , dad and aunt I doubt anyone would have stayed with her . Nevertheless, I was still able to talk to her back then and make her less violent and peaceful on the next mission .

    However, despite the fact that she always listened to me, with time she started to fall back into addictions, drugs and alcohol messed up her head even more. Now there is no point in talking to a person who does not understand what is being said to her .

    Until a two months ago, I could somehow influence her however now even for me Lappland is a wild card . Perhaps if I had pushed harder on her , if I had reacted then Lappland would not have become who she is now .

    Due to lack of contact with Lappland I talked to Trifa my friend who works in Lappland group . She was the one who gave me information about Lappland condition , since most of the time on missions it was her group that was around Lappland.

    It was from her that I learned what she and Lappland do. In addition to tracking people they often killed targets , even though this is not a good path I understand that sometimes you need to take someone away from this world to support our cause .

    So I would never be mad at Lappland for this as she was helping the white fang but according to Trifa Lappland was losing herself in this she became too violent and bloodthirsty.

    Even situations that could have ended peacefully with Lappland turned into fights where more people were injured. Then everyone had had enough making no one willing to participate in the mission with Lappland anymore even her team . All this violence and anger from Lappland was turning into a bigger wave of hatred for our race .

    There were already problems with Lappland as she attacked or argued with other members of the white fang and even attacked some . However, two months ago Lappland broke all boundaries by killing bystanders civilians after which she did not stop and on another missions other innocent people were affected by her actions .

    I was furious I argued with Lappland eventually breaking off any contact with her. Now I haven''t seen or spoken to her but today will be the first time since that day  .

    However, it will not be a happy meeting .I never wanted this to happen with Lappland on one side and Adam and white fang on the other . In fact here was never anything to think about simply I did not want to hurt her however this must be stopped .

    The image of a monster in a wolf mask blurs for me with the image of a girl who has been with me most of my life . Lappland has become more than a friend or sister to me I slept with her and continues to do so even though I am with Adam . I know it is disgusting however I will not do it anymore . It''s over .

    '' But what would he think of me if he found out ? ''

    I think looking at his mask-covered upper face . Noticing my glance Adam turned towards me handing me his hand in which he holds the syringe . Receiving it from him I look at its long needle .

    Adam : " It is a muscle relaxant a dose enough for a horse .With you Lappland will not be on guard . It will be easier for you and for us . "

    Says Adam as I look at Kuo Kuan I make sure of my motivation because I know very well that Lappland may not forgive me , no she will not forgive me . However, I have already decided . Today I will make sure that Lappland doesn''t hurt anyone anymore . Now it doesn''t even hurt looking at what animal she has become .

    Adam :" You should go now otherwise you might be late for your meeting time "

    Says Adam leaving most likely goes to get everything ready . Without waiting any longer I hide the syringe in the sleeve of my long loose t-shirt after which I too leave heading to a small hut on the outskirts of town where Lappland lives. A one-room large hut with a kitchen , bed , closet and table in the same room at the back of it there is a door with a bathroom on the other side of it .

    At some point Lappland moved out and lived here alone despite my mother''s protests . Now few people go to these areas . Of course they are afraid of Lappland who is currently sitting on the bed standing in one corner of the hut right next to the closet .

    Blake : " How are you feeling ?"

    I ask Lappland who is looking at me without the top of her clothes showing her breasts under which is a thick layer of bandages going down to her long black loose pants .

    Lappland: " I''ve been better ,Blake . "

    Says Lappland in a numb tone looking at me . Looking at her I can tell that she is not drunk or high which is a difference as this has been her most common condition for the past year . However, it does not change the fact that on the kitchen counter lies a plastic bag full of medications and painkillers . Right next to that lies another bag with alcohol .

    Seeing this I don''t say anything anymore , I already tried to help her with this , I talked to her I asked her however she doesn''t stop drinking. Looking away from this I look at Lappland who stares at me .

    Blake : " Help you dress your shirt ? "

    I ask looking at Lappland''s left hand which she is holding in a sling tied around the back of her neck .

    Lappland : " Don''t you like what you see ? "

    Asks Lappland when a gentle smile appeared on her face as if she was hoping for an answer. However, I just sighed and walked over to the closet next to her .

    ''We just started talking and I already have nothing to say to her .''

    I think as I walk over to her closet from which I pull out a clean white T-shirt when only now I notice the strange cleanliness that prevails here . Last time I was here there were empty bottles everywhere and the air was full of cigarette smoke .

    Lappland: " Ms. Kali cleaned up here after she patched me up ."

    Lappland says noticing that I look around. Hearing her words I am not surprised because generally it is mom who cleans up here when Lappland is not here . Of course I told my mother to be careful or not to come here but she always got angry with me saying that someone has to .

    And all this despite the fact that she herself knew how dangerous and unpredictable Lappland had become . This is completely different from years ago ,  Lappland grown up and now is stronger than her or dad . So her usual tricks to calm her down, now won''t work .

    However, even if they used to be able to do it anyway, it is already impressive . I remember a situation from a few years ago when me and Lappland were still children. A situation that forever changed the image of Lappland in my eyes , I know that she defended me and herself however .... I will never forget the faces of those dead SDC workers.

    Thinking about it I feel a shiver run through my body . Yet I feel in my bones and in my instinct that Lappland wouldn''t hurt me, but that feeling of her breath on my neck scares me . I never knew what she was thinking that is why I am afraid of her .

    Calming down I choose a clean white T-shirt and walk up to Lappland who was already standing in front of the open fridge, with her teeth making a hole in the side of the beer can. Watching her drink the beer like water I shake my head in disapproval as I walk closer to her to help her get dressed .

    Suddenly when I was close enough Lappland released the empty can from her hand and then she use this hand to hug me tightly as her white tail wags incessantly with excitement . Such a sudden feeling of having her so close made my heart beat faster however a sudden feeling of discomfort covered this feeling making me feel like pushing her away .

    Lappland: " I missed it . I missed you Blake "

    Lappland says burying her face in my chest . As much as I would like to push her away from me now I can''t bring myself to do it remembering our old days especially since it''s possible that we won''t see each other again . At least until I or Lappy are ready for it .

    Lappland: " Then why do you want to meet ? If you wanted sex you wouldn''t be dressing me ."

    Says Lappland making me feel awkward after her words because indeed I often came here for that , however, it was long ago when we last did it . Sighing I tell her what I have already prepared for this question .

    Blake : " I wanted to take a walk with you and ask how you are doing."

    I say lying hoping that Lappland won''t sense it by the pounding of my heart and fortunately she probably didn''t sense anything or didn''t want to sense anything when with a deep breath she took in my scent . Seeing Lappland''s behavior makes me again feel uncomfortable as I can see that it is not healthy .

    Lappland: " Walk ? Really ? We haven''t seen each other for so long and you want a walk ? A walk with Blake . "

    Lappland:" I remember that our last conversation didn''t go very well but if that''s what you want , what''s important to me is that I do it with you Blake ."

    Says Lappland at first surprised but then this surprise disappears replaced by pure joy despite the fact that she recalls our last argument . However, after her words Lappland notices something and stares dully at it as her pupils contracted . Feeling her grip on me tighten I look at what Lappland is looking at and I see that it is a mirror visible through the open bathroom door .

    Lappland: " Sure why not " .

    Says Lappland in an irritated tone as she releases me from her embrace . Pulling off her sling I help her dress her shirt as painlessly as possible after which I put her sling back on . Ready we both head towards the exit however at the last moment Lappland turns and heads for the bed next to which her two blades are lying .

    Blake : " Lappland we are going for a walk you don''t need them ."

    I say trying to make sure that no one gets hurt .

    Lappland : " I am not going anywhere without them ."

    Says Lappland putting the blades behind the belt on the side of her pants . Looking at Lappland I see her serious face which turns into a calm smile as she looks at me . Which gives me the impression that she knows what''s going on but doesn''t care.

    Lappland: " Let''s go ".

    Lappland says , walking out first while I, after a momentary shock, quickly follow her out because I know that convincing her to leave her blades behind will arouse her suspicions, I just hope no one gets hurt . Closing the door to the hut I notice on one of the shelves an old photo of me and Lappland together which makes me pause in my movements .

    '' It''s only for the sake of her and white fang'' .

    I think closing the door knowing that Lappland is unlikely to return to this place again .

 Rain , blood and tears 2

    Blake Pov

    After closing the door, I catch up with Lappland, who is standing nearby, and then we both set off on a path through the forest. On the way there is an awkward silence between us which apparently doesn''t bother Lappland who looks up at the sky with a smile as her tail wags excitedly behind her. As I look at her we turn off the road to town onto a small path leading deep into the woods.

    Lappland : " So what did you want to talk to me about ? "

    Asks Lappland finally breaking the awkward silence . Hearing this, I myself began to wonder what to talk to her about, all the topics I had prepared before now seem pointless and the very way our last conversation ended makes it really awkward.

    Blake : " I just wanted to see you . I hear there was a lot going on and I was worried ."

    I say this while feeling Lappland''s healthy hand reach for mine . But when our fingers touched I moved my hand away from Lappland , who as if accustomed to this doesn''t even look at me when her eyes with the same gleam look ahead .

    Looking at her reaction I massage the forearm of the hand that she wanted to grab , completely ignoring the silence that fell between us .

    Lappland: " Don''t lie Blake , don''t lie to me . Not you . If it wasn''t for your mom or my wounds you wouldn''t visit me at all . When you do come it''s only to yell at me for how awful I am or to see if I''m still alive . Then you leave disappearing for another week . "

    Lappland: " You''re always with Adam and when you''re not with him I have missions . When I come back you go out on a mission . I get the feeling that you are avoiding me Blake ? Are you afraid of me ?  sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lappland asks when her happy eyes turn into the same empty and cold ones that everyone is afraid of . I see her pupils narrowing as she looks at me as we both walk out into a small open clearing in the middle of the Forest. Her question momentarily stops my thoughts . However, after gathering myself I am about to answer honestly .

    Blake : " Yes I am afraid , Lappland you are not in control of your actions .  You changed Lappland, people are afraid of you . Can''t you see it or are you pretending not to see it ? You have become an outcast Lappland, even in the white fang except for a reputation built on fear you have no one but Sienna . "

    I say remembering the things that Lappland did. I don''t know if she did it out of pleasure or out of control. Lappland has become a heartless monster with no empathy for others. However, just like last time she dismissed me with a sigh of exasperation . She does not look at the reputation of the white fang or even her own .

    '' She doesn''t care that people have her as a murderer and terrorist what follows is throwing the reputation of the entire organization into the mud . But she just dismisses it with a sigh , it is realy  too late for her to change . She needs isolation from world . ''

    Thinking about her approach to this matter anger grows in me and my still circulating uncertainty disappears .

    ''Complete ignorance , if she doesn''t care then why the hell is she fighting . I think she is really just fighting to fight . Her desire to fight and shed blood , that''s all that matters to her ''

    I think looking at her wounded body and that continued cold and indifferent face that I no longer want to look at .

    Blake : " Lappland you need treatment , rehab and someone to make sure you don''t hurt anyone ."

    I say honestly looking at Lappland who looked at me the same way I looked at her .

    Lappland: " So you want to put me in a straitjacket with a muzzle and collar in the name of safety. I''m not stupid Balke . Did the great hero Adam , the savior of our race tell you something about me again . ? "

    Said Lappland mockingly when her silver eyes looked straight into mine . I could only swallow my saliva when I felt the pressure from her eays. And as I generally still have some courage in front of her now I lost it completely .

    Lappland: " Is it about the actions in the mine ? Is that what this is about ? "

    Asks Lappland again as the intensity of her gaze has lessened enough for me to confirm .

    Blake : "  Lappland , you have attacked Adam during the rescue operation . Everyone could have been caught and some innocent bystanders could have been killed , because you can''t control yourself ."

    I say right after regaining the courage to stand my ground .

    Lappland : " I''m the one who put everyone at risk ? Hahahahah hahahaha"

    Says Lappland apparently giggling to herself  after which she starts laughing .

    Lappland: " Fucker wanted to blow up the mine and ordered me to do it, completely forgetting . No , he did not forget he deliberately ignored the fact that I am the one who has a fucking higher rank than him !!! . But as usual no one listen to me when he is around . "

    Lappland : "He probably told you how everything was going great and how we managed to evacuate everyone before the end of the action . When we were about to finally destroy the mine by blowing it up it was me big bad Lappland who destroyed everything ."

    Lappland : " The truth is that all the time there were people , SDC employees that he didn''t mention to you . But he doesn''t care about anyone''s life , he is such a ridiculous picture of a knight with a big mouth and ambitions surpassing his own ego without any support in strength . "

    Lappland: " If I carried out his order and someone found out about it he would blame it on me as a leader and scapegoat  . After all, I''m already a murderer anyway so who cares .... "

    Listening to the Lappland history I can feel the anger rising in me and the only reason I didn''t interrupt it is because I believe that everyone should have a chance to tell their perspective , no matter how sick , illogical and strange it may be . However , in the end even I couldn''t stand it and had to interrupt her

    Blake : " Lappland stop .... ''

    I say drowning out another absurdity and excuses she is about to utter .

    Lappland: " I don''t lie ..... I never lie !!!!"

    Shouts Lappland in anger as a vein pops out of her forehead and her whole face turns red. Her clenched fist looks like it is about to bleed and her eyes are about to turn red from anger. Seeing her in this state I unconsciously take two steps back as only my instinct which assured me of my safety made me not run away .

    Blake : " I am not suggesting that you are lying Lappland . You hear and see things that don''t exist that''s why the world around you may be different from how you and other people perceive it. That''s why Adam ran the actions , according to him and others there was no one there Lappland , the mine was empty . "

    I say trying to calm her down . However I inadvertently continued my train of thought .

    Balke : " Adam would never hurt Innocent people , if someone was already going to blow up a mine full of people it would be you not Adam ."

    I say despite the fact that I feel I exaggerated a little , however it is all true so I do not feel bad about it . On the other hand Lappland froze standing still , her hand covered her ears as her eyes moved through the forest around the clearing in confusion and conflict .

    Lappland: " No .... I am not that crazy I know what is going on .... I take medication !!!!! "

    Shouts Lappland as her anger turned into a breakdown as she throw me a look full of hope that I believe her . However, not only Adam but also everyone else present in that action say the same thing .

    Blake : " How sure are you that you are taking them ? The hallucinations with your alcoholism have made me stop believing any of your words ."

    I say myself not being sure what is going on with Lappland , I have ten people confirming Adam''s words and one Lappland who has had mental problems since childhood. I won''t even mention the possibility that she can be drunk or stoned .

    All the more reason why I can''t confirm if Lappland really takes her medicine is that no one can sit with her all the time , when Lappland is at home mom can watch her with her medications but on the mission no one can do that .

    Lappland: "I have to protect you but I don''t want to hurt you Blake ...."

    Says Lappland as her voice twitches as if she is about to cry . Looking at her broken state I can''t help but think of the past . Remembering my childhood , I draw out that little bit of affection to Lappland that allows me to get closer to her . But this time it is Lappland who backs away from me . Looking at her hopeless broken state I can only sigh and with a look of regret on my face , hold out my hand towards her hoping that she doesn''t fall to the ground hurting herself even more .

    Lappland: " I know what I saw .... I never lied to you Blake . Why don''t you believe me . Remember you asked me not to kill any bystanders and I did not do it , even the guards survived , I did not kill them . They must live there were no casualties ! So why am I still the bad one !!! "

    Yells Lappland with clenched teeth pulling her own hair . Shaking my head surreptitiously I look at the moon which is slowly cover by dark clauds . By the position of the moon I can see that it will be time soon . With my last inhale I prepare to tell Lappland what is on my heart to end this chapter in my life already .

    Blake : " It''s true , when I asked you you were able to restrain yourself . However, that does not change the fact of what you have done , you have on your hands the blood not only that which was shed in the fight for freedom but also the innocent blood that I will not forgive you ."

    Blake : " As for things between you and Adam , you are cross The line  Lappland . Since I have been seeing him you have been hostile to him . However, it goes too far because it is no longer just words ."

    Blake : " You attacked him in the middle of an important task , I know it''s not the first time you''ve done it and I understand it''s because of jealousy but I don''t know what to expect from you . I can''t wait until you kill him or more people die because of your selfishness ."

    Saying this I touch the shoulder on which there is a scar from Lappland''s bite .

    Blake : " Lappland I already told you that I am not yours . No matter how many times you would bite me by marking me like that , it won''t change anything ."

    Blake : " This scar will be a memory of a time when I could .... Feel at home with you . However, it was always Adam that was my affection you know that so stop making it harder than it already is ."

    I say when I see how in Lappland''s eyes something has cracked and their sparkle has dimmed leaving a dull silver alone. Seeing her like this I can only contain my fear and hug her. In the end I understand that I also participated in this relationship .

    Hugging Lappland I feel how she does not embrace me back she just stands there as I draw myself tightly to her . Despite everything my decision is not shaken , Lappland can''t stay in the white fang .Feeling the rain slowly begin to fall on my ears I see a systematic flash of light in the woods in the distance , signifying the start of the action .

    Prepared I tilt the wrist of my hand making the syringe in my sleeve move to my hand . Then taking advantage of Lappland''s condition I drive the syringe straight into her thigh . The syringe easily penetrated through the pants and stuck in the skin of the unprepared Lappland.

    Lappland: " So this is how it is ? "

    Says Lappland not surprised or angry . At this time I am about to retreat however her leg during her words passes between my legs where then the back of her knee bends at the back of my knee . Lappland''s strength is enough to cause my leg to bend which causes me to lose my balance and fall forward .

    Grabbing the hand in which I hold the syringe Lappland pulls me towards herself . Trying to prevent this I put my free hand on the shoulder of Lappland''s damaged hand . But Lappland not caring about this pulls me tighter making our chests press together as our lips joined together in a kiss .

    Trying to break free I feel Lappland pulling me even tighter as her leg wrapped around my leg twisting even more causing us to fall at which Lappland presses me slowly to the ground which is becoming more and more muddy due to the rain .

    Her single small hand is able to hold both my arms as her knee presses violently into my crotch .Feeling her tongue forcibly trying to get through my clenched teeth I clench my jaw even more trying to fight back . However, even though I am struggling , my body feeling that this is a taste of Lappland I want to let go , I want to go on and on playing with her .

    However , mastering these animal instincts I continue to fight when suddenly Lappland''s knee brutally began to rub between my legs . Despite the fact that we are separated by the material of our clothes , I feel my body begin to shake , and letting out a silent moan I let Lappland inside my mouth .

    Then I stopped caring about her twitching ears and the sound of footsteps coming towards us . I wanted to fight but ..... I couldn''t , I couldn''t look at her either . Those empty eyes with a pair of animal shrunken pupils that give me feeling of a little cat''s fear of a wolf .

 Rain , blood and tears 3

    Balke pov

    Closing my eyes , I felt Lappland hand tighten tighter and tighter on my wrists . Feeling the pain I was already ready for anything when suddenly I heard the muffled growl of Lappland who suddenly let go of me .

    Opening my eyes I seize the opportunity , with the help of my elbows I crawl back far enough to hit my back with a tree . Against which next I sat down to catch my breath .

    Being in further shock a sudden touch on my shoulders makes me regain the ability to think clearly . Looking to the side I see that the person holding me is Trifa , who looks at Lappland who was now standing alone surrounded by ten people in white fang uniforms , who stood around her at a distance of about twenty meters .

    Trifa " Blake is not injured , it''s just shock ".

    Says Trifa turning to Adam who is standing separately from the group surrounding Lappland .

    Adam: " It''s really disgusting that you did something like that to someone who is like a sister to you ".

    Says Adam with clear disgust in his voice disgusted by Lappland''s behavior . He then looks at me , through his mask I can''t tell what he is thinking however his look makes me cover my mouth with my forearm realizing what happened .

    '' Everyone has seen it , but it looks like everyone thinks it is another quirk of Lappland and not something more .''

    Thinking I look at how everyone in the group surrounding Lappland are holding long poles at the end of which are long wires made of steel wrapped in loops . Through the rain falling on the steel wire I can see arcs of electricity showing that they are under high voltage . On the belt of some of the people surrounding Lappland I also find whips and ropes . S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This is not what Adam mentioned when telling his plan , but at that moment I was too shocked by all that was happening or just surprised by the developments od this situation to remember the plan accurately .

    Lappland : " Shut up . I don''t want to hear it from someone like you."

    Said Lappland in a cold tone as she stood in the rain , a single flash of lightning lit up the sky behind her . At this time, the wind with a loud noise shook the entire forest. Unconcerned with her surroundings , Lappland looked around at the people surrounding her , confirming familiar faces in them .

    Lappland: "I see people from the action at the mine , no wonder I''m having " hallucinations " ."

    Said sarcastically Lappland under her breath when her gaze fell on Trifa and two other people around .

    Lappland: " So even the people on my team are after my skin ? ..... Traitors .... ."

    Said Lappland with her teeth clenched with anger when suddenly the sound of thunder , from the last lightning spread through the forest stopping her in her words and making her ears twitched only to fall on her wet head .

    As cute as her ears might be her eyes filled with fury and madness directed straight at Adam caused instinctive terror in my body . Lappland did not even look at me but nevertheless her contracted pupils and exposed teeth frightened me and some other faunus around .

    Suddenly Lappland''s eyelids contracted gently as she furrowed her eyebrows as she slowly looked towards the forest from which a fhanus with bat wings flew out .

    '' I know him Adam often talked about him I think his name was .... Yura , Yuma''

    I wonder as I see the tension in the group diminishing. The guy clearly did not care about Lappland''s gaze as he simply without looking at her approached Adam whispering something in his ear .Listening to Yuma , Adam does not take his eyes off Lappland which stared at both of them.

    Lappland: " So Sienna doesn''t even know about what you are doing ? "

    Asks an amused Lappland apparently hearing parts of their conversation . Even though I already know this, still knowing that Sienna the leader doesn''t know what we are doing here makes me worry .

    However Adam as well as the rest of the people gathered they look like it didn''t matter . Everyone just continued to stand there unconcerned about what they were doing .

    Adam : " I know that many will call it treason but it is for the good of all " .

    Said Adam with seriousness on his face all the while loosely holding his hand on his blade tucked in his scabbard.

    Lappland: " I think it''s for your own good . But it doesn''t matter , now I don''t have the right to my own opinion ."

    Said Lappland pulling her sling when perfectly at the same time another lightning bolt struck in the distance illuminating the entire clearing. However , the moment another thunder came , her ears trembled again .

    '' Lappland has always been sensitive to sound , so Adam decided to use the long-announced storm to confuse Lappland''s sense of smell and hearing . And it worked Lappland did not sense or hear the ambush due to the fact that she probably had to focus on the storm in the distance or simply the storm must have overshadowed the ambient sounds . The discomfort of the sound alone will help disorient her .''

    Thinking about this I get up with the help of Trifa who then because of my weak legs helped me lean against a tree .Seeing me unable to even get up Trifa sighed .

    Trifa :" Blake you should leave . We understand your commitment but Lappland was like a sister to you , so it is understandable that you want to leave ."

    Says Trifa with a calm smile , then letting go of me she walks closer to the group surrounding Lappland leaving me alone . Of course there is no way that I will leave them gathering I take a deep breath and pushing away from the tree I walk closer despite the fact that I feel in my bones the need to leave .

    Adam : " Move away Blake , I understand that you want to help however this situation is too personal for you ."

    Says Adam very strongly urging me to leave, however, despite his thick skin, I can sense his worry in his voice making me stop in my steps . In the end apparently Adam has everything under control . While before I thought I would be able to help them with this now I am not so sure . In the end no matter how much I would curse Lappland ... that kiss .

    Makes me realize that somewhere deep down this monster is Lappy. No matter how she changed it''s the same face . It''s that stupid Lappdumb which now is dead and I have to bury her myself . As now there is only animal that consumed her .

    Lappland: " Stay Blake , for once have courage and stay until the end ."

    Says Lappland with a maniacal smile when suddenly there is discomfort apear on her face . Looking at her previously stabbed leg , Lappland using a healthy hand pull out a broken piece of needle from her thigh which apparently broke during all this . Appling the tip of the broken needle under her nose Lappland is apparently sniff its scent .

    Lappland: " Poison ."

    Lappland says with complete seriousness . Hearing about poison, I feel momentarily confused. Casting the needle aside Lappland look at me . In her eyes surprisingly I see neither anger nor betrayal .

    Lappland simply looked at me and, noticing my reaction to her words, sighed and simpli pulled out her blades . Returning to the thought I already wanted to deny it that this is another of her nonsense but surprisingly Adam spoke up first .

    Adam : " Unfortunately we both know very well that the medical ways of incapacitating you will not be very effective . I know it may be overkill but it is the only solution that will prevent a fight , don''t worry I have an antidote to help you . Ultimately, no one wants your death . "

    Says Adam in a strangely mysterious tone completely as if there was something else underneath this shocking confession of his . The fact that I poisoned Lappland even if not intentionally hit me strangely harder than I expected and even though Adam''s next words calmed me down a little bit I still felt a little cheated by his lack of sincerity .

    Lappland: " Don''t act like anyone is buying this crap except Blake . Poison will take a while to knock me down and then I will be dying . You just want to inflict as much pain on me as possible . You''re just a snake Adam . I don''t care about this antidote , we both know that I''d rather die than live again by someone''s mercy much less yours . "

    Says Lappland spitting out saliva tinged with dark blood on the ground after that Lappland licks her lips dyeing them a similar scarlet and at that moment everyone was already sure how it would end . Someone is going to die here .

    Lappland: "Of the two of us you are the one who needs others to survive. You are the twit who cries when he is denied . You''ve always been like this you''re angry because I don''t hold the same values as you , it hurts you that no matter what you do you can''t get me to work with you."

    Lappland: "I am already dead inside , I am messed up. I''m just waiting for my death the question is whether you are ready for it . Because no matter what you are coming with me today along with the rest of your helpers . And you Tryfia , you bitch I will drag you with me to the grave by your hair ."

    Says Lappland completely indifferent to Adam''s words aiming her two blades at him as if confirming her point .

    Lappland: " I hated you from the first time I saw you . However, I could never kill you because of Blake but today it doesn''t matter anymore ...... To be honest I should have just killed you at the very beginning . Then perhaps everything would have been different ."

    Lappland: " I don''t need treatment , I want someone who will finally put me to sleep . In the end even you don''t want me anymore Balke so I no longer have a purpose . I just wanted your dream world to become true . I wanted to defend you from the truth however ..... I knew it would end like this ! You are all ungrateful liars. "

    Says Lappland with a calm smile on her lips whose charm completely destroys the look of her bloodshot eyes whose pupils were dilated as if after some drugs.

    Blake : " Stop !!!! Everyone just wants to help you ..... Can you for once think and calm down !!! Act like a normal thinking being !!!"

    I shouted like an idiot completely ignoring the fact that Adam with the help of my hands poisoned Lappland . But Lappland at that moment did not answer me she just closed her eyes for a moment as if she listening or thinking after which she began to laugh . That awful hoarse laughter that sinks into your ears , spreads on the wind throughout the forest.

    Everyone was silent listening to the laughter which apparently was Lappland''s last remnant of healthy consciousness escaping . The laughter eventually turned into crying and when Lappland opened her eyes her pupils shrunk to the size of a pin when the now familiar to me silver glow came out of her eyes along with her tears .

    Lappland: " Isn''t that something that is normal for you , that is normal for everyone ? Big bad Lappland , monster , murderer . Scapegoat , the only one to bear the blame . A person so bad that she alone tarnishes the reputation of the entire organization . "

    Lappland : " This is me Balke , this is the norm for me . This is me !!! So go ahead and fuck yourself already !!!!! You want to see the monster then I''ll show it to you !!!! "

    Shouted Lappland in total anguish tensing her whole body . Knowing what it meant I only saw Lappland throw herself towards Adam leaving behind two silver lines coming from her eyes .

    The distance of twenty meters was closed immediately . A single fanus with gray scaly skin standing in the way of Lappland reacted immediately by pushing with electrified sticks like a spear towards her .

    However, Lappland with her eyes all the time directed at Adam jumped up .Placing one leg on the spar Lappland used her other leg to stand on the head of the faunus from which she then leaped into the air while simultaneously rotating the blades in such a way as to catch them in a reverse grip .

    When the huge soundless pillar of light hit the ground it illuminated the figure of Lappland who , holding the blades in a reverse grip , glided at Adam who , holding the strong hilt of his katana , leaned forward , while putting one foot back . Despite how fast it happened I had the impression at the time that Adam was smiling .

    I saw him looking directly at Lappland as anxiety grew in my heart but suddenly after the last huge thunderclap came it sound wave , so loud that despite the fact that I do not have some special super hearing I felt discomfort .

    Since it had such an effect on me, it was no different from Lappland who, despite not showing a reaction, completely failed to notice or deliberately overlooked the Yuma who came from the side and, spinning around his own axis in the air, delivered a powerful spinning kick, into the ribs of Lappland who flew out of the air .

    Hitting the muddy ground with a bang , Lappland rolled through the mud. Finally regaining her balance Lappland stopped crouched on one knee with her head still pointed at Adam . Such a blow would never have been enough to injure Lappland''s one and only her untreated injuries meant that even the aura did not help her .

    With blood leaking from her nose and mouth, Lappland smiled when a suddenly electrified steel noose was put through her head. Before the noose was tightened around her neck Lappland changed her grip on the blades and then she raised both blades making them come between her neck and the wire stopping them at a safe distance .

 Blood , rain and tears 4

    Blake pov

    Blocking the wire with her blades Lappland quickly tilted her head down just in time for the loop to tighten to the maximum locking her blades inside . However, Lappland didn''t even pay attention to this when she stood up from the ground and then twisting her hips she performed a half-turn kick . S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the same time, Lappland took advantage of her blades being entangled in the electrified wire and pulling them ahead , in the form of a sweep . Caused the fanus holding the stick to be pulled along with it thus losing the ability to dodge .

    This, of course, ended with a strong encounter between the metal-reinforced sole of the Lappland shoe and his underbelly . The kicked fanus immediately let go of the stick when in the meantime due to the slippery from the rain grass his legs from the force of the impact slid backwards when the upper body flew directly face down to the ground .

    Of course Lappland did not stop her sweep with her still trapped blades   which without the person holding the stick on the other side was easier . The sweep with blades was directed in front of her straight at the approaching man with two fangs visible in his gums . Testifying that he must have apparently been a boar fanus .

    The sweep was far from hitting due to the range of the blades which apparently the boar''s fanus knew therefore he was approaching closer to Lappland with his stick with electrified wire ready to push . Unfortunately for him he did not think about the metal stick hooked by the wire to her blades which due to lack of further clamping and lack of friction slipped off the blades flying straight into his face .

    Seeing this the Boar Fanus leaned down allowing the stick to hit his companion who was right behind him in the face . Without paying much attention to this the boar fanus continued to push the steel stick which thanks to its length was already dangerously close to the chest of Lappland who was apparently slightly out of breath was slowing down .

    Despite her condition, Lappland at the last moment put the foot of the leg she kicked on the ground behind the leg that had not moved after which she straightened her waist parallel to the position of her legs which automatically made her body stand sideways to the boar fanus allowing the steel wire on the metal stick to miss her chest from the right .

    While making this move Lappland simultaneously struck with visible flustration and pain with the clenched fist of her injured left hand holding the blade straight at the stick just behind the wire pushing the whole " device "  even further away from her two breasts which with a very small margin were missed by the electrified wire .

    Then Lappland''s face gently contorted in pain made me realize that this type of move with the injury to her ribs must have been quite painful all the more so with the poison weakening her in her veins.

    However, without stopping Lappland immediately noticed out im the corner of her eye another attacker who was standing over the knocked down fanus from earlier , aiming his stick with wire straight at her ribs which, unluckily for Lappland, was the side of her ribs that was now the most painful for her.

    Using back off her right hand Lappland strikes the other steel stick pushing it away from her side , making the attack pass her behind behind her back . But suddenly the previously pushed away stick of the boar faunus instead of being retracted , hit her under the breast when the same thing happened to the just pushed away stick which now hit her back .

    Feeling a grip similar to a vice Lappland looked to the side where she saw a faunus whose one thick arm was holding the shaft of his metal stick while in the other just under the metal wire , he was holding the shaft of the stick belonging to the boar faunus  .

    Seeing what was happening Lappland was immediately about to break free , but the two sticks held in a vice with her body in the middle suddenly tightened when at the same time on either side of her ribs appeared another two sticks held in a similar position to the first two closing her in a square in the middle .

    With another clench the faunus holding the poles twisted It with Lappland further hold in the middle , turning square into a chop . Feeling the painful sensation of being clamped and then rubbed with the metal poles along the injured rib bones , Lappland let out a weak cry of pain as dark blood flowed from her mouth and nose . This already made it clear that Lappland aura could not help her much anymore .

    I think this is what threw me out of shock . Not even a moment had passed when Lappland now was in a formation made up of the four strongest looking man. I even saw two other people come up to take the surprisingly unconscious faunus away from the group which was now tugging with the captured Lappland .

    '' Apparently all the people brought to capture Lappland do not have Aura . The shock of a second loss of connection to the Aura only works on people with Aura .''

    '' This is not a property of Lappland sembelance , it is rather a natural reaction caused by lack of control over the aura . It may only be a second however that is already enough to send wrong information from the body to the brain thus causing a second of hesitation . ''

    ''Because this feeling is similar to the sudden loss of a protective layer on the skin , it''s like taking away your veil during a shooting , along with your weapon .The shock itself may be due to unpreparedness for such a situation or just that strange feeling of losing yourself in yourself .''

    ''This is simply an unforgettable and unique feeling . No matter how you look at it , even a veteran who knows the skills of Lappland with full preparation for this will feel some discomfort . Like my father or Sienna ''

    '' Lappland knows this because her own sambelance takes away her own aura so often when she is alone or feels safe she deactivates her protective aura to get used to it . And Adam did not want to risk a second of hesitation , he really has everything under control ''

    I think looking at Lappland and more specifically at her bloodshot silver glowing eyes which were filled with pain when with the last of her strength she began to brandish her right blade while stabbing the Left blade towards the faunus in front of her .

    Suddenly Lappland''s left arm was caught by a thick white thread which was then pulled hard and violently enough to cause Lappland''s already injured arm to fall out of joint again. Although Lappland did not show any pain, it was nevertheless evident on her face when her frantic glowing eyes lost their silver luster for a moment .

    With a groan of pain Lappland dropped her left blade while at the time I followed with my eyes the white thread seeing that at the end it connects to Trifa''s gray hand . However, I did not look at her for long because  another shout from Lappland makes me look at her again .

    Apparently someone managed to catch Lappland''s right arm in the electrified metal loop which was now paralyses Lappland''s arm with electricity causing her to drop the other blade .

    Lappland: " AaaAa RrrRraAa !!!! "

    Further screams of anger and pain from Lappland''s already panting with fatigue were interrupted by Yuma who flew through the air and kicked Lappland again this time in the face . Lappland''s entire head tilted back as drops of dark blood from her mouth and nose joined the falling rain .

    Lappland''s aura burst together with her nose and this sight made something burst inside me . Looking at her head tilted back something hit me , a terrible sense of guilt as at this point it was just cruel .

    No matter how I think about it whether right or wrong it was crule . I had the feeling that Lappland''s screams no matter if they were out of anger or frustration were sticking in my head as the look on her face the expression she had burned into my memory .

    Of course the justification for this was very simple for me . She could just not start this fight . She could have settled this peacefully without violence however she chose to threaten everyone with death . She attacked first , everyone here is trying to pacify her without killing her , it is her own struggle that makes it difficult .

    Even though she is feral and crazy nothing even me or Adama can take away from how well she fights , her instincts , skills , sembelance , her knowledge , experience and even her body proportions and body itself are perfect for this . The distribution and amount of muscle , thickness of nails and teeth . The shape of the nose and her eyes so perfect that it is frighteningly beautiful in my eyes .

    It''s as if someone created her to be so deadly that it''s idealistically beautiful itself .But her hard to figure out easily changing character and fragile mental stability destroys all of this turning Lappland into nothing but a crazed killing machine . If it wasn''t for the fact that she trusts me she wouldn''t be weakened which would probably kill everyone here .

    '' A fair fight with her makes no sense as well as sympathy to her . She herself does not have it . In the end she dumped it all on herself . ''

    Fortunately before my emotions affected me more it was over . I was already relieved when suddenly a thunderclap woke Lappland who burst out laughing, now fighting even harder . She was much more wild in her movements trying to free her right hand which most likely already suffered burns .

    Lappland:" HahaHAhaaAaa HaHahA aaAaAa !!!! "

    I saw the fanus holding Lappland''s right hand with a steel stick lost his grip causeimg the device to stop emitting electricity , allowing the raging Lappland to continue her fight .

    I saw how the fanus holding Lappland in place despite their impressive build and strength had trouble keeping her in place causing them to clamp her even tighter between the poles causing her visible pain which squeezed out from her more laughter combining with screaming and crying .

    I could just see that something was wrong when Lappland''s eyes had long since lost their silver luster . Along with her efforts, I had the impression that she was now fighting for her life. Although I was farther away from all the action I saw her looking at me , how she cried as more and more dark blood was pouring from her mouth and nose but the worst was yet to come .

    Adam standing not far in front of me nodded his finger giving a signal , I saw this movement ..... I saw as on his lips built smile . I saw the other electrified wires approaching Lappland. At that moment this resilience and ignorance of the current situation began to fall apart . I was not so blunt as not to sense that something was beginning to go wrong in the situation around me .

    Lappland: " AaaAaaaaAA !!!! "

    And then ...... This scream . The storm around me quieted down and the only think I could see and hear at that moment was Lappland . Her twisted feral face looking at me and Adam as all the electrified wires wrapped around her body shrinking her muscles . Her body became so tight from electryci that every vein in her body became visible.

    I could see from Lappland''s condition that even if they let her go now she would no longer be able to fight, but nevertheless they continued , as if it didn''t matter . I had the impression that they were taking it out on her which hurt me terribly looking at the fact that she could no longer defend herself .

    Blake : " Adam make them stop !!! Her heart can''t take it !! "

    Pulling myself out of shock I immediately shouted at full throat . But everyone as if they were deaf did not hear me because of the storm or they just deliberately did not listen to me .

    Looking at Adam with a quick step I want to approach him but the sudden howling of wolves during which an emission of blue aura for a second caused a disturbance in my aura. This second of bewilderment, however, was not reflected only on me but felt it all aura holders .

    Knowing who was the perpetrator of this I turn back to Lappland just in time to see the wire whose electrical mechanism was damaged due to a short circuit caused by Lappland''s sembelance get wrapped around her neck and left arm .

    Immediately afterwards the barely conscious Lappland was freed from the vice only to fall to her knees . Lappland did not fall face down in the mud only because the help of sticks whose wires at the end were around Lappland hands, were pulled backwards by two people standing behind her. Which alone caused Lappland great pain on the left arm again which woke her up .

    However, she was no longer fighting when a third person with another wire tied around her neck put his foot on her shoulder blades and by straightening his leg he pushed the Lappland''s upper body towards the ground which with a contradictory force pulling on her arms caused her even more pain when at that time the wire on her neck began to choke her .

    I watched as the fanus added more force to his leg causing the wires to tighten harder on Lappland''s larynx when meanwhile the two holding the poles with the wire on her shoulders pulled even harder .

    Seeing Lappland suffocating , slowly dying . I wasted no more time on Adam , I just run directly towards them and push the first fanus holding the foot on Lappland''s back away from her giving the already barely breathing Lappland catch her breath .

    --------------------------

    This is not the last chapter of the back story . I didn''t fit everything in so meaybe half next chapter will be devoted to it. And then there will be a return to Blake''s conversation with her mom .

    As for the chapter itself , I apologize if Blake''s emotions seem shallow or strange in the last chapters as well as some future ones . I had a sincere problem to somehow fit her emotionally to such a situation. I am not talented in this field so I can only apologize if her emotions somehow do not fit .

 Wolf without fangs ( I donâ€™t have a better idea for a chapter title .)

    Blake Pov

    Blake : " What are you doing , she is no longer able to stand up !!!! You are suffocating her with this , can''t you see she can''t breathe !!!"

    I shout at them making sure they all let go of her grip on the wires letting Lappland fall into my arms. Feeling the warm blood on my hands a sudden surge of panic makes me put Lappland down , face to the sky to check her pulse and breathing which to my relief she still has .

    Blake : " What are you waiting for Adam give her antidote , you do not see what is happening to her . !!!! "

    For the first time in a fit of emotion I shout at Adam who looked surprised by my behavior however after looking at Yuma and Trifa . He pulled out a vial of antidote from his jacket .

    I was completely unaware at the time that the feeling of Lappland''s life escaping through my fingers , completely broke my confidence about my feelings for her . At that moment I was still angry at her nothing would change the fact of what she did and is doing . However, I have no intention of taking part in her death . I don''t want to have Lapplad''s blood on my hands .... even after what she did .

    Blake : " We were supposed to transport her to a psychiatric hospital not a cemetery !!"

    I say even more angry when Adam at this time approaches me in silence .

    Adam : " I''m sorry Blake this really went too far , I just wanted to be sure of everyone''s safety . Believe me of all people the death of Lappland would be the greatest loss to me ."

    Adam said before I could say anything more . In his words I really sensed remorse and anger which calmed me down a bit . I saw that Adam really didn''t want Lappland''s death and indeed looking at the whole picture of the reaction between Lappland and Adam I know that he never wanted her death .

    Without saying anything else Adam knelt on one knee next to Lappland''s head and then he stretched his hand with the vial towards Lappland''s mouth when at that time Trifa grabbed my arm with the intention of pulling me to the side .Taking a few breaths, I got up from Lappland and stepped aside with Trifa while Adam, along with two other faunus, took care of Lappland.

    Trifa : " Sorry Blake but you know what Lappland is like. You''ve seen her condition she would kill everyone if we gave her even a sliver of an opportunity , the only way to catch her is to leave her in a half alive state. We all want happiness for her, Blake. We''ve known each other since we were kids so you should know that she''s also my friend ."

    Trifa : " Do you really think that Adam whom Lappland saved years ago from the hands of SDC would want her dead . If it wasn''t for Lappland then Adam would have ended up even worse than just with a scar on his face . Adam owes Lappland his life ."

    Trifa says completely soothing my nerves .

    '' It''s true Trifia has always been in our little group of friends . And Adam when he was captured by SDC was saved by Lappland herself . It is true that I had to ask her to do so , however , no matter what Adam owes Lappland his life , none of them would have the intention of killing her . ''

    ''Lappland herself also would not be captured simply , Trifia is right this is the only way to catch her and transport her safely .''

    I think looking at Adam''s mask-covered face . I see him staring crouched on his knee at Lappland''s face from which the rain is slowly washing away her blood and mud .

    In addition to the raging storm in the clearing , there was a calm silence between everyone which was suddenly broken again by Lappland who opened her eyes after which she grabbed one of the fanus by the neck with her right hand .

    Lappland : " Do not move , or I will tear out his windpipe " .

    Said Lappland in a hoarse tone without letting go of the fanus in her grasp . From her movements I could see her fatigue but still no one dared to underestimate Lappland''s ability to kill .

    Adam who had the good fortune to be on the left side of Lappland''s body which saved him from her right hand together with the fanus who had previously been at Lappland''s feet got up quickly from their positions retreating slowly backwards .

    Without the help of her hands with pain and fatigue Lappland slowly lifted her torso then bending her knees under herself she struggled to get up from the ground when at that time the fanus she was holding with her hands raised slowly with her .

    With her left hand freely hanging inertly at her side and her right hand placed on the bleeding throat of the faunus Lappland fixed her gaze on Adam . Seeing this I was angry with myself . I realized then that it was my fault that this faunus could die at the hands of this psychopath who despite almost dying a moment ago continues to fight . At this time Lappland with her head gently down was breathing loudly . I knew that every inhale and exhale was painful and difficult for her .

    Lappland : " I said that if you want to catch me you will do it when I am dead . And that will only happen when I take you two with me . "

    Says Lappland referring to Adam and Trifa . Lappland with her gently downcast head with her dirty wet white hair stuck to her face only showed her wide grin which showed her white teeth dirty from blood . Looking at her shiver went through my back . Her posture and condition was more like a wild animal lured into a corner. However, the feeling she gave off made me feel like a small child in front of a grimm.

    However , even grimms are afraid of Lappland and this just shows what kind of monster she must be to scare something that has no feelings . Lappland this psychopath who loves fighting really prefers to die rather than surrender . Even now she does everything to shed the blood of people who want to help her .

    Quickly lifting her head up, Lappland''s white hair exposed her single eye through which her scar passed. The look in that eye reminded me of none of her looks . It was not bored , indifferent , cold , amused , mad , obsessive , angry only serious . She was completely focused on the one thing , that was to kill the two of them. There were no other thoughts in her eyes , only those two contracted pupils looking at Adam .

    There was a bit of coldness in her eyes but not at the level that she generally showed . I only saw that look in her eyes once years ago in the Atlas kingdom , in the bathroom when SDC workers wanted to take us away . I remember every second of that event until the moment I almost died . I remember the moment Lappland''s sembelance awoke and the moment when her eyes gained that silver glow .

    The rain became more intense becoming a veritable curtain of water , the ground because of the amount of water practically collapsed under my weight . One lightning strike after another however no one moved . Lappland not breaking eye contact with Adam who all the time stood still in a position with one leg placed back, one hand on the handle of the katana and the other on the scabbard .

    Lappland looking at him slowly moved her tongue across her lips , then she let out a long harsh exhale . Letting go of the fanus in her hand Lappland dashed forward at Adam who was not far from her . Looking at the situation I immediately moved towards Lappland who was already in front of Adam who was drawing his katana from the scabbard.

    Before I had time to react Lappland had already put her foot on the tip of the hilt of the half-extended katana stopping Adam from using his weapon . By this time Lappland''s also grabbed Adam''s horn with her right hand .

    However, before anything more happened I hit Lappland in the back of the head with enough force that she let go of Adam''s horn and then lost her balance in the leg standing on the tip of the katana handle , causing her to slip . Seeing an opportunity Adam immediately kicked her in the ribs sending her further away from him and then instead of completing the drawing of the katana he backed away making it clear that he did not want to kill her .

    For that Lappland slowly turned to me while I in the meantime had already run into her falling to the ground with her . As if in slow motion I saw her face, her glassy eyes full of sadness, anger and envy, her lips on which she had a grimace, which finally after looking at me turned into a smile of relief ?

    I knocking her to the muddy ground . As I held her on the ground, I noticed what a lack of resistance on her part, which made me look in surprise into her eyes which had lost their look . I was sure of it that Lappland could have killed me then in many ways from using her teeth on my exposed throat or breaking out with the sheer force that I still sense in her body . However, Lappland did not do this . She simply looked at me as consciousness faded from her eyes .

    " Tag now you''re chasing ."

    With these words Lappland lost consciousness and I lost any self-control . This stupid game . Our first unfortunate encounter at which Lappland thought we were playing with each other . Feeling tears dripping down my eyes I wanted to hit her for how stubborn she was but her already blood-stained face stopped me .

    Sitting down on Lappland''s belly I could only watch in stupefaction as several people quickly ran past me to tie Lappland up when Adam at that time helped me up and took me further away from it . However, I did not pay my attention to anything but my own thoughts .

    My entire childhood was spent with Lappland. I remember everything about our first meal together her first night in the garden of our house , our first bath together which was very awkward , our first time playing together which my mother forced me to do .

    The first time I introduced Lappland to the world of books, the first time I read them to her, her silly comments about it that annoyed me so much at the time, the first doctor''s appointment I had to go to with everyone else because Lappland didn''t want to go without me.

    The day Lappland beat up the boy who threw my book in the water , the first time I introduced Lappland to the ideals of white fang , our first work together on signs and funny chasers for protests , the first protest together , the first friends I made because of her .

    The first years spent together with her until our first hit of puberty . Lappland onset of puberty was the most difficult crisis my parents experienced . Our house needed repairs and my father needed stitches on his chest . My first period through which Lappland did not leave me alone for a second . But even though it was hard and painful we were in it together , as alweys.

    Our first cigarette , first bottle of alcohol .... First accidental drunken kiss . Meeting Adam , my first love . The first time I ran away from home to go on a mission with Adam and Lappland . The first time I took somebody life and Lappland who was by my side at the time . The first argument between Lappland and Adam . So many memories , good or bad .

    I lived with her for so long but still I know nothing about Lappland for this reason all the time I had a seed of fear of her in my heart , even more so after her many outbursts of anger . However, even in a rage she never hurt me or my mom it was my dad who always had problems but she never try to kill him . All the time I had this sense of duty to help her in life but now do I still ?

    Since I understood more about the world I read books about psychology , I walked with Lappland to psychiatrists to listen to conversations . I never knew why Lappland is the way she is I never knew how to help her and I still honestly do not know .

    But despite the many times when Lappland was a headache I could never get angry with her because most of the happy moments of my life were with Lappland . Lappland is my whole childhood, it is because of Lappland that I am who I am now .

    '' So what the fuck happened ? Why did it end like this ? Why didn''t she defend herself from me ? Why didn''t she kill me when she held me on the ground ? And why did I like that moment so much ? ''

    ''Why can''t I just hate her As much as I''m telling myself ? Why even though I shouldn''t care , it hurts me ? Why does it hurt me so much to look at it ? '' sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Kali : " Because you love her Blake and Lappland hasn''t done anything you could really hate her for . You were angry at her addictions , at her tantrums and aggression you were angry that Lappland kills . You didn''t hate Lappland herself for being " different " because she''s been that way since you''ve known her . It is in this " different " from others personality that you fell in love . "

    Kali : " You were angry at the fact that Lappland had fallen as a person , and your love for her did not allow you to accept that . And all this even when this downfall was caused by you , your pride and belief in fighting for the good did not allow you to accept how wrong your choices were and how the very cause you were fighting for became the aggression that Lappland reflected to you at the time . "

    My mother''s answer to my inner question pulled me out of my thoughts . For a while I just looked at the screen when slowly the awareness of my surroundings came back to me then I also understood what my mother said . Realizing the conversation I was having, I turned my attention to the scroll screen where I could see my mother''s face.

    Blake : "You knew ? "

 Everyone has their guilt

    Blake pov

    Asking this question, I look at my mum face from which it is hard to read anything. However, looking at her eyes and the way her lips crinkle I know she is angry , very angry . She clearly doesn''t want to tell me what she thinks and I honestly don''t know if that''s good or bad . I myself am not sure what I would like to hear from her . However, I know full well that there is no longer room for what I like .

    Kali : "About your relationship with Lappland yes , I knew . But this whole situation .... no . I just didn''t think it would be that bad. I didn''t know it would go this far ....... Aqua was right I should have stepped in a long time ago but I .... I''m sorry I let you down Balke , I also let Lappland down . As a mother I have failed . I failed to protect you"

    Says mum with tears in her eyes and with a clear pain in her voice that squeezes my heart even more after all it was me who hurt not only Lappland but mum too. Now it seems that she blames herself instead of me . Without even paying attention to the fact that my aunt also knows what has been going on I look at the scroll screen straight at mum , being on the verge of another burst of crying myself .

    Blake : " Mum it''s not your fault , it''s me . You were always right about Adam. He has changed . You were also completely right about the white fang , it was me just not listening to you . Even when you locked me out on home , I ran away to do the same . I dragged Lappy into it . You did everything in your power to help me , it was me who just ignored it ."

    Saying this I have to take a breath but seeing that mum is about to say something I interject .

    Blake : " You didn''t fail Lappland either . When I was doing the stupid things hurting others in the process you were with Lappland despite the difficulties . If it wasn''t for you Lappdumb..... wouldn''t have looked after herself , you cooked for her , cleaned her house , helped with her wounds . I even criticised you for that . I did it even when you , Dad , Sienna , aunt Aqua , Hazel and others were looking for Lappland all over remnant . Even when others refused to help , you guys were looking for Lappland all the time ."

    Blake : " And I knew or rather thought I knew where she was ..... But still I preferred to watch you cry . I watched Dad pull his hair out turning everything upside down to find her . I watched Sienna lose all the colour from her face after receiving the first rumours of Lappland''s death ...... I saw your reaction to this rumour . Mum you are the best .The only mistake was always ..... me ."

    I say trying to smile but the warm tears streaming down my face probably don''t help at all . Without looking at the scroll I bend my head down to wipe the tears collected in the corners of my eyes .

    Kali : " Blake .... You are hurting me . Do you realise how much your father and I love you . Do you know how much Lappland and you mean to us . You are my daughter as well as Lappland even if she did not come out of my womb . "

    Hearing my mother''s words I lift my head to look at the screen again . It makes me see the tears flowing from her eyes . This sight , is like a thorn in my heart .

    Kali : " Don''t ever tell me you are a mistake again . I''m the one who made the mistakes Blake . What happened , from the beginning was my fault . My oversight caused Lappland''s obsession with you . Instead of trying to make Lappland emotionally independent , I based her on you . I believed that perhaps she needed a pillar like you . "

    Kali : " I reaffirmed this belief when Lappland began to make many friends for herself and you . In the end for me she just have strong " interest " in you . You also wanted to be her close friend and sister so there is no problem , as even without you she was able to find someone to play with . "

    Cali : " At that time it was you I was worried about because you were glued to Lappland all the time . You couldn''t even talk to other children without mentioning things they didn''t understand . Herein lies my biggest mistake . I was young and believed in white fang so much that I let it affect you , my child . Instead of focusing on detaching you from these issues I involved you even more ."

    Mum says through tears looking at me .

    Kali : " However, I was so proud . My little girl was so brave and responsible. You and Lappy were inseparable , two sisters playing together despite your differences . Thanks to Lappland my worries about your childhood have disappeared a little . However, that doesn''t change anything at all , I never should have stirred you into a white fang at such a young age . "

    Kali : " Unfortunately I only understood this when I almost lost you and Lappland....... Blake it was because of my oversight that Lappland had to kill ...... and you had to watch it . However, this has taught me nothing . "

    Says the heartbroken mum covering her face with her hand . I, meanwhile, looked at her , not knowing what to say . Running her hand through her fringes, Mum looked at me with a weak smile .

    Kali : " Despite everything that happened life went on . You grew up in the blink of an eye . Lappy started training just like you , only unlike you , her dream was not to join the white fang but to help make your dream come true . When Sienna took over the organisation I should have kept you out of it . Never in my life should I have continued to let you get involved . I knew very well the real fight had started but at that time I made further mistakes such as weaving the white fang issue into our private lives . "

    Kali : " If I hadn''t done that you wouldn''t have met Adam , I never had a problem with that boy I was grateful to him for rescuing your father . I never considered what effect he might have had on you , what effect everyone in white fang might have had on you . However, it was too late the white fang had changed and instead of protesting you and Lappland started sneaking off on a mission with Adam . "

    Says mum , with bitterness in her sad voice . I instead silently swallowed my saliva . After all, what was I supposed to say?

    Blake : " I will never be angry with you for that . You introduced me to your and my father''s wonderful dream , the dream of freedom and equality , there is nothing wrong with that . As for friends , I was just closed in on myself . Since I could read I thought books were more interesting than talking to other children . The reason I was lonely was not because I was interested in white fang, but because I was just different from other children."

    Blake : "As for what happened that day , Lappland and I walked away from the rest of the crowd to the bathroom by ourselves despite you telling me not to walk away from the rest of the group of protesters. You and father at the time were giving a speech you had no way of knowing what was happening . As a smart child I was simply disobedient , I could have waited that moment until you were finished and told you . Instead, I left on my own. It was because of me that Lappland killed those SDC people, almost losing her life in the process. "

    Blake : " And when I was older you tried to stop me more than once , I was the one running away from home . You have also warned me many times ."

    I''m seys trying to fix my mum''s mood . However, this did not work. Looking at me , mom only smiled in helplessness and shook her head .

    Kali : " Blake I am your mother , the moment you were born my views on the world and my dreams I should keep to myself and let you choose for yourself . As for your second point it just shows that I am right . What normal mother leaves her child in the middle of a crowd ..... I should take you with me on stage as I have always done . "

    Kali : " As for my warnings and penalties for you what good did it do ? Nothing because it was too late . Peaceful protests and self-defence training turned for you , into attacks on the SDC . I let my 14-year-old daughter get her hands dirty in blood. To make matters worse Lappland went into to killing more so you wouldn''t have to . At that moment, all I cared about was keeping you safe, I knew that the case meant life to you and to Lappland you were her life . "

    Says mum looking at me with a soft look while sighing . After that, her eyes fade again as that palpable sense of guilt she should never feel appears in them.

    Kali : " I remember that day when you and Lappland came home together after your fifteenth birthday . I wasn''t stupid , your aunt and I knew right away what had happened , you and Lappland were too obvious . Lappland was too clingy and you were too confused . And honestly I was not angry with you , rather happy because I knew very well that Lappland despite her problems was the most faithful and caring person towards you . "

    Kali : "As a mother to the two of you I was happy because I knew that you would not find anyone better and more trusted . At the end a relationship is not just about physical contact but rather mental connection and support . You established both of these things with Lappland . Therefore despite the fact that your father and I raised you as sisters I am wos not bothered by your relationship with Lappland . "

    Says mom , with palpable happiness in her voice . Apparently my relationship with Lappland suits her more than she wants to admit . Which also makes me smile a little .

    Kali : " However, despite everything that happened you chose Adam. Honestly, apart from the fact that he was three years older than you, there was nothing in your choice that I could be unhappy about. It was your feeling and I had no right to interfere in it, especially since Adam always seemed to be a nice guy ......... apparently he always played one. "

    Says mom calm mom when in the middle of talking about Adam I felt shivers down my spine because of mom''s tone , which I heard her scratching with her fingernails the wooden table in front of which she apparently sits . Her pupils contracted with rage boiling in mom ready to explode .

    Kali : " You were only fifteen when it started , you were just kids . But I thought from the beginning that I shouldn''t interfere in your love affairs . As much as what happened in the later stages was awful I was afraid to go deeper into it . I wanted to give you the freedom to grow. In the end I could not force you to be with Lappland all the more so since Lappland , with obvious emotional pain let you do your thing . What I planned to do from my side is to help Lappland with a broken heart. "

    Kali : " Of corse I know that Lappland with a boyfriend would sooner end in a corpse than a relationship . But fortunately I knew many girls for whom Lappland was a wet dream . " sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Mum says jokingly, obviously trying to make me feel better. I know very well that Lappland with her combination of beautifully , menacing and crazy appearance , tough temperament mixed with feminine charm is for every girl which is ready to put up with her temperament and behaviour literally the ideal mate. I know very well that there are people in the world ready to be with people like her, for example Yang who does not mind Lappland''s violent tendencies.

    Kali : " But then I noticed how often you went out together with Lappland even when you were together with Adam. I wasn''t stupid I knew what you were doing ....... I knew something was wrong ....... I knew you slept with Lappland and dated Adam "

    Mom said making the atmosphere become gloomy again . Biting my lip I could only look away . How I must have looked in the eyes of my own mother . No matter how I look at it , I cheated on my boyfriend with a girl who was my best friend and whose love for me I used for years only to deny her love to use her like a personal toy . I completely disregarded the fact that she was mentally ill since childhood, which I knew, but I still rejected her, hurting her deeper, destroying her psyche to the point of total breakdown.

    Kali : " Adam was a role model for you since he saved your father . However he was just an hero , he couldn''t replace your love for Lappland . I saw that you, unaware of this, could not choose . I saw your dynamic ."

    Mom said, emphasizing something I had already guessed. It''s true I never loved Adam, it was rather gratitude for saving my father combined with fascination with his past and fighting for a cause I loved so much that gave me this feeling. Unfortunately, I only realized this when my true source of love was broken and betrayed by me and then disappeared for a whole year.

    Kali : "However, I couldn''t help you then because I had to take care of Lappland. I saw the slow decline of Lappland and like you I was angry....... On the fact that she gave up , on the fact that she drank more and more , on the fact that she took these substances , on the fact that she didn''t take her prescribed medications , on the fact that she gave up her weekly therapies"

    Kali : " And just like you at the moment I heard about what she had done I wanted to hit her . For the first time in my life I wanted to hit her .That fire she caused and those other deaths that no one knew about . When this came to light I was disappointed I felt that all my and your father''s work was thrown away by her . I felt that this monster deep inside her came out to the open air and showed the world its fangs . However, before I made this mistake I realized that I didn''t react as I should have ."

    With every word from my mother in front of me I imagined what she saw . Drunk or drugged Lappland trying to start fights with random people or her constant activity in tasks by which she was practically not at home by which she did not show up for appointments with her therapist . Not taking her medications or taking them in the wrong doses which caused her addictions to return . An overall terrible mental state which left an imprint on her behavior and interactions with the world .

 The dream of an enslaved wolf

    Blake pov

    Kali : " Blake we both know that Lappland at that time was not often herself . We both know that it was mainly due to her mental state , which doesn''t excuse anything Lappland did as a White Wolf but it certainly puts it in a different light . However at the time I for one was very tired of constantly worrying about you two . So, without thinking about it too much, I got carried away with my emotions, which made me acte instinctively. "

    Kali : " I didn''t look at the situation from Lappland perspective and I didn''t delve into her thoughts . I didn''t listen to her version of events . I didn''t even consider her mental state and her mental illnesses . Simply when I confirmed that what she did had happened I felt it was right to punish her . It may have been a quick thought that never even had time to come true , but it was there ."

    Mum says with bitterness in her voice. I can really tell by her face that she regrets it . But I also understand her feelings as I too feel this anger that arose from the realization that people not involved, in the affairs of the white fang Suffered at the hands of Lappland. However, now that anger is almost gone . Because I am no longer so stupid and blind as to believe that I have not harmed innocents with my actions .

    Kali : " Blake , Lappland is not simple . To even begin to understand her we both had to spend years with her . As for you it was always more difficult because of your age and your approach to the world . But me? Unlike you, I know more. As I know Lappland''s past I understand what she sees through her eyes . "

    Mom says , catching my attention with the mention of Lappland''s past . After this wards mum paused for a moment looking as if she was thinking . Eventually mum sighed and with the most gloomy and sad face she continues her thoughts .

    Kali : " Lappland..... She doesn''t have the same view of the world as we do . The way she sees colours the way she hears people''s voices , the way she perceives facial expressions and the atmosphere of her surroundings . Each of these things are the first things she pick up from her surroundings as child. Although everything seems to be identical to every other person for her it is different . Everyone should see the biutifule colours of the world . However Lappland sees only black , white and...... red ."

    Kali : " Because of the conditions in which Lappland grew up , her first contacts with the world is wrong . First voices are for her associated with loud shouts and annoying noises . The male face are pain and pathology , the female face are betrayal and lies . The adults in Lappland''s eyes had become someone untrustworthy , a direct source of her pain. "

    Mum says squinting her eyes for a moment . However, she is not looking at me rather she is looking into space thinking about something deep .

    Kali : " Lappland growing up was not listened to , Lappy was not free , the love she received was not even close to be enough to cover or ease her pain. Lappland was treated like an animal , so she became one too . I do not know myself what exactly was going on at the time what I am saying now is a simple psychological analysis combined with the study of Lappland''s body . "

    Kali :" But one thing I am sure of if it were not for Lappland''s mother , little Lappy would already be dead , and even if she had lived I do not even want to think how worse life could have been for her . Blake what you should understand from this or you already understand is that , the only thing Lappland really knows  is  lies and violence  . "

    Says mum with so much emotion and weight in her voice that I feel it all even deeper than my words can describe . However, her words became even more profound and painfull when she mentioned Lappland''s mother. I could see her trying to hide this reaction however her words when she spoke of Lappland''s mother sounded as if she knew her

    Her tone was as if she was talking about a old friend her eyes did not help hide these reactions either. However, out of respect for my mother''s silence and pain I did not ask . But by then I had already confirmed that Lappland''s story is much more connected to my parents than they want to admit .

    Kali : "From Lappland''s first visit to the psychologist, me and your father already knew how bad it was with her . It was so bad that we knew that she would never be considered normal by people . Her treatment plans were multi-year plans . And it was in the first instance that these negative views of Lappland''s world were to be suppressed . "

    Kali : " Unfortunately, Lappland was already suppressing many memories and emotions by which nothing could be done without breaking her comfort zone . However, over time these views and wildness on her began to straighten and fade on their own . Unfortunately, it was only later that it became apparent that her old view of the world , along with her animalistic behaviour had not disappeared . Rather it was retained , absorbed by her other self which was already a huge problem at that time . "

    Mum says sighing with fatigue. At my mother''s words I myself recalled that monstrous part of Lappland that I had already seen in her . Just then in Atlas when she rescued me , she tore people''s throat with her teeth and bit off their fingers while at the same time they threw her little body all over the bathroom .

    Lappland didn''t show the slightest human behavior then, she was just an animal backed into a corner. For the next few years this behaviore it almost never appeared until we joined the white fang together . Lappland over time became more aggressive even to fellow members occasionally growling at them as a response while showing her fangs .

    Kali : " For many years of her life Lappland relied only on her aggressive primal instincts to survive . Which caused her old world recognition and memories to hide there too, thus creating a second more violent and savage personality . Unfortunately, Lappland''s instincts have influenced her so much that they have become an inseparable part of her. It is the instincts of Lappland , that is her schizophrenic voice in her head . Her second self . A monster I don''t want to see in my own daughter . The Lone White Wolf of the white fang  "

    Says mom pressing one of the titles that Lappland through her career of several years has collected . Lone wolf defines the last year when everyone including even me turned away from Lappland leaving her with the title of lone . A title used right next to mad Lappy or rabies wolf.

    Kali : " Unfortunately, because of so much pressure on this Lappland brutal self . It has become completely unstable and deranged by the past . So it constantly presses on Lappland causing more damage . Unfortunately Lappland is so deeply connected to her instincts that they directly merge with her core self . Luck''s instinct for self-preservation suppresses Lappland''s natural instinct. "

    Says mum slowly explaining . Mum doesn''t have to do that though , over the years of knowing Lappland I have looked at this type of confusing mental illness many times making me understand how one can affect the other making everything even more complicated . This is how I know how unstable and hopeless Lappland''s situation is .

    Kali : " Hence Lappland personality disorder . Her two selves unconsciously clash affecting her . Disturbance or abrogation on either side can lead to extreme emotional disturbance. However, it also works the other way round. Intensifying emotions directly affect the Lappland selves , which have gained their own voice and appearance through schizophrenia creating a real impact on Lappland . This is why she can be so easily annoyed , angered , driven to fury . "

    Kali : " This is why Lappland is so often cold and indifferent . That''s why small Lappy does such stupid things despite her intelligence . Therefore, I cannot really judge Lappland for her crimes even if she herself is aware of them . I can not judge a young girl who for most of her youth has seen things at which even adults should not see . How can I judge a girl who even as an infant had her bones broken . How can I judge a girl who only saw the sun for the first time at the age of six . How can I be angry at a girl who enjoys even the mere feeling of fresh wind on her face . Lappland is someone for whom freedom was not guaranteed from the beginning ."

    Says mom when with every word tears gather in her eyes and her voice breaks . I myself also tightened my lips . Listening more myself I began to cry at the same time biting my cheek so hard until I felt the taste of blood in my mouth .

    Kali : "  Lappland is a wolf , a wolf who was kept on a chain for most of her life . A wolf whose fangs have sharpened more and more over time by the pain and will. A wolf who needed her freedom like a bird needs the sky . But the world of Lappland has been locked within her chain for too long , so that even with freedom in her hands she doesn''t understand how to live with it . "

    Kali : " Her past and fear of it limits her , creating a monster within her . A monster in Lappland , which we have experienced with our own eyes . A monster who is lurking in her waiting patiently until Lappland''s will weakens and she hides within herself letting her instincts take over . I know it still doesn''t explain anything, I know it''s not fair to many people but Lappland........ is sick and she cannot be held fully responsible for her actions in the state she was in at that time ."

    Says mom emphasizing her point of view . And honestly from the information given by mom I know that Lappland has already suffered her own in life and the fate I inflicted on her was painful enough for her .

    '' The only person who has not suffered punishment for her sins is me .'' sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I think . However, despite these thoughts, I tried to behave normally to no longer sadden my mother . Both of us are apparently fed up with negative emotions .

    Kali : " Perhaps more knowledge for you , about Lappland past would have changed everything that happened but I was afraid to tell you . Not because I don''t trust you but because knowledge Lappland''s past might change too much in you . This case goes far beyond domestic violence . And it involves dangerous circles of people creating danger from the very understanding of what consequences this informations has."

    Kali : " Besides, I have come to the conclusion that Lappland''s past is not something you should hear from me but from Lappland herself as no one has the right to tell you about it except her."

    Mom says explaining herself . And I fully understand her .

    '' It''s Lapplad''s past and no one has the right to talk about it except her , especially with the burden that this past carries. ''

    Thinking about it I look at my mother who looks at me with a weak smile.

    Kali : " And it is because I know all these things and know the whole truth , I really thought I would never see my little Lappy . I thought that the past had caught up with her , that this demon had finally found her !!"

    Says mom at first with sadness and then mentioning the " demon " she explodes with an anger I have never seen in her . Mom''s pupils contracted as if in Lappland''s eyes when showing her teeth she hit the wooden table with her fist and by the sounds it made immediately afterwards I could tell it was seriously damaged . However, immediately afterwards, Mom calmed down and looked at me again .

    Kali : " Balke darling you do not understand Lappland as well as I do , but even with all my knowledge I don''t know how to deal with her. Over the years of looking after her I have learnt more and more about her so that I know that despite how tough she may seem , she is terribly fragile . Maybe her body is a "perfect killing machine". Maybe her thinking  is different. "

    Kali : " But we both know that in them end , a gesture, a word or just a bad day and Lappland strong , dominant personality comes crashing down. This whole mask of hers is just pretending to be a castle . But unfortunately this castle Is made of glass which when broken eventually hurts her even more . Thats why Lappland needs the support of people who even if they don''t understand her well .... still love her and guide her by the hand through this world that wants to drag the worst out of her . "

    Kali : " Lappland is a good child , no matter what she does , she was always honest about it . It''s just that some wounds never heal and just cause pain in a person for the rest of his life . In the end , it is impossible to forget some things even if we want to . But don''t forget Balke that if you cross the border and break Lappland ......"

    At that moment mom fell silent . I could see the tears gathered in her eyes again .

    Kali : " She will kill you . "

    Says mom directly with a palpable pain in her voice caused by the mere enunciation of this thought . I for that feel a cramp in my heart , because I realize it very well . Even if in my entire life , Lappland has never hurt me does not mean that the moment Lappland loses her mind she will not do so , especially since she has every right to hate me .

    Kali : " Blake I never want to think about the fact that I lost you because of Lappland just as I never want to lose her because of you . Both of you are important to me . The only thing I want to see is your smiles . That secretive , shy smile of yours at which you always blush and the pure and kind of real smile that only Lappland can show ."

    Says Mum , smiling herself . I don''t blame her , the thought of the Lappland genuine and pure smile is really comforting , especially since it is shown by a person who has been through a lot .

    Unfortunately , according to Mum''s words , the smile on Lappland''s face over the past few years has been invisible . Even at the beginning of her career in white fang Lappland practically stopped smiling . The only smile that remained was that smile full of pain showing the edges of Lappland''s madness .

    Kali : " How much I wouldn''t give up to see her with such a smile again . "

    Says mom completely anticipating my thoughts which causes me another sting in my heart . I received the first such smile in years when I helped Lappland escape from her prison after a year . It was our first meeting in a year and her first real smile in years . However , I could well see the way she looked at me then , it was as if she was absent . Just awakened from a strong and long sleep .

 Cat that hurt the wolf

    Blake pov

    After Mom''s words there was a moment of silence between us . Most of the initial emotions had already subsided in us although the atmosphere was still somber . This brief period of calm gave the two of us a moment to think . It also allowed me to think and understand Mom''s approach to all this and .... I understood that mom is not making excuses for anyone because for her everyone has a fault in this situation . And perhaps there is a little right .

    '' However, do I have the right to tell about someone else''s guilt ? When I myself bear the mark of betrayal of a person close to me . Neglecting her despite her condition , causing her further suffering in imprisonment and loneliness . I caused pain to my mother and father , anyone who cares about Lappland . I supported an organization that is considered terrorist and honestly looking from the perspective of ordinary people they are right ''

    I think all way back to that moment when it all hit me . When it hit me that the all imperfection in the actions of the white fang , I blamed on Lappland . However, the person destroying the white fang was always Adama . Yes Lappland was aggressive and unpredictable , however she was also sick . For that Adam did all this deliberately and lied to me , even when I asked him to calm down he was the same , not like Lappland who tried to control herself .

    '' But Lappland was also stubborn from the beginning . I really thought that when she felt hurt she would let go . How was I supposed to know that she would really jump into the fire for me , even when it was I who created that fire myself ? How was I supposed to know how strongly she loved me , when I myself ignored her for fear of abandoning my own ideals ???? How was I supposed to understand when I was so blind to the world around me ?? Why did Lappland hurt herself like that ??? Lappland is crazy , but is she so crazy to follow me and thus allow herself to be hurt on behalf of someone like me ?? ''

    Thinking about all this I . I .... I simply could not understand and I still do not understand why Lappland loves me so much ?

    '' Lappy sacrificed so much to try to protect me from myself . Is it really obsession from the first meeting , did I hit her too hard then ? I just don''t understand why it was Lappland who chose me of all people ? There were so many people who were closer to Lappland from the very beginning . ''

    '' Sienna , my mother  ...... So many people and yet I was the one who became Lappland''s obsession and support . From the first meeting for Lappland we were friends , lovers ...... family . But is it really enough for Lappland to ignore everything I did to her ? ''

    Thinking about it I remember Mom''s last words .

    Blake : "Mom do you really believe that after all that has happened between me and Lappland everything can be the same ? Do you believe that I deserve it . I understand that everyone had their fault in this but you can not ignore my direct fault . I am the one who ultimately stabbed Lappland ."

    I ask my mother directly , seeing that she secretly hoped that my relationship with Lappland would continue . For me this hope was faint however the look at my mom face ..... She really seems to believe it .

    Kali : " I don''t know Blake . It''s not up to me it''s up to Lappland . But looking at the fact that you live together , I would like to believe that at least you are not hostile to each other . However you tell me Blake what Lappland thinks about what happened ."

    Says mom with real hope in her voice at which I can only sigh .

    Blake : " Lappland pretends that nothing has happened , she behaves just the same as she did at the time before she joined the white fang . I am sure she is aware of everything but she just doesn''t want to bring up the subject ."

    I tell mom as it is , while combing my fingers through my hair , which fell on my face . Mom looked at me as if judging the situation from my words , then with a sigh she looked deeply into my eyes .

    Kali : " Then what is the problem Blake ? Looking at your attitude it seems to me that you yourself are not willing to continue the relationship . What is going on Blake ? "

    Asks mom , looking at me confused and uncertain . Sighing I rub my hand through my hair again ruining it . Not caring about the hair on my face , I tell my mother what I think , after all , she would draw out the truth from me anyway .

    Blake : " Mom I ...... I love Lappland and a relationship with her is probably the only thing I could dream of in the future..... Unfortunately I only realized this when I lost her ....... When Lappland was not with me I understood what loneliness I felt without her . Many times at night I had dreams about Lappland . When I was with Adam I thought only of her , not of him . Sometimes the most ordinary things reminded me of her , I was so desperate to smell her in things she never touched . When I realized the betrayal of Adam and others , I felt lonely in the crowd ..... I felt the lack of any friendships . When I realized that I lost Lappland because of them ...... I felt as if I had died inside"

    Blake : " For the first time in my life , I felt that I had lost something inside me . I love Lappdumb even when she is doing everything that annoys me so much . Her one smile with that one wild look of hers , gives me a feeling that only I can get from her . Only in Lappy''s embrace ..... I feel loved , I feel safe , I feel .... so at home . The feeling of her heartbeat , her smell , her warmth . Without her everything is so boring . Even if Lappland is a barrel of explosive dust , this feeling of danger makes me feel alive . Only Lappland can wash away the stress from me with one hug , only her smell and touch allows me to feel so many conflicting emotions . "

    Blake : " Only with her in one bed I can fall asleep so quickly . Only in the presence of Lappland can I have such a pleasant sleep . Only Lappland can destroy all my defenses with one kiss . Only she can convey so many feelings to me with one look . Only Lappland can be so gentle , while being so dominant . I love her , I doubt that I will ever feel something like that for someone ...... "

    In the end I ran out of words . Before I could say anything more I gasped and gathered myself to cry again . Every word I said brought me more memories . The nice memories as well as the bad ones . And even memories that I would be ashamed to admit . However , the important thing is that I do not lie about my feelings . Even if she sometimes irritates me , Lappland is my life , my love , my true passion and I do not know how to deal with the fact that I hurt her , even if she forgives me I can not forgive myself .

    Kali : " So what is the problem Blake ? If you love her and she has forgiven you , then what is the problem ? I understand that there will be problems but you can''t give up ."

    Mom said . And surprisingly her words ..... made me angry . I was angry because mom so simply brushed the subject aside just like Lappy . Feeling tears flow from my dry eyes again , I let my anger carry me away . Anger that was built from my inner disgust and anger at myself .

    Blake : " What is the problem !!!! Everything is the problem ......... What I did to her does not deserve a second chance . I did something so horrible and it eats me up from the inside , mom !!! I can''t even look in the mirror without wanting to punch myself in the face , let alone look Lappland in the face when she looks at me with those eyes that are in love with me . I feel like the worst monster mom . I fucked up , I hurt her .......... I feel disgusted with myself seeing her feelings for me . I don''t deserve this love , damn it !!!! "

    I scream in frustration grabbing the ribbon on my head only to ripp it from my ears , at the same time with my other hand I squeeze the scroll so hard that I feel my fingers sink into the casing . However , after two breaths the pain in my hoarse throat brought me back to order . Tossing the ribbon aside I wipe my tears again .

    Then feeling even worse for having yelled at my mother I look at her and just as I thought she doesn''t seem happy , but nevertheless I see sadness in her eyes . It''s like when I or Lappy did something wrong by which mom was angry with us , and yet she felt sad for being angry with us . In other words, my mom was disappointed in me . However, I am also disappointed in myself

    Kali : " Blake Belladonna !!!!! You want to run away again !!! This girl has suffered so much and still loves you . You say that Lappland is aware of everything that happened , which means that she is now doing everything consciously for you , because she feels something for you despite what you did to her . Do you know how she must love you to forgive this and do you realize how broken she will be if you continue to reject her after all this just because of your own selfishness and fear ?? Lappland is too fragile for that !!! Blake if Lappland breaks because of this , I will not forgive you !!! Not this . You can run away from the white fang but I won''t let you run away from it . "

    Cali : " You love Lappland and she loves you . If it was different it would have to be resolved differently , because I could not force you to love someone . But what you are doing now will destroy not only your life but the life of Lappland , which I will not allow you to do because I love you both . I raised you to be a model of a true member of the white fang , not a terrorist but someone fighting for freedom , someone brave and proud in expressing who they are and what they believe in and stand for . Not a coward who runs away from every problem she is afraid to solve , hiding behind everything she can . "

    Says mom, with a furrowed brow . Her voice drips with disappointment and anger and her shout at the very beginning combined with the pounding of her fist on the table scared me . Because I can''t remember the last time mom was so angry with me or anyone that she yelled. So many times we had smaller arguments that could be intense when the subject of the argument was white fang , Adam or Lappland . However mom was never that angry .

    Kali : " Stop feeling sorry for yourself Balke , you are no longer a child much less the main victim of all this . Yes , Adama fooled you . But believe me not only you . You know when I first time met Adam I was grateful to him for saving your father.But you know what , Lappland because of her past has always been cautious and sensitive to lies . That''s why I myself from the beginning , noticing Lappland''s behavior around Adam , I knew that there might be something wrong with him . " sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Kali : " But still , just like you I thought that most of her hatred of Adam , is due to her pure jealousy because you were already fascinated by him . So don''t worry about it Balke , because Adama also deceived me and your father . He has deceived everyone . If it wasn''t for what you told me perhaps I would still be unaware of what kind of person he is . "

    Saying this , mom already looked calm as if this outburst just now was just an illusion however in her eyes I could see her turbulent emotions when she mentioned this uncertainty about Adam that Lappland had from the beginning . Clearly she is angry that she trivialized it back then .

    Kali : " But back to the actual and most important topic . You said yourself that Lappland is trying to skip this topic so even if it torments you , let her cool down it''s only been how long , since you released her ? You haven''t even given Lappland and yourself time to see how things are going between you . In my eyes you just want to break this relationship without looking at it that you are further hurting Lappland and yourself with this behavior . And in my opinion you want to do this because you yourself know that if it was Lappland who did this to you , you would not forgive her ."

    Kali : " If you were , anyone other than my own child Blake ...... I would have already skinned you alive for what happened to Lappland . You got chance Balke . A chance from the person you failed and betrayed , if I were in your shoes instead of whining and making excuses . I would be looking for ways to make her not regret this decision . Become the perfect pratner , lover , friend for her . Give her your time , cook her food , do anything to rebuild what these events destroyed between you . Even if it takes another decade . As it will be difficult , very difficult . Love is more than empty words and promises . It is boundless trust , closeness , compassion , willingness to sacrifice everything for the sake of the other , exactly what Is Lappland has been doing for you all this time and what you don''t do . "

    Kali : " Well unless you want to be punished ? Is that what this is all about ? You want Lappland to beat you , kill you , hate you , abandon you ...... You know what Blake ..... Lappland loves you , she has already shown you that many times . Let this guilt of betraying her , be a punishment for you . Feel this disgust for yourself with every affection from her but don''t let it continue to hurt her . "

    Kali : " In the end , no matter what happens you will always be by Lappland''s side because you love her yourself , and accept before it really comes to tragedy . Because by then it will be too late to show this affection to each other . You only have one life so don''t waste it Blake , the kind of affection that Lappland gives you is very rare . It is doubtful that any couple would survive something like this. "

    Says mom apparently annoyed by my lack of speech , but I ..... I don''t know what to think . I know deep down that my mother is right , however I am confused . I gave up a long time ago ........ I ..... I gave up Lappland to some blonde ....... I am really running away again . I run away even from the feelings of the person I hurt . The worst thing is that I also love this person . I would like to be with her , my little Lappdumb however .....

    ''What am I supposed to do ...... I was spoiled ..... I was too comfortable in life . I thought this between me and Adam was love , but it was just an illusion in which I saw a perfect future in him , when in fact Lappland was building this future for me . Or rather she was trying her best to do it . In the end it was Lappy who loved me the most , she was always there holding my dreams and expectations on her back . Despite the fact that I stabbed her repeatedly she continued to love me without letting me go . ''

    '' I told myself , even now that it is just her obsession however her eyes do not lie . Lappland never lies . Everything she did , she did consciously at the time . She knew what would happen that day , she even took her blades . But still Lappland counted on death because for her it was the only way to deal with her life and pain at that moment . ''

    '' Lappland has always been the most wonderful thing to cherish . However, with my behavior I forced her to catch the razor and Lappland like a drowning person hurt herself being with an idiot like me . Because I was more important to her , more important than her own life . ''

    '' Both Adam as well as Lappland have done a lot of bad things with the difference that Lappland thought of me from the beginning . I won''t say that she is innocent , because even mom admitted that she did what she did . But I saw her crying , which only someone with a heart can do . She cried in front of me im that rainy day , and probably cried many times alone at the bottle . Monsters without a heart don''t cry . ''

    '' On the other hand Adam . Unlike Lappland , he never showed remorse , even when he was fully aware of what he was doing and I asked him to calm down . I knew that what happened to him in the past might have changed him , however, I never imagined that he would be a real monster . ''

    Kali : " Don''t think too hard about it Blake . Rest ..... Too many emotions for today. Think about it tomorrow and decide . Now that you are together with Lappy in Vale , ready to join the academy I think you have already secured money ? If something happens , call and your father and I will send you more money , now we may be busy but we will come to visit you as soon as we are done with our business . I will talk to Aqua to help you in case of problems . And Blake , take care of Lappland . I love you ......."

    After these words mom without waiting for my answer end the conversation . Leaving me alone in an empty dark room in which the sound of rain hitting the window was clearly set off . Looking into the window I can see the dark night on the other side which makes me know that I spent some time on this conversation . However, the first thing I thought of at that moment was ...

    '' Where is Lappland ? ''

 Mommy wolf , Daddy wolf .

    Pov 3 person

    In a large circular room whose walls are cream color . The center of the floor is a marbled cream color, with a marbled white ring around it, and the outermost ring is a warm, dark brown. There are marbled green pillars situated around the room on the floor''s white ring. In the walls around the room are windows of varying sizes and shapes, some above the floor and some starting at the floor. There are leafy plants hanging from the ceiling, which has a circular skylight.

    It is in the middle of this room that there is a single low wooden table around which are two white mats for sitting . Apparently someone was ready to have breakfast at this table , but unfortunately all the plates that were set at the table broke , as well as the table itself which now bears several cracks on it . Responsible for this mess was a woman sitting on a mat with her legs crossed .

    The woman was still beautiful for her age. But despite this , strong and warm motherly aura , coming from her betrayes her mature age . She had short black hair and amber eyes . However, her distinguishing feature was a pair of her large cat ears on which were gold earrings , two on her right, and one on her left. She wears a black shrug with a long right sleeve and a short left sleeve, gold-leaf trim adorning the opening on the front. She wears long, black arm warmers that extend to the middle finger.

    The left warmer has a purple band tied around the top and a pair of gold bangles around the wrist. Around her waist is a black and gold sash that trails behind her, with a gold flower-shaped buckle at the end. To many she still might appear to be an ordinary , beautiful mature woman . Yet she is one of the founders of the original white fang . A former huntress , now wife of Ghira Belladonna the current leader of the menagerie . Mother of Blake Belladonna and adoptive mother of Lappland .

    It was through her adopted daughter , Kali gained the title of wolf mother .Thus giving her the official title which only two people in the world have . This title , was tantamount to the only rescue to ordinary people when the , white wolf goes berserk . After all, the only person who can calm the beasts ..... is her mother . But to become one Kali Belladonna has learned many skills over the years .

    Such as sprinting across the island , jumping over obstacles , all-night sleeplessness , negotiation , acting and acting under pressure , wrestling and incapacitation techniques , psychology and many other strange skills that no one would think of when dealing with a child ...... Honestly ...... Not really , some are still useful with all children .

    However, Kali herself did not seem very happy . After finishing the conversation with her daughter , for a moment Kali stared dully at the scroll , which she then put down safely behind her on the ground . After taking a single deep breath with her eyes closed , her ear twitched . And then , suddenly with abnormal speed she stood up from her position while catching the table in her hands , which she then threw on one of the pillars of the room .

    Kali : " Adam you fucking whore !!!!!!! ......... Pray I never find you or else I''ll cut off your balls and then shove them all down your throat . You motherfucker ....... !!!!!!! "

    Shouts Kali ready to shed blood completely breaking her kind, friendly , calm but nevertheless playful and supportive motherly character in the process . Apparently she kept more emotion in her during the conversation than she showed , and now that her daughter who was also a victim of Adam''s brainwashing and deception was not within the range of her understandable anger , she had to get it out of her .

    And it was this anger that apparently caused the very quick end of the conversation between her and Blake . But In the end Kali couldn''t stand it anyway , which made her yell at Blake because of her anger , which made her even more angry because she didn''t want to yell at Blake . Because even if she did such a thing , Kali also sees in herself a huge part of the blame for what happened . This ultimately caused that even after destroying the table along with the tableware and the food on it was not enough to soothe the nerves of an angry mother , but at least it cleared her mind .

    Completely abandoning the thought of breakfast , physically and mentally tired Kali went to leave the room . At the same time she was thoughtful apparently seeing that she had to explain the situation to her husband and proceed to some kind of solution to the situation , which looked much more serious than anyone wanted it to be .

    Unfortunately, Kali, because of her thoughtfulness, did not notice the large silhouette that stood just around the corner . It was a tall muscular man with black hair and a thick black beard. On top, the silhouette wears an unbuttoned dark purple coat with white fur, revealing a patch of black fur on his chest. On his beige pants, he has a matching sash that wraps around his waist and is secured with a large silver metal buckle.

    On the shoulder of his coat is a silver metal epaulet, which, through a pair of curved straps on his chest, is attached as a clasp to the opposite front panel of his coat. The white noses of his black leather boots are shaped like paws ending in claws. His figure is generally quite hairy.

    His face was covered by darkness, however, his glowing yellow eyes had such layers of unbridled anger in them . That this anger tightened every vein in his body, including the face on the lips of which Kali saw his teeth clenched in silent fury. Teeth which looked as if they were about to break from the pressure. Noticing her husband standing just around the corner to the entrance of the dining room, Kali could only sigh, because looking at him, she knew he had heard everything .

    And according to this , Ghira silently hit the wall with his fist . This blow did not look strong , and yet without any sweep or apparent effort , Ghira''s hand pierced the wall through and through , which then caused it to collapse around the impact . However, unlike his wife , it did not help him . With murder in his eyes , he turned around , and then moved towards the exit of his house .

    His every step reverberated through the empty corridors as he silently walked ahead . Every person currently working on cleaning the house moved out of his way because even though they didn''t know what was going on ........ They saw the expression on their leader''s face . The situation was not helped by the fact that Kali who normally calmed her husband now followed him with the same or even more fury in her eyes which made no one even dare to ask .

    Kali : "What are you planning to do ? "

    Asks Kali seeing as Ghira was about to grab the handle of the front door. She remained silent the whole time because she hoped that her husband was going to talk in private . However, she because of all this seems to have forgotten her husband''s character  . Gira had no intention of answering her and grabbing the door handle ...... for which he used too much force ..... which caused him to tear doors from their hinges . S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing this Kali grabbed Gira by his large wrist . Because of which , Ghira who despite his anger did not want to hurt her by accident , stopped .

    Ghira : " Honey ....... I beg you ....... Get . Out . Of . My . Way . "

    In Ghira''s words there was no fluctuations . He did not even look at Kali who looked worriedly at his wildness-filled eyes , which looked only ahead . His muscles were tense and his breathing was snarling and uneven .

    Kali : " What do you plan to do ? "

    Asks Kali again . Completely unmoved by her husband''s behavior , after all she had to deal with Lappland which was sometimes much more dangerous . But again Ghira did not answer , he continued to stand there , when his nails had long since been replaced by the protruding claws of the panther .

    Kali : " If you are thinking of going to Sienna in this state I will not let you . "

    Said Kali to which Ghira simply stood still like a statue .

    Kali : " Did you hear the whole conversation ? "

    Asks Kali looking worriedly at her husband .

    Ghira : " Yes , I heard everything ........ " .

    Ghira replies practically growling .

    Kali : " Then you know that this situation is much more complicated . Before we do anything we have to think it through ."

    Says Kali as the voice of reason in this relationship . Ghira letting go of the door handles , lets the large doors fall to the ground with a bang . People working in the house who were watching this from behind , saw the lady of the house holding her furious husband , immediately takes him aside while pointing to the exit door with her other hand . And that of its own accord gave all those watching it the signal to finish the job for now and leave . And looking at the atmosphere between Mr. and Mrs. Belladonna no one asked questions when they gathered to leave .

    Instead Kali took her husband to a separate room where after closing the sliding door Kali looked at her husband who with his hands leaning against the wall was gently tapping his head on the plaster on the wall .

    Ghira : " I promised ....... And I failed again ........"

    These were Ghira''s only words when he suddenly smashed the wall with his head . Fortunately this wall did not collapse , but still the plaster fell off all along the wall . Kali knowing the emotional state of her husband did not stop him , because she knew what he was going to say .

    Ghira : " When we built this team , as its only male member I promised that I would protect you all . And yet ..... I let Luna down . I let it all happen ........ And then when I met this little , sweet , broken wolf and then I realized who she was ........ What she is the result of ........ I hated her as much as Aqua ....... But how could I hate her !!!!!!! "

    Said Ghira in a slow tone his voice permeated with pain and inner wailing which turned into a loud roar of a wailing beast .

    Ghira : " This pure soul was the next victim in all this ....... In the end she could not choose how she was to come into this world ....... It was chosen for her ........ Despite the fact that Luna was in that hell , she did not leave this child ....... although all this must have been extremely painful for her ...... She gave her life and dignity for Lappland. This damaged , innocent soul ........ She was supposed to be my penance for not fulfilling my promise ......... I don''t care what the world says about her , she is my child and I will bear all the burden I have , to support her . Because I will never let this monster be her father . I promised to take care of her as my daughter ........ I promised that she would be safe ."

    Saying this Ghira''s body began to shake , but this time not out of anger . When his massive figure was leaned against the wall Kali could clearly see his tears dripping onto the floor of her house . However , like her husband , she herself bit her lip when tears also gathered in her eyes . In the end , she remembered it herself .

    Ghira : " So why didn''t I know anything . I heard rumors and talked to her . I saw her condition and asked about it . However, Lappland did not tell me about anything . Why did I have to find out in such a way ....... Why Blake did it ...... Why I couldn''t research this myself ...... I wanted to trust Lappland and Blake . You also said I had to get used to them growing up and that they might have their secrets too . Fuck .... Why did I let this matter go . "

    Said Ghira sounding like he was about to lose his mind himself , because of the amount of emotions he felt .

    Ghira : "Adama , I owe you my life . But for what you did to Lappland and for manipulating the feelings and dreams of Blake ....... I ..... Will kill you ....... I could not take revenge for the suffering of Luna and Lappland . However, I will kill you ........ Even if I had to chase you all my life and give my soul for it ....... I will tear you to pieces ....... No one will save you , I will kill everyone involved . Even if I were to kill half the faunus population , I promise you as a father . "

    Said Ghira in a very calm , convincing tone , as he continued to hide his crying face , while being leaned face down against the wall . Kali worried about her husband''s condition hugged him from behind , patting his broad back .

    Kali : " We have to tell this to Sienna , from Balke''s information it seems that the white fang has serious internal problems . "

    Says Kali further consoling her husband , who growled under his breath .

    Ghira : " Do you believe that Sienna didn''t know anything ?"

    Asks Ghira flexing his back muscles .

    Kali : " And did you always know everything ? Besides, of all people it was Sienna who established the closest relationship with Lappland. This girl always took care of Lappland after she was found , she was the one who helped Lappland with her traumas and wounds . Even to her sister , Sienna did not devote as much time as Lappland . This nice girl for Lappland decided to start brutalizing the actions of the White fang . The moment she found out about Lappland''s past , she changed . However , certainly not enough for her to betray Lappland . And don''t forget what Sienna told you then . The day Sienna took over the white fang , she promised that she would do everything to take revenge for what happened to Lappland and thus not let something like this ever happen again . "

    Says Kali with conviction . Her husband seeing no gap in this could only nod .

    Ghira : " Good , we will meet with her . Do you still have her new contact number ? "

    Asks Ghira turning his head towards his wife . His face was no longer filled with anger , which was now completely focused in his red from crying , yellow eyes . Which were now full of determination .

 Black cat and white wolf in a gray world .

    Pov 3 person

    At the time when a serious storm , which eventually can turn the forces into a white fang , was preparing in Menagerie . A real hurricane was underway in Vale . The wind was strong and the rain fell so hard and thick that it practically became a wall of water . In the midst of all this , in one of the flooded streets of Vale , in the narrow alley lay a girl . Whose beautiful and wild beauty was destroyed by the rain that non-stop flooded her dirty body . Which was accurately illuminated by a single lamp hung on the wall of the alley .

    Her coat was practically all ragged and in some places cut , her dress and body were soaked and worn . All the white parts of her clothing including her face and hair were discolored by a red color . And this was due to the blood that flowed from her body , giving the deep puddle in which she lay a faint red color . However, despite the amount of red, you could tell that it did not belong to her , as her body was nowhere visibly hurt .

    Although a large amount of cold water was hitting her face , the girl seemed to be asleep and her long white hair ware floating in the puddle around her head , all the while being constantli hit by the rain . Her white wolf ears twitched from the rain and her eyelids moved restlessly as if she was dreaming . Her white wolf tail sticking out from between her legs did not move practically at all , when the girl in the middle of " sleep " began to growl revealing her sharp fangs when suddenly her movements completely stopped .

    Opening her eyes abruptly , the girl sent a wave of silver light through the alley which, because of the rain creating a biutifule light show , which lit up the ally . Immediately after she blink the silver light dissipated , leaving only streaks of silver light streaming out of the girl''s close eyes . When the girl opened her eyes again , the streaks of silver light stopped flowing out of her eyes , leaving them only their natural , beautiful and unprecedented , silver-blue color .

    However, in spite of their beauty , the bored and distracted look in her eyes with wide-open pupils which in contact with light od the lamp on the wall suddenly exchanged with crazily contracted pupils . Were able to convey anyone wise , that this girl was not in the best mental state to appreciate her or even talk to her.

    Those beautiful and crazy eyes were on her biutifule face , which was adorned with a single scar passing through her left eye . With a grimace of pain visible in her mad eyes , the girl propping herself up with her hands behind her back on the ground , rose to a sitting position . Which caused some of her wet hair to fall over her face covering it .

    Her calm breathing , completely did not match the frantic pupils in her beautiful eyes . But still the girl , not caring about the sickness from the cold rain and beaing soaking wet , she continued to sit in the puddle .

    Lappland pov

    '' For the first time ......... I dreamed of that day . The day Balke chose him .........  not me . It was the same as now , this wind and this rain . Even this dark overcast sky looks identical to the one , I saw then .......... I was an idiot ..... ''

    Thinking about it , I notice that strangely enough , except for my own few straightforward thoughts in my head . There was complete void in my mind . No voices or whispers or images . I can not remember the last time I had such a calm as even the best drugs did not help me that well . Every thought I have , spreads through my empty head like an echo

    Feeling this silence in my head ,  I use my hand from which the rain and puddles have already washed away all the blood , to wipe my face . Collecting in this way the remains of dust and dirt that has not been rinsed away by the rain . Finishing with that I raise my hand in front of my face to look at the slight redness on them . Which must have been caused by catching that smoke grenade .

    '' I don''t know if it''s because of the pain in my body and mind ...... Or the realization that I can never really find happiness . It was always just this struggle that gave me meaning . Fighting others to achieve my goals or simply because they annoyed me . Even everyday life for me is a struggle , a struggle with the voices inside me , a struggle with my instincts , a struggle to stay afloat with this sinking ship , struggle with my inner consciousness . ''

    '' But why do I fight with it ? It is the only think which wants my independence and freedom . I understand that following what she says will eventually kill me . However , is it worth it ? .......... To live . Is the way of my existence . How I came into existence and how I lived . Is this a life or lie ? Am I a dog on a leash ? Do I wag my tail and eat out of their hand ? ''

    '' Now that I am dying , does it matter if I go crazy ? Whether, in the end , will I be able  ........ to do what I want without worrying about the consequences ? Have those consefecions ever existed ? After all, even when I fight for them all this time ..... Eventually I was still treated like a dog by them . However, I was the one who made the effort and expected nothing . I never expected anything from them ........ Betrayal always hurts . And no matter how many times I have felt it ...... It hurts the same .

    Thinking about it I look at my hand , on which in the outer as well as the inner part , I find many small , both old and new scars .

    Lappland : " HaHaHAhAhaHAha !!!!! " .

    I laughed , at my stupidity , naivety and submissiveness . I never wanted sympathy because it would weaken me , it would give me the feeling that . I could feel sorry for myself and give up in my fight . This would allow others to see my weak point . But I didn''t even have to show anything of myself for someone to take advantage of my weakness , which from the start  was Blake .  Adama took advantage of it , even Blake herself did it . Although I also let it happen ...... However ..... I ....... I ........ I trusted her ........ I hoped she would be different ........ However , she is the same as others .

    Thinking about this all , I raise my head to the sky , letting the cold rain wash my face . However , a sudden headache and neck pain interrupted this movement , forcing me to grab my head with my two hands . The sound of the rain was piercing to my ears , blocking out virtually every other sound creating a pure and unbearable noise . So was my sense of smell through which I could no longer smell the typical stench of the city that the rain had washed away . But the smell of the rain and its noise took my mind even further back to that day .

    But no peace can last forever , suddenly I felt a vibration in the pocket of my soaking wet , tattered coat . I wanted to ignore it but after a while the vibration intensified . Out of anger I reached into my pocket where I continued to feel the wet box with the blood tester , then I pulled out the scroll and without looking at the person calling me I answered immediately , then waited for the person on the other end to speak first .

    Blake " Hello ...... Lappy ? Are you all right ? Where are you ? "

    Balke''s worried voice coming from the receiver of the scroll stimulated my brain to work , and with it came an indescribable conflict in my mind causing immense pain in my body as in my minde . Pain which I locked up in myself . S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lappland: " I will be at the hotel in a moment . "

    I reply with reluctance , I have no desire to talk to her or look at her now . All I have in my mind now is this huge desire to kill her and at the same time another , a simple desire to get as far away from her as possible and never come back . And I honestly don''t know if it''s because I feel this hatred for her , but I don''t want her death . Or I hate her but yet I still feel something and I don''t want her to suffer after my death .

    Blake : " Lappy , it''s raining hard . Do you have an umbrella ? No , you certainly don''t have it . Tell me where you are and I will go for you , you hide and wait ."

    Says Balke with the care that she always surrounded me when we were little . But hearing her now made me want to laugh . And I don''t know if out of sadness , anger or surprise at her attitude , which she changes so quickly . I know how she sees in me , I know what everyone sees . They showed it to me with the way they treated me ......... A Monster ..... A rabid dog , that bites every hand that wants to touch it .

    Lappland: " You don''t have an umbrella yourself , stay at the hotel I''ll be there in a minute . "

    I answer calmly after which without waiting for Blake''s answer I hung up . Feeling the emptiness inside me I put the scroll in my pocket , then with a huge burning pain in my hip , thigh and lower abdomen I stood up from the puddle , letting the cold rain water run off my body , while at the same time a new rain water was coating my whole body .

    Feeling weak and tired I immediately leaned against the brick wall of the alley and then looked ahead . Everything was gray, the cursed white of the street lights and the black of the rest of the environment blurred together . But without thinking about it I slowly moved forward with the help of the wall. Everything in my eyes was the same , when the two thoughts that always fought in my head merged into one . The black of death and the white of life . The thought of destruction and the one of creation . Blake who lives and I who will die ........ Everything is in contradiction ........ everything is black and white .

    This disorientation which reminds me so much of the time when I was still young fills me with anger . The noise in my ears and lack of smell combined with this cursed gray of interconnected black and white around me completely blocks my senses .

    '' Yet I know where to go . ''

    With that in mind I spit out the lingering in my mouth red blood and saliva into the street . However, immediately afterwards, a tremendous heat hit me . I could not breathe feeling my lungs burning . In a moment of weakness I leaned against the building next to me .

    After several painful loud inhalations through my mouth , the feeling of heat in my body did not go away . I was not stupid and immediately thought about what the doctor told me . Putting my free hand to my belly I slowly moved it lower until my fingers touched the corner of my skirt . Putting my hand underneath I started to touch my thighs, I directed my fingers towards the most painful and at the same time hot spot. And according to my thoughts , where previously there was a dark spot on my skin , which now felt like I was touching heated metal which contrasted with my cold skin . I also did not feel the skin in that place , it was as if I touched a cristal.

    However, unable to do anything about it . I simply leaned against the wall hoping that the rain would cool my burning body a little . In the meantime I looked at the window next to me . Window which because of being built deep into the building , was protected from rain and blurring , so I clud clearly see in its reflection this cursed blue in my eyes .

    Clenching my teeth I turned my face to the sky . Through the cloudy sky I see glimpses of moonlight . It was always the sight of it , that did not let me forget about my past. It was the shattered moon that was the first thing I saw after regaining my freedom . The first thing I saw , and that was something other than that cold room . I liked to look at it but moon always reminded me of her and  ......... and ...... It pushing me back into the same nightmare .

    Clenching my teeth again , I slowly move ahead . I only thinking about  returning to the Hotel . Without even looking at the road I was there after not even a whole minute . Looking at the building , through the lighted windows I see the reception desk and people moving around inside .

    Without even thinking about my condition I entered through the main entrance , straight into the lobby where many employees looked at me in shock and panic , as did a great number of ordinary people standing around . People were getting out of my way , when instead of using the stairs I went directly into the elevator .

    Paying no attention to the murmur of voices of the people around the elevator . I pressed the button for the second floor . Coming out of the elevator without looking at the guy standing in front of the dors I bumped him with my shoulder . The guy didn''t even say anything when he fleetingly looked into my eyes . Walking up to the door of my room I pulled the handle and opened door without any problem . And then I saw her ...... Blake was sitting on the bed looking at me .

    She did not look great , however I know that I myself did not look great . Nevertheless wave of anger hit me again , thus puting me in a state of near fury . Not to mention the painful , heat I felt in my body all the time and everything that happened to me today . This humiliation and feeling of weakness , the news of my inevitable death ........ This realization that despite all the feelings I showed Blake , she trampled on them from the beginning .

    ??? : " After all, who accepts this kind of feelings from their dog ? To be perverted enough to have sex with a dog ? Yes , people like Blake would do it with their dog , in this case ...... with you . For Blake she is the owner of the leash ...... You are the dog tethered on it . When you are polite and submissive , you get a reward , and when you don''t ...... You go to the shelter and then to death . "

    ??? : " It''s not worth it , let''s just walk away from here . We can kill anyone involved , just not Blake . For the sake of Ms. Kali . Remember she is the one who has always been with you , never leaving you . Spare her the pain of losing Blake , and thus losing you . "

    Suddenly a familiar voices appeared in my head again . The two voices began to cross , not allowing the other to clearly express an opinion . This changed the two voices into pure tangle of screams . Those screams in my head threw me off balance even more , but still I understood them . One wanted to kill Blake and the other wanted to leave and not come back . But seeing her , as she stood up to approach me with her hand outstretched , I saw her turn into an image of Adam .

    ??? : " They have always been the same . The same dream and desires , for which in their eyes you became nothing more than a tool . Adam knew everything and because of that he tried to use you and if Blake knew ....... She would have done it too , she did it even without knowing who you were . Your thoughts and feelings for her , don''t matter ......... They never did ....... this is the world you live in ....... Get over it already and kill her ........ Start fighting for yourself ."

    Hearing my own voice next to my ear , I feel as if physically someone is leaning on my shoulder to whisper these words to me . Seeing out of the corner of my eye a black shadow with blue eyes . I thought no more and angrily with a quick movement I slap Blake''s outstretched hand , then catching her neck in my hands , I tightened my grip . Feeling my nails gently digging into her neck , I felt her warm blood gently run down my rain-cold hands and then I lost myself again , but now I saw only red . Red that consume my gray world .

 When love turns to hate

    Blake pov

    Looking at the state of Lappland who suddenly entered the room , I knew that something serious had happened . Her wet , torn and dirty , blood-stained clothes bore the marks of fight, her blank expression with those fog-lost eyes , signaled to me her current mental state . Without thinking , I wanted to approach her and help but Lappy suddenly slap my hand .

    Before I even had time to realize what had happened Lappland already grabbed my neck with her strong grip . Looking into her eyes I saw shrunken pupils in her bloodshot eyes . Lappland''s breaths were uneven causing her to growl as air passed through her clenched teeth .  S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Whatever happened , I could sense the fatigue in her grip on my neck . Because even though her nails dug into my skin , causing me pain in the process , I knew very well that Lappland with her full strength would have been able to simply rip out my entire throat , and even my aura would not help with that . My aura at least prevented my neck from being directly crushed or twisted , but Lappland''s strength was enough to choke me .

    Being in a sudden shock and panic caused by Lappland''s behavior , I let her gain the upper hand in pushing me back , but immediately after that , before I fell over , I subconsciously hit her in the face with all my strength . And to my surprise my hand met no resistance when it smashed into Lappland''s chin , cutting her lip in the process .

    '' I actually ........ I hurt her ? ''

    I think looking in shock as Lappy after that one blow , let go of me and staggered backwards with wobbly steps , eventually hitting her back against the wall , which she then leaned on . Lappland was panting even louder as the blood from her lip dripped onto the floor along with her saliva . Looking at her weakened state I felt terrible about what I had done . But everything that was happening now was so sudden that I was not able to think , especially since Lappland had also hurt me .

    " Lappland , is everything okay ? . "

    I say worried. Yes I know that Lappland attacked me and caused a threat to my life however ....... I already hurt her once when she was weak . I can deal with her now without using direct violence on her . If she forces me I will knock her down and hold her like my mother always did .

    Lappland : " HaHaHAhHAHAHAHAHA I will kill you ....... I hate you ......... Hahahaha......... I hate "

    Said Lappland in a brittle and quiet voice interspersed with her laughter , which like her voice was breaking down . Looking at me with tears in her eyes Lappland wiped the fresh blood from her lip then pushing away from the wall she started limping , with visible pain , towards me .

    Lappland: " You had to ....... You had to destroy it all ? My only hope for a peaceful and normal life ?????? For the first time I was not afraid to get attached to someone ........ I wasn''t afraid of being betrayed ......... But you had to HaHaHAhAhaHAha "

    Hearing these words coming from her mouth , wihch were sobbing with pain , I froze . Giving Lappy the opportunity to hit me with a perfect hook right on the chin . That one perfect punch despite the aura knocked me off my feet . After the blow I felt a sudden pain on my chin which made me stagger backwards with disorientation and ringing in my ears , eventually stumbling I fell with my butt on the bed . However, Lappland due to her own strength and instability also sank to the ground .

    But it was , this blow that made me realize the strength and precision that remained in Lappland''s punches , while showing me that even with my protective aura , holding Lappland , without hurting her or myself would not be so easy . Supporting myself with my hands behind me , with blurred vision , I saw Lappland struggling to get up from the floor , but the moment my vision returned to normal , I saw Lappland sobbing , with her hands supporting her body above the ground .

    Blake : " ........ "

    I could not say anything , so I silently stood up and wanted to go over and help her , but Lappy suddenly broke from her position and stood up high enough to grab my right hand , then with her help she pulled me down at the same time pulling herself higher up . I could not react to this because I had to use my own strength to make sure I did not fall to the floor . But Lappy grabbing my other left hand , thus blocking my only defense , opened her mouth wide with the intention of biting my throat .

    At this emergency , I panicked and using my strength I pulled my left hand out of Lappland''s grip , thus putting it in front of her mouth . The moment Lappland''s teeth closed on the outer part of my hand , I felt a sudden , throbbing and intense pain in my hand . This pain was so strong that I did not even feel the moment when Lappland pulling my hair caused me to fall to the ground with her .

    Taking a position above me Lappland did not stop biting my hand . If not for Lappland''s tired state , I''m sure I would have lost that hand . But looking at the fact that Lappland''s mouth completely closed on it , causing intense bleeding I knew I had to be careful . Sitting on my stomach , Lappland continued to hold one of my hands in her mouth , which I used to push her head back . At the same time my other hand , fought against Lappland''s strong grip trying to break free .

    However , seeing the movements of Lappland''s other , free hand , I again felt threatened . But I did not let myself get carried away by my emotions . I could have pushed her away or simply used more force to win against her . However, I didn''t want to hurt her . But this decision gave Lappland enough time to put her free hand on my face pressing my head to the ground . Then Lappy with her head , in the mouth of which was still my hand , start pulling back .

    Blake : " Lappy !!!!!!! I beg you , stop !!!!! You will tear my hand off ....... I''m sorry ............ Fuckkkkk ........ it hurts .......!!!!! "

    I wailed in pain , feeling Lappland slowly tear off part of my hand . But to her lack of reaction , my body feeling the intense threat , with intense force , pushed the weakened Lappland off me . And then sitting down on her stomach , with my hand still trapped in her mouth , I pushed , with the same hand , Lappland''s head to the floor just as she did me . And then pulling my right hand out of her grasp , I caught her hand pushing it against her chest , which was rapidly falling and rising signaling Lappland''s breathing pattern .

    Of course Lappland used her free hand to grab my neck , but her single small hand no longer impressed me . Feeling Lappland''s teeth clamp down even harder on my hand I clenched my teeth in pain . Looking into Lappland''s weeping eyes I saw them shine with a silver light , they were no longer as clouded and mad as before however the fury , anger and hostility flowing in them was even greater than the one she had always shown to Adam . And I guess that hurt me so much that I even stopped feeling the pain in my hand . On the other hand I understand her.

    '' I love her and yet again we do it ........ No ...... it''s me doing it again . Lappland never defended herself against me even when I attacked her . I hurt her then but she did not defend herself . And I am fighting with her ......... Again hurting her in the process ''

    Thinking about this I realized how these situations were similar . And how my behavior was different from Lappland . At that moment I wanted to let go and let Lappland do what she wanted. But Mom''s words were the only motivation to keep trying to stop her .

    '' I love her , I hurt her , I betrayed her , I abandoned her ........ I do not deserve forgiveness and her feelings . That''s why even when she hates me and wants to kill me ........ I will continue to love her and that''s why I won''t let her kill me , it will be too easy and too fast for me as a punishment . ''

    With this determination, I drew Lappland''s hand from her chest closer to her side, so that I could push on that hand with my knee, immobilizing it. Then with my free hand I proceeded to try to free my hand from Lappland''s mouth. Her mouth was like a vice so out of desperation I hit Lappa''s head on the floor to make her lose consciousness . This hurt me more emotionally than physically but I couldn''t let Lappland hurt me , for my mother''s sake .

    Feeling this Lappland let go of my throat and instead put her hand on my face , trying to hurt me with her nails . I shook my head and avoided her attempts to poke her fingers into my eyes , nose and cheeks . There was a stalemate between us, which I was going to use to tire her out, but Lappland''s growing irritation and anger fueled the madness in her eyes and after just a moment I felt her strength increase as her legs began to lift her hips, on which I sat , making me fall forward. Lappland took advantage of this , releas my hand from her mouth, only to release her hand from under my knee with a quick movement and then to take my neck under her armpit, locking me in a triangular lock on the ground.

    I say closed because this position was uncomfortable for the two of us . My face was uncomfortably close to the ground , and Lappland herself also had no ability to strangle me like this , which made her go straight to crushing my neck . I wanted to do a flip to the side to somehow get away , but Lappland''s legs wrapped around my hips like a snake . At that moment panic , fear and a sense of crisis momentarily eclipsed my compassion and guilt forcing me to clench my teeth .

    ''I''m sorry but you forced me '' .

    I think knowing that I have never been a person good at fighting on the ground , so Lappy who is proficient in fighting forced me to gather all my strength to prop myself up with my healthy hand hard enough , so that I could send a few blind blows with my injured hand towards her .

    Lappland: " I am not your property..... I am not your dog ....... I trusted you by showing my own weakness ........ I shielded you with my own body from this world ......... I showed you my back and you used it to stab me !!!!!! ........ And all this for this asshole , in what he is better than me !!!!! Why , my feelings and devotion meant nothing ......... !!!!!!."

    Lappland screamed with pain and anger . While I all this time , ineffectually hit her in the face . Of course I was in pain both physically because of the wound on my hand , and mentally because of what was happening . However , feeling the aura around my neck slowly weaken thus increasing the tension in my neck muscles , I changed my aim and began to hit with my elbow the area that appeared to be Lappa''s abdomen . Which gave some relief to my hand . However , Lappy did not remain unresponsive to my attacks , when suddenly a powerful blow struck my side .

    As a person who avoids getting hit in a fight , Lappland''s blow made me momentarily lose feeling in my entire abdomen , an unbearable tingling sensation combined with pain that almost made me vomit put me in an adrenaline-filled state . As I and my body knew that two more such blows , combined with the situation around my neck , would finally exhaust , thus brake my aura which would allow Lappland to easily kill me . So I forced myself to keep hitting her despite the pain .

    And then suddenly Lappland''s second strike on my ribs took my breath away , fortunately as if by some miracle my elbow hit a point on Lappy abdomen . I felt that my elbow hit a small point harder than her normal skin . Was it her bone ? Or something else .... Eventually it made Lappland wail in pain and cry , giving me enough freedom from her grip to break free .

    Moving away from Lappland I stood up and leaned on the bed . Looking at my bitten hand I saw a nasty wound . I don''t know how deep the  wound is , But Lappy for sure bit me all the way into the white bone , which I could see through the bleeding wound. This sight made me gasp , in a panic I looked at my Gambol Shroud which was lying next to Lappy blades on the other side of the bed ......... I could have quickly reached for it , however my heart stopped me from doing this stupid thing . I knew that when I grabbed the blade , even without the intention of killing Lappland........ I will repeat the same mistake I have already made .

    '' Everything that is happening now ........ I caused it myself ......... When I grab the blade ......... I might as well give up my dreams  . ''

    With this thought I looked back , only to saw Lappland getting up again . Her breathing was heavy , stubby and slow , just like her movements . Holding her abdomen , she looked into my eyes showing me what I had caused . A cut and bleeding lip , eyebrow above the right eye and  bleeding nose . Seeing Lappland walking towards me in pain , I turned around to finally meet the situation I myself helped create .

 Which one of us is the crazy one ? *

    I apologize for the lack of updates . However, writing this chapter brought me a headache . I wrote it several times and it seemed to get worse and worse with each time . Well in the end this is the final version , which I still think could have been better .

    ---------------

    Blake pov

    Blake : " It''s not like that , Lappland . I never saw you as a dog or a toy , although from your or someone else''s perspective it may have looked that way .......  "

    Blake : " What am I saying , even to me it looked that way , although those were never my intetinon. "

    I say this with the painful awareness that it is true , even though I don''t want it to be . But there was no point in lying . So I start speak frankly , without avoiding anything . Even if these words were to make Lappland even more angry . After all she would sense if I was lying anyway . But apparently this sincerity worked , as Lappland stood still . I don''t know if she wants to listen to me or she just catch her breath before attacking me , but I didn''t care when I kept talking despite the furious expression on her face .

    Blake : " I feel something for you , but I could not understand it back when we were a kids . Certainly not before our night together ........ Before that one night , you were like a sister , a friend to me .  And I at that time could not imagine more than that . Thanks to the books I understood the concept of love between the same sex but..... I was too young to think about it , much less think of you in that way . How can I love my sister in a romantic way ??? Especially since we were both girls . If it wasn''t for our first time I would have never thought of such a possibility , that I like girls ."

    Blake : " How could I have ever thought of the possibility that we could be a couple , if I back then , thought that I like men ??? And that''s why , I thought I loved Adam . So after what happened between us , I was unsure if what I felt for you ,  was even correct at all . That''s why even after that night ...... I did not know what I felt . You , Adam , me ...... A sense of obligation to white fang , to my dream or unconscious love for my female bestfriend which is like sister to me ....... Believe me Lappy ...... It all started to fall out of my hands ........ I was stupid ........ But this relationship started to fall apart when we were still kids . As a kid , I did not understand this type of love you gave me back then , Lappy . I understood them only after our first night , but then I was afraid of such change , and at the same time I could not let you go . "

    I say starting to be a little dizzy , not from fear or my bleeding wound . But from emotions I can''t express . After all , talking to my mother as much as painful , was completely different from talking to the person I hurt , person I love . Nevertheless I said Lappland as it looked to me from the beginning . Simply , as a child I could not think of Lappland in a romantic way . And once I started to think that way I was with Adam and I was afraid of change .

    '' I did not know that I could be interested in women . So of course what I felt for Adam seemed to me love at first sight . ''

    Feeling that I am lost in my thoughts , I stop to reflect on the past . Thinking about its will not change anything . With this on my minde , I take a longe breath , to calm down and continue.

    Blake : " So, I never chose Adam , because he was better than you . I just thought you and I were too different ........ Adama was a guy who fulfilled in my eyes all the qualities that I thought matched my ........ Our dreams , plans and way of thinking of the world matched each other ......... For me , a girl who reads romances he seemed to by my perfect men . I know this is not an explanation ........ And if it is , it is stupid . "

    Blake : " But I was with Adam because I felt confident in my felings . And with you , because I needed it ....... I have no explanation for this , it was the behavior of a typical , indecisive whore , driven by my own insecurity and sheer fear ...... I was simply already with Adam at the time and that one night with you , threw my worldview out of balance ...... This of course does not change how I treated you . I should have broken up with Adam but I didn''t , which hurt you ."

    I say looking into her enraged silver- blue eyes , which almost begin to give their silver glitter . According to what I thought , Lappland didn''t like what I was saying at all . Seeing Lappland clench her white teeth with anger , the throbbing pain in my bleeding wound on my hand intensified . Forcing me to grab the wrist of the wounded hand to press it against my chest . This of course changed nothing , as the hand continued to bleed but at least it eased the pain .

    Blake : " I was just comfortable with the knowledge of my relationship with Adam , but I couldn''t live without you either .......  You openly never said anything too . You never complained , and when you did , you only talked about Adam . You never refused to meet with me, you even often proposed it yourself ..... I never saw that there was anything wrong , you seemed happy. Yes , I could have guessed that you didn''t like it or you suffered from it , but how was I supposed to do that ???? Yes it should have been obvious . But I wasn''t sitting in your head either Lappland . "

    I say , feeling stupid about it . But this is not a lie . Perhaps Lappland''s offers were her way to draw me away from Adam , however she knew very well that I would not give up on him .

    '' This is not an argument , but Lappland could have left , broken up our relationship . How was I supposed to know how much she loved me . I really believed that if she didn''t like it or that she was suffering through this secret relationship , she would leave me . Is it wrong that I thought so ???? I knew about Lappland''s mental health condition however ....... Is it really my mistake in thinking that someone feeling hurt , will let go ???? ''

    I think without saying it out loud . I have no idea what was in Lappland''s mind at the time . However, one thing is certain , I did not want to force her into this relationship . We both did it consciously , no one forced anyone , and yet it seems that for Lappland there was no other option .

    Blake : " And yes , I know , you have warn me about Adam and white fang . But the longer you went on this topic , the more it sounded like your attempt to attack me or Adam , rather than your willingness to protect me ...... It just made me stop trusting you ....... And this despite the fact that you never gave me a reason, you always told the truth but ........ but you also had never show me a proof . I really wanted to believe you . But evryone who remained in the organization and whom we knew , told me what a monster you are . You admitted it yourself Lappy !! ...... The white fang at the time was flawless to me and you ...... Everyone in my environment told me horrible things about you and how much I didn''t believe them ........ After a year of listening to this , it burned into my mind."

    Blake : " And when, you confessed to what they accused you of , I felt betrayed by you ........ I was stupid but I was also afraid of you Lappy !!! I don''t know if I was afraid of your crazy state back then or I was afraid of the truth about white fang and Adam . I can''t imagine how you must have suffered , but understand ......... What I say is not meant to be a line of defense for me ....... But how was I to know that everything I believed was a lie ???? How was I supposed to feel with my feelings for you , when at the same time my old self wanted everything to remain as it was before that night. I was afraid of what others would think , about us as a couple . Yes I know this is not a good explanation at all , it is awful . But I was really afraid of what mom or dad would say about us . I regret what I did to you ......... I feel guilty for everything I did to you . "

    I say looking at Lappland standing in front of me . Her expressionless face did not change , as she continued to look at me with her crazy eyes .

    Blake : " I Don''t Deserve Mercy or a Chance from you ......... But I love you Lappland......... No matter how crazy you are or how much you crave for fighting and blood ......... I love you , I''m not afraid to admit it , not anymore "

    Blake : " I don''t expect that you continue to love me I don''t know if I want such sincere feelings as yours , to be directed to me .......... I know you must hate me , in the end you want to kill me ............ However, please think of mom and dad . This is not about me , not about my life ....... but about them . That''s why I will do anything just to solve it differently ."

    I speak trying to convey through my words as much emotion as I can . Which I think worked , because I saw Lappland momentarily flinch in reaction to my confession . However, immediately after that , her face contorted in anger .

    Lappland: " I waited so long for these words , I was so afraid of them ........ As many nights as we spent together , how many kisses we had ..... And yet you never said it ."

    Said Lappland with pain-filled words . And hearing her made me realize how much three simple words like " I love you " could change the whole course of our story . Feeling grief squeezing my heart , I had nothing more to say to Lappland. I had said what I wanted , now it was time for Lappland .

    Lappland : " ......HaHaHAhAhaHAHA...... HahaHaha ..... HahAHAhahHa !!!!! "

    After a moment of silence beteen us Lappland began to giggle , after which she burst into a full-blown laugh . Which was not the least bit joyful . Her laughter was hoarse and full of satire , it sounded as if Lappland had nothing to describe her feelings other than this laughter . The laughter in which she threw out , her frustration and pain . As before I had nothing to say , I just stood still clutching the Wrist of my injured hand , looking at Lappland madness.

    Lappland: " It hurts Blake ......... All these years hurt so much ......... You wanted so badly to talk to me about it , and now you only have so much to tell me ???? No attempts to defend yourself , no will to escape ???? You take it all on yourself Blake ...... What happened to you ???? You always run away but now you stand in front of me ....... You say you will do anything , right ???? "

    Says Lappland , at first sounding flustered and furious . Then she became confused and surprised , only to ask me one last question with a strange calmness , to which I nodded in response , not taking my eyes off her eyes , which seemed as mad as before .

    Lappland : So please ....... Die for me , Blake !!!!! "

    After her last words Lappland jumped on top of me . We were close enough that I couldn''t avoid it . Besides , the pain in my injured hand , slowed me down even more . After knocking me down on the bed , Lappland immediately hit with her knee , just under my crotch . And at that same time she kept the foot of her other leg on the floor , so that by clasping it on the ground , she directly reinforced the force with which her hands hold my neck .

    '' I''m sorry mom but I can''t fight it anymore . I don''t even know how I could fix it , I don''t want to run away from it . ''

    These were my thoughts , when I despite the attack of Lappland did not defend myself at all . Instead of fighting , my hands were on her beautiful face , to gently stroke her . Staining her with blood , which was flowing out slowly from my wounded hand . Not focusing on the pain , all the time I was looking into the beautiful and crazy eyes of Lappland was glazed with tears . I sincerely hoped that with this I would calm her down .

    But world in my eyes began to blur for me , as less and less oxygen entered my body . Despite my attempts to restrain myself , I began to tense all my muscles to free myself , while I try to catch my breath . But then Lappland''s grip on my neck , which at first hurt , became undetectable . At that moment , my healthy hand , with which I stroked Lappland''s face had long since been on her wrists . Not to fight her ....... I just wanted to grab her hand one last time .

    I was afraid of what was happening , in my heart I didn''t know what to do .Yes , I could fight her , but what is the point . Lappland has already recovered some of her strength so it will be very hard for me to fight , especially since Lappland is fighting to kill me , and I to stop her . I have less options and skills .  S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I could try to break free and run away , but what good will it do me . If Lappland wants to kill me I will have to run for the rest of my life afraid of every shadow and even if Lappy lets me escape , I will have nothing left . I don''t want to die , I want to fight for my life . But my instinct and my heart , told me to continue to stroke her bloody and angry face . After all, I''ve always done it when Lappland gets angry . When I felt the lack of strength in my body , Lappy tears , which feell on me , provided me with a strange courage in my fears .

    '' If this is what you want , why are you crying Lappdumb ? ''

    I was wondering when suddenly the hold on my neck turned into a tender touch on my face . With a sudden deep breath the world in my eyes regained clarity . I wanted to cough and turn to the side to again catch my breath , but Lappland stopped me . The expression in her eyes changed completely , when with pure flustration , she looked at me with her beautiful teary eyes..

    Lappland: " I hate you ............ I hate you so much , because I love you ........ And how much I would like to erase you from my life ...... But I can''t . Maybe I hate you , but at the same time I still love you ....... Blake , you have no idea , how I struggle , to not gouge out your eyes . But I know that when I kill you , I might as well kill myself . I still hate you, but I''m not indifferent to your life . Despite the hate I still love you. With your death I will lose everything , I still have ...... "

    Lappland said bringing her face closer to mine . Her gentle touch on my face again turned into her hands on my neck . However, this time her grip , was not strong enough to be painful or suffocating . For me it was more of a pleasant hold like she alweys do on me. Looking into Lappy eyes , I see her pupils contracted even more , as her breathing became uneven again . Lappland''s knee , located between my legs , start to rubb against my crotch . All that happened today hurt me so much , what I did to Lappland and she did to me ...... hurt .

    And yet now I feel her lips on mine . The taste of her saliva mixed with blood took my breath away again ...... Her tongue touching mine ........ Feeling her , I closed my eyes enjoying the feeling . Is this bad ? Is it normal ? She wanted to kill me and yet , now we are kissing . Feeling her knee over my crotch , and her hand playing with my cat ear, I had to stop myself from wrapping my weak legs around her body . The reason I did this was the pleasure I derived from her knee rubbing against my crotch . I will lost it , if I clung to her .

    Blake : " mmmmmmm"

    So in the end I could only mutter when I felt my toes curl .

    '' This is dysfunctional , abnormal ...... This probably never had the right to be a normal relationship , but I love Lappdumb.......... I love what she does to me . ''

    I thought while feeling the moisture  between my legs . My hands despite the pain , coming from the wound ,  had long since undone the single gold button , that Lappland still had on her destroyed " white " shirt with thin black stripse . Underneath , was her navy blue tight dress , which thanks to the rain , got wet and clung to Lappland body even more , allowing me to feel her body shape better . Her breasts , hips , belly . Just when my touch reached Lappland''s hip her body tensed with pain . Reminding me of our earlier fight , in which I hit her in the stomach with my elbow . Thus making me realize once again , that at some point she really wanted to kill me .

    '' Now I don''t know myself which one of us is the crazy one...... ''

 Emotional storm**

    Sorry again for the delay , but life likes to throw me down the stairs under the train .

    -------------------

    Blake pov

    My emotions had not yet cooled down. I don''t know if it was the near death experience , the adrenaline , or my confession that ignited this feline need to make love with her . And this despite the fact that since we have been together in Vale , practically every night we had fun together , or she had fun with me . But feeling guilty or being drunk didn''t allow me to get as much pleasure out of it as I feel now .

    With many conflicting thoughts in my head, I looked into her beautiful eyes . I could read everything from them . That''s why I knew that she was laughing at me . I know what she wants to say . Yes , I am a perverted and submissive kitten . And yes , I always have been perverted . I will lie , if I say that I do not like doing it and that it does not interest me . Perhaps it is the fault of the lack of secretiveness of my parents as to their activities or dirty talk that sometimes could accidentally fall out of their mouths . Maybe this is just my natural instincts or books whose contents ...... Were not always polite and yet I read them .

    Even my favorite books has a lot of ..... Dirty content , which I don''t want to show Lappland , knowing that she will recreate scenes from the books for my pleasure or embarrassment. Perhaps because of this content , no matter how much I want to deny her sex , as long as we are alone with no plans for the next few hours , other than a few words of refusal I completely do not stop her physically when she starts playing with me . And I honestly don''t want to change it , not anymore . If Lappland want it I will open to her proposal , as emotional closeness like we have now , is so addictive.

    There is nothing to be surprised about , this situation sped up from zero to a hundred realy fast . I believe that like me , Lappland also has her emotional burden about this . I almost died and Lappland practically went into a rage in which she almost kill me . Perhaps this is what led to everything ...... Too many conflicting or similar emotions locked inside us to the boiling point . Only for this boiling emotions , to finally spilled over . And it''s good that it finally happened  , I may have gotten burned , but I deserved it . Now there will be no lies , I will be honest as Lappdumb has always been for me .

    Although I''m sure that our situation is not over yet and there is a serious conversation between me and her ahead . But right now , everything happened extremely fast for me . I don''t even know when Lappland''s hand , with which she had just play with my breast , tore off a few buttons from my shirt , which I borrowed from her , exposing my sensitive , sweaty and tense from her touch belly .

    I felt every second when her cold hand, from my belly , slowly moved up to my chest, which was still hidden under shirt. Not being able or not wanting to do anything , I let her hand pull the bra off one of my breasts , letting it escape the cup , right into her hand .

    Blake : " mmmmmmm " .

    I purred just like a cat , feeling her cold fingers on my nipple . I knew that only these hands could touch me like this . Feeling that I want to cry from the pleasure , sadness and irrational happiness of this moment , I put my arms around Lappland''s neck . Dirtying her already blood-dirty hair , with my own blood . But to my suprise , my move caused Lappland to stop her playing with me , she even stop holding my neck . But even when she let go of my neck , I like an idiot could not behave , as  with every inhale and exhale , her scent came into my nose creating a hormonal storm in my body .

    Even though my horny state is embarrassing , I did not try to hide it . I just watched as Lappy with her free hands grabbed my wrists , which were all the time wrapped around her neck . She then directed my hands in front of us , before I did something or asked what she was doing . Lappland stopped holding my healthy hand , leaving only the wrist of my injured hand in her grasp .

    Then with her free hand , Lappy grabbed my face , pushing two fingers , which had a taste of blood and dirt in them , into my mouth and pressed my head against the soft bed . Losing contact with her neck , I caught , with my free hand , the wrist of her hand , which she pressed my head to the bed . Not hiding the fact that I enjoyed this.

    Instinctively and unconsciously I began to suck and bite gently her two fingers that fell into my mouth . That feline part of me really wanted to feel the warmth of her inside on my own fingers , that twitch when I hit her perfect spot . The bloody taste of her fingers made me want to taste the rest of her . Curling my toes I felt this urge to lick every part of her body . I just wanted to see her smile, I wanted to please . But again , despite the pleasure coursing through my mind , I could not forget about another matter that I will have to solve .

    '' Yang ...... I messed up again and Lappy still don''t know about this. ''

    Recalling this eccentric and energetic blonde to who I lied , I felt terrible .

    '' I deceived her , saying that I feel nothing for Lappland ........ I also sold Lappland to her , quite like an object ........ Do I really see Lappland as a dog ? I let her chase after my Lappy . Even though I know that Lappland will not agree . It was I who gave this girl false hope , at the same time treating Lappland''s feelings as something to give away to someone''

    Thinking about it I didn''t even notice the moment when Lappland stopped pressing my head against the bed . Only then , I also feel the familiar warmth and wetness on my uncovered belly . I knew it was Lappland . Feeling her on more then one way , I looked at her. Although it was hard because of her hand , which was still held my face . I see her as she just seat on my belly , with my wounded hand in her cold hands .

    Thanks to the dress, which spread to the sides, her wet panties clung directly to my belly. That''s why I could feel how with every breath she took, her warm crotch gave more steaming heat , from inside her , straight on my belly. Heat which by the way spread her hormonal smell throughout the room . I could also feel her scent-filled fluids running down my stomach , and only just by their warmth and smell I didn''t mistake them for rainwater from her clothes .

    However, I didn''t say anything about it, because I myself felt my own fluids leaking out of me . Gathering my thoughts so as not to go crazy , I saw Lappy looking at my wound, which she had created herself . And I wanted to assure her that everything was all right. But to my surprise Lappy put my wound in her mouth and started sucking on it, causing me terrible pain, which almost made me curse.

    The pain was so powerful and sudden that I unknowingly bit Lappland''s fingers. Only the taste and warmth of fresh blood in my mouth made me realize what I had done . But before I could do anything about it, Lappland again using force pressed my head against the bed . Looking through Lappy  fingers , which were on my face , I saw no sign of pain or anger . What I saw was a bright blush on her broadly smiling face , as she continued to suck my wound .

    Seeing no anger on Lappland face , I decided to focus on something else  to divert attention from the pain coming from my wound , thus easing it . Not having too many options I decided to go back to sucking Lappland''s finger hoping that her interest in my wound would pass . Even so , that her fingers taste like a blood and dirt, I was not discouraged . I just looked into her amused and frantic eyes , which look into mine , as I continued to suck her fingers .

    At some point I began to feel ashamed , knowing that I was probably doing it more out of horniness than pain relief . Fortunately , Lappland after a secund stopped sucking my wound . But even though I no longer felt the pain it was bringing me , I did not let go of her fingers .

    Lappland: " You''re bleeding too much Blake , you didn''t even notice it . And can you stop sucking my fingers ? If you need it I can give you a breast to suck on or something ? "

    Lappland said, causing me to blush . As I had completely forgotten about it .I forgot how badly damaged my hand was . As I focus on it now , I can not even move the little and ring finger , and the pain in the hand itself , without touching it , does not bother me because I practically can not feel my hand !!

    Feeling the panic attack associated with this , I let go of Lappland fingers , only to see them sticky from her blood and my saliva , which further connects them to my mouth . Not discouraged by this Lappland , looking into my eyes and licked my saliva and blood from her fingers , with her long , agile and strong tongue .

    '' Is she doing it on purpose ? ''

    With that realization , I realized that Lappland use my pleasure to distract me from the state of my hand .

    Lappland: " Don''t worry Blake , you will be fine . And Don''t look at me like that . Believe me , I also want to continue our game . But we need to take care of your hand . I will call Dr. Linzi to patch you up . She should still be at the clinic "

    Lappland seys , as I felt the warm liquid , with a gentle spasm flow out of her groin onto my belly .

    '' Lappy also has her high libido . ''

    Meanwhile , I mention her libido , which I literally feel it in the air and which also affecting me , Lappland suddenly and unexpectedly tear off a huge piece of my white shirt . Thus exposing my , also borrowed from her , black bra from the cup of which she herself pulled one of my breast out . I didn''t say anything about it because it''s her shirt . I simply watched in silence as she uses this white cloth , to wrap my wound with it . However , feeling how tightly she tightens the fabric on the wound , I again almost cursed .

    Lappland : " This should work until the doctor comes . Saliva works well as a temporary antiseptic , and the shirt should handle the bleeding . I don''t know how it will look with the nerves in your hand , but doctor with her sembelance should be able to fix it on the spot . I didn''t ripped off your finger or meat , nevertheless you have crushed all the bones of your hand just below the little finger . "

    Says Lappland putting my injured hand aside .

    Blake : " Lappland , during our fight , you restrained yourself ? Right? "

    I asked , knowing that Lappland could easily bite my hand off . And according to my intuition Lappland did not answer . Looking at her cut lip and bleeding eyebrow , I couldn''t resist to again , with a healthy hand , stroke her pale bloody cheek . Looking at me , Lappy pupils contracted , and her face was again coverd by a gentle blush . Then her cold fingers touched my exposed , through the lack of shirt , rib .  sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The coolness of her fingers moved slowly from my ribs all the way up to my sternum , where one of her hands moved back to my chest, while the other remained in place. Keeping her hand on my breast . Lappland with her other hand, with a single finger nail , pulled a line perfectly in the middle of my belly, stopping only at the navel ,which at that moment was filled with her fluids.

    As she was doing this . I , feeling the chill of her finger nail gliding over the skin of my sensitive and sweaty belly , clenched my teeth to keep myslef from long moan. However, even this was very difficult , because of her hand , which gently play with my breast . As my hips instinctively moved slightly up and down , my belly began to tighten . However, despite the pleasant tension in my crotch muscles , I did not let myself finish .

    We had not even finished the foreplay and I was already all sweaty , ready and wet . But I asked Lappland a question ..... And I want to know the answer . I don''t want to get distracted right now . Unfortunately before Lappland had time to say anything to me , an indistinct shadow appeared behind her back . I wanted to warn Lappland , but the blurry shadow moved too fast . Lappland''s ear twitched , but it was too late , as with a sweep from behind it''s head , the shadow smashed something on Lappland''s head .

    The object broke upon impact , causing the shrapnel to almost hit me in the face . Fortunately, by moving my head to the side, I avoided the shrapnel, allowing it to land next to my head.

    '' A broom brush ? ''

    I thought surprised , looking at the object that almost hit me in the face . Then in further surprise , I looked at Lappland . Who with both her hands , was clutching the top of her head , above which hung a long stick from which the broom brush had broken off . Lappland was just looking ahead with a blank expression on her face . I do not know how much it hurt her , but I am sure that the person who did this is in serious trouble . I myself was not sure what to do , but I can not let Lappland kill someone in the hotel . However , the first thing I did , was to look at who hit Lappland . And to my surprise I saw a girl from the room service , who once warned me about Lappland''s strange behavior .

 A mess in the lobby 1

    Ebony Pov

    After pushing the service cart with cleaning tools behind the door of the storage room , I was ready to close and then lock the door , thus ending my shift today .

    Clover : " Ebony ...... Wait ! "

    However , a sudden shout from my senior , Clover stopped me . Holding the key in the door lock , I turned my head to look at the worried face of my co-worker .

    Clover :" I know this is sudden , however , can I ask you to take care of the lobby for me "

    Clover says with a panicked and nervous tone in her voice , which stops me from immediately refusing her request . After all , I''m not stupid or nice enough to do someone else''s job when I''m done with mine myself . However , the panic in her voice reassured me that it is not because of her laziness or malice she wants to dump it on me . Rather, some urgent emergency situation happened , through which she has to leave immediately .

    Ebony : " Yes , of course I can finish it quickly for you . But if I may ask , what happened ? "

    I ask wanting to know at least why I have to help her .

    Clover : " My son fell down the stairs and was taken to the hospital . My husband is with him , but in all the panic and stress he does not remember whether he closed the door to our house behind him ."

    Hearing her words I unconsciously covered my mouth with my hand , thus hiding my shock at the tragedy of my co-worker . Looking at her worried face I could only shake my head in sadness and sympathy .

    Ebony : " Then go home quickly and then go to your son . I will take care of everything . "

    I say seeing that she is still standing in front of me . Despite the relief caused by my words , tears still rush into her eyes .

    Clover : " Thank you Ebony , You save my life . You see I have already cleaned everything there , but apparently something has happened in the lobby and there is now something to clean . I was about to go back to do it , but I was stopped by a message from my husband .

    Clover : " I know there''s a storm and it''s unlikely someone would break into my house right now , but I wanted to check it out anyway and then go to the hospital to see my son . I''m sorry for dumping it on you , but except you everyone from our shift has already finished and left .... "

    Seeing that with every word she puts more and more emotion , I understand , that this is really not an easy situation for her and probably asking me for help must be hard . After all I finished my shift so nothing obliges me to help her .

    Ebony : "You don''t have to explain anything to me , something bad can happen to anyone in life . As a thinking being I understand this fact . So go home now before it''s too late . And be careful on the road , there is heavy rain and wind outside . " S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I say , rushing her . After nodding her head in a gesture of gratitude , Clover with tears in her eyes turned around and as fast as she could , she ran through the corridor towards the staff room .

    '' I hope nothing serious happened '' .

    I think with hope that it is nothing serious . I may not personally know the families of my co-workers , but I know that Clover''s son is only eight years old and for such a child an unfortunate fall , even from a small height , can end badly . Especially since the fall was from the stairs . After taking a breath , I focus my thoughts on getting back to work , so as to quickly get it over with .

    Looking at the cart of cleaning tools that Clover left next to me , I open the storage room door again . Pulling out my service cart , I remember to then push Clover''s service cart inside . Locking the storage room door behind me, I set off with the cart to the lobby. Fortunately I was already on the first floor , so I did not have take the elevator . But before I directly entered the lobby , I first headed to the staff bathroom , located on the way to the lobby , where I filled an empty bucket with water .

    After this stop , I went directly to the lobby , which was right next to the bathroom . Pushing the cart into the lobby , I saw that it was empty , surprisingly there was not even a receptionist behind the counter . It was quite strange , while the lack of new arrivals or current guests in the lobby can be explained by the weather conditions outside and the late hour , by which most guests may already be asleep in their rooms , the lack of presence of a receptionist or a random guest hanging around the lobby is quite strange .

    But being honest , instead of thinking about it I focused more on the task to just get home as soon as possible. Looking for a problem in the empty lobby I noticed that on the white marble floor , from the door all the way to the elevator , stretched a long wet trail . Which must have been created by an unfortunate visitor who failed to take shelter from the rain .

    Looking at the fact that this was the only such trace , I was able to certainly confirm that Clover had indeed already cleaned up here and the unfortunate guest must have returned just moments after she had finished . Sighing, I already knew that in addition to the lobby itself, one of the floors will also need to be cleaned . After all, since everyone had already finished cleaning their floors and this guest came in after cleaning , it means that some floor also needs to be wiped .

    '' But there is also nothing to blame the guest , after all , she or he also had to change quickly after such rain . ''

    I think comforting myself a little , despite knowing that I will not finish quickly . Taking the mop and water bucket out of the cart , I began to work in complete silence . The only sounds accompanying me , was the sound of my mop wiping the floor and the quiet sound of rain and wind outside .

    Surprisingly this gave a calm and pleasant atmosphere to my work . But this quiet and peaceful atmosphere was interrupted by the distinct sound of another bucket being placed on the ground . I''m not going to lie I was frightened by this sudden break in the silence . Out of fear I instinctively quickly turned my head towards the sound , only to see the receptionist , who after looking at me shook her head .

    Receptionist : " What are you still doing here ? Haven''t you already finished your shift ? "

    She asks me in her calm and melodious voice , when in the meantime she herself began to clean the wet trail from the floor with her own mop . I , on the other hand , wanting to answer her , realized that I did not know her name . To make matters worse the badge on her chest was too blurry for me to read . In fact , the only reason I know her at all , is that she always stands at the reception desk when I left work , and it is also for this reason that I never had the opportunity to meet her .

    Ebony : " Clover asked me to clean up the mess because something happened , making it impossible for her to do it herself .....".

    Despite my initial hesitation , with focus and calmness I answered her question in such a way as not to give away too much information , after all I do not know how much information I can freely share . In response to my words , the receptionist only sighed .

    Receptionist : " This poor woman , she must have been so panicked after that phone call that she did not hear me . She just ran out , I thought she heard me . I told her it was no problem for me to do it myself ."

    Said the receptionist shaking her head , without stopping floor cleaning .

    Receptionist : " Well , it''s nice that you are helpful but you can go home , I can handle it myself ."

    Says the receptionist seeing that I continue to work .

    Ebony : " I do not want to be rude but I decided to stay and do it , I have already started so I will not leave until I finish . Besides I promised to do it and I would feel bad if someone had to stop their own work because of my unkept promise . "

    I say with a smile without stopping work with the mop .

    Receptionist : " No one is in the lobby . I have nothing to do . "

    Says the receptionist sighing .

    Ebony : " I was just thinking about it earlier , generally at this time there are no such emptiness . Did something happen ? "

    I ask , to continue the conversation . After all , the work itself is boring , making the time drag on . So perhaps , the time will pass faster during the conversation.

    Receptionist probably thought the same , so instead of focusing the conversation on trying to convince me to go home receptionist looked at me and continued .

    Receptionist : " I was not there from beginning to end but I was just in time to see our guest came in torn , dirty and wet clothes . But the worst part is that she seemed to be covered in blood . Or at least that''s what it looked like , looking at the stains of tinted red in her hair and clothes . "

    Says the Receptionist with a clear discomfort in her tone , that frankly escaped me during the conversations because of the shock caused by this information .

    Ebony : " Perhaps she was assaulted ? What happened to her afterwards ? An ambulance was called ? What about the police ? Why haven''t I heard anything ? "

    I asked feeling worried because it was obvious from the conversation that we were talking about a woman . Who knows what might have happened to her . From the description of the state of her clothes I could only deduce the worst . Vale is not the worst in terms of crime , but to say that it is safe here is incorrect . Some neighborhoods are very dangerous , even more so after nightfall .

    Receptionist : " Calm down , I don''t know anything . That girl without asking for help or paying attention to anyone , went straight to the elevator , leaving the mess behind . "

    The receptionist said , stopping the wiping of water from the floor . At that moment I noticed that I myself , unknowingly stopped working . Instead I turned towards the receptionist , in whom face nervousness and fear were clearly visible . But as before , allowing myself to be carried away by emotion I overlooked her facial expression .

    Ebony : " So why did no one stop her if she was in such a state ! Everyone just watched this poor girl go to the elevator ? "

    I say with anger , at the lack of response from people to the apparent misfortune of someone else .

    Receptionist : " You don''t understand . I said she looked battered and tired , however not injured . At least not injured enough that the amount of " blood " on her clothes , was hers . "

    Hearing the receptionist''s words, I fell silent. Looking at the frightened face of the receptionist , I lowered my gaze to look at her mop-holding hands , which were visibly trembling . Just then I was struck by the realization of the meaning of her words .

    Ebony : " Do you mean ....? Is that why the lobby is so empty ? Is that why you are afraid ? "

    I ask with realization why it is so empty here .

    Receptionist : " It''s not about her clothes or body , it could just be dirt . A simple discoloration that looks close to red . Atmosphere ...... The atmosphere throughout the lobby changed when she came inside , when I looked at her ...... I thought I was looking at an animal . She was a faunus , but this was not about her race ...... Something about her ..... Gave me the feeling that if I stopped her...... I will die . "

    Says the Receptionist looking at the elevator with concern , as if the person she just told me about is about to come back here .

    Ebony : " Did you call the police ? "

    I ask feeling unconcerned , If her words are true then this matter could be dangerously serious .

    Receptionist : " I asked the shift leader about it , but he said we can''t call the police just for guessing . Because of her rain-soaked and dirty , damaged clothes there was no certainty that it was blood We also could not call for help for her , unless she herself asked for it . The only thing left was the atmosphere around her , which frightened the other guests . "

    Receptionist : " The head of the shift said that as long as she did not hurt anyone , he can at most talk to the girl about it in the morning . In the end , as long as the girl has not done anything to anyone , and we have no evidence of her guilt , our hands are tied . The only thing he assured me was that , there is a security guard sitting in the monitoring room all the time , whom he had already informed about everything . If something was to happen , there is also one security guard in the parking lot . "

    Says the receptionist , calming down . Apparently the fact that she is not alone in her shift gives her peace of mind .

    Ebony : " If I may just ask ? Who was that girl , you say she is our guest ? "

    I say , asking her a question which is  nagging me . A question or rather a hunch , which troubled me from the moment the receptionist mentioned the atmosphere around the guest and the fact that she is a female faunus . After all , I already have a history with someone fitting that description .

    Receptionist : " You know those two girls renting a room on the second floor ? One has black hair with a bow on top od her head , her eyes are amber or gold . The other girl , her roommate is the very girl I mentioned .... "

    Hearing the description from the mouth of the receptionist , I am reminded of that exceptionally beautiful , strange and scary white-haired wolf girl who was once talking to her reflection in the mirror .

    Ebony : " She has a wolf tail and ears , white hair with dark tips and a scar running across her left eye ? "

    I say , giving a detailed description of the characteristic features that can not be ignored .

    Receptionist : " Yes exactly , that''s her . "

    The Receptionist says , nodding her head . Hearing her words confirmed all my worries . I hate to admit it but there was something wrong with this girl all the time . As much as I don''t want to do it , I feel I have to check if they are okay . Or rather to see if the black-haired girl is safe .

    Ebony : " Second floor ? We are almost finished here , why don''t I go upstairs to start cleaning there . Can you finish here ? "

    I ask , looking at the Receptionist , who after my words looked at me strangely .

    Receptionist : "You know what , Go . Just be careful ."

    Says the receptionist apparently understanding what I want to do . As for going there myself , I don''t have much opportunity . The receptionist has her work so she must be in the lobby , only I have an excuse to go there . I just hope that my worry is unnecessary .

 A mess in the lobby 2

    Ebony Pov

    '' Please do not worry Lappland has problems but she is not dangerous ''

    That day , only these words made me not call the police . After all , because of the conditions of the world in which we live , more than once I have met people who are more or less on the verge of insanity . Grimms or racism against fanus , I had enough reason to believe that such a beautiful girl could have mental problems . Besides, I felt that there was something wrong with her the moment I saw the expression in her eyes .

    ..... Or maybe it was also the fear that I felt towards her ..... Fear born of what I saw and heard ..... Fear of fulfilling her threat.  Nevertheless mostly the reason behind my action , was the trust in her roommate , who seemed to be fully aware of her friend problems .

    I trusted her words as to the danger the wolf girl posed , and for that reason I dropped the subject , thinking it was just the meaningless mumblings of a mentally unstable person . However , I still had an uncertainty and fear inside me . Uncertainty , which I honestly had neither the reason , nor the courage , nor the time or strength to delve into at the time.

    And this uncertainty and fear , was born from a memory , which I can not get out of my mind .  Despite the assurances of her roommate , until now I can not get rid of the image of those eyes . I can not forget the look , that she give me back then.......

    That cold and unfeeling look in her eyes . She did not look at me as another human being . This look , was the look of a lost animal , distrustful and betrayed . Just one look put me against the wall , giving me the feeling of her claws on my neck . Aggression , madness and indifference is the only thing I felt when looking into those beautiful eyes .

    '' Blue like a clear sky , combined with the shining silver of the moon itself . Those eyes alone , leaving aside their oddity and the darkness hidden in them are some of the most beautiful I have ever seen in my life . I knew it the moment I first saw her. I will lie , saying that I was not stunned by her beauty .''

    '' Feminine and yet she gives me the feeling of a male at his peak . Lovely tail and ears on the body of a dominant predator . The contradiction between the scars I saw on her body , with the soft white as snow skin , stretched over her feminine and yet athletic body . Perhaps her smile combined with the expression of her eyes was strange , but it also had a strange charm about it . ''

    For my virgin heart , my first meeting with her was the opening of a completely new path in my heart . Perhaps deep inside me I want a change of pace in my life . After all, I am a hotel employee with a monotonous life . Is it so bad to desire something different ? Instead of dreaming only about boys , can I be interested in girls too ? Instead of a good husband , can I look for a free spirit ? Dangerous , beautiful , crazy and wild girl at whom , despite the feeling of fear , I feel a strange desire for intimacy . The desire to be free from worries and responsibilities .

    '' To travel the world together , in her strong arms..... ''

    During the elevator ride I couldn''t stop thinking about it . First meeting with this girl was strange , but it changed a lot in me . I learned a lot about myself . I learned that I have a weakness for fanus , or more precisely for their cute animal qualities . And more importantly that I may be interested more in women and not men .

    However, the very same day , by what happened in front of that mirror , by the words I heard coming then out of those beautiful lips , that smile and eyes full of madness . I''m not sure if her beauty Is event clouse enough to cover the monstrosity I saw in her. The animal that was hiding behind a beautiful body . When she turned her gaze away from the mirror to look at me ....... I was prey ....... I felt it with every part of my body. This feeling of danger with her beautiful and wild appearance .

    It was a beauty that people saw watching lions in the zoo . Unfortunately this lion was standing right in front of me . Without anything to protect me from it .Like meeting a lone , rabid wolf in the middle od a Atlas tundra . I felt the same cold , the same loneliness . I was afraid . I just want to forget about this fear . But I can''t ....

    I kept thinking about it , the memories continued to drive my mind . After the elevator doors opened, I could still feel the gentle trembling in my body . But I gather my thoughts and courage to push the cart out of the elevator . Unfortunately all the water has already soaked into the carpet of the elevator so there was not much I was able to do about it . It will simply have to be washed tomorrow .

    After the elevator closed behind me I noticed a disturbing silence in the hallway . Looking around left and right , I see how the corridor in the middle of the length of which I am standing , leads in two directions . However, looking at the wet footprints on the floor , I see that they lead me to the left . The footprints lead through almost the entire corridor and end at a room that is familiar to me . Not caring about the wet footprints on the floor , I hurriedly push the cart along the corridor to the left .

    Due to the soundproofing of the rooms , I don''t count on any of the guests to hear anything disturbing , even less I doubt I will hear anything myself . So with uncertainty I head toward the door of the room inhabited by wolf girl named Lappland and her roommate .

    On the way I was accompanied by silence , which , despite the fact that it is always normal here at this time , so that I never paid attention to it , now filled me with anxiety . When the disturbing words of the wolf girl , spoken to her own reflection , came back to my head . I wanted to turn around and retreat . After all , I have already finished my work , I don''t need to do it .

    '' I will clean the floor and go home '' .

    This was my thought which disappeared at the moment when the memory of the black-haired , beautiful girl , who that day in solitude , sitting on the window sill while smoking a cigarette , was reading her book .

    '' Calm .... I''m not going there to fight . I just go to see if there is something serious going on there . Maybe there is really nothing going on and I am just paranoid . ''

    I think , leaving the stroller against the wall . Then I approached the door of their room , only to notice an abnormality . The door wasn''t fully closed which made me hear indistinct sounds similar to conversation from inside ? Well, the lack of isolation of the sound could have been caused by an under-closed door , which indicates that the door is not closed properly.

    In the doors of our rooms , we use a self-latching system , which allows guests to lock their doors automatically after closing them . However , so that this system does not cause accidents such as accidental , locking of the door . On all hinges aremounted a slower''s which does not allow the door to reach enough energy to accidentally move the door latch , which causes the automatic inclusion of a magnetic lock in the door .

    In this case, this latch locks the door before closing, causing that the door is simply close to the frame . This also forces the person using the room to use the handle or force to latch the door. It is this crack in this not fully closed doors , that allowed me to hear suspicious barely audible sounds inside .

    Of course there was a logical possibility , that they simply forget to close the door . However, due to the atmosphere of anxiety I felt increasingly uneasy , especially since I stopped hearing any sounds from inside . Feeling the prolonged silence in the room , I reached for the broom located on the side of the cart , after which I gently pushed the door to see the view inside .

    The first thing I saw , was the girl''s rain-soaked back . Her distinctive white hair flowing down her back , on which there were still remnants of a torn coat . Because of her wolf ears and the wet tail that fell behind her I was sure of her identity . But what was disturbing about this was that she was motionlessly sitting on the belly of someone else . I could not see exactly who , as I only saw a pair of legs sticking out from under the wolf girl . However, deep inside me I was sure that it was her roommate legs .

    At that moment many scenarios went through my head cause my heart to speed up . But still thinking rationally I wanted to process the information in front of my eyes first , as not even a second has passed since the door opened . However, I immediately noticed , red spots mixed with water , clearly contrasting with the bright floor . The way the floor got wet it looked as if someone with wet rags was trying to wash it , I know because as a novice worker myself I made such mistakes when cleaning the floors . However , what other than fighting on the ground in wet clothes could have caused something like this ?

    '' Is it blood ?! ''

    As more and more panic pervaded my thoughts , my eyes fell on the clear crimson red droplets , which were not mixed with the water , thus giving me a clear picture of their nature . Which I know because of the training on first aid I have received . I was sure that it was blood because it could not be wine . I thought very fast and just as fast I came to conclusions . My thoughts full of the worst options , themselves put everything together into a whole story that confirmed my worst thoughts .

    '' Did ...... She ....... She killed her roommate ? ''

    I think , as my memories of meeting this crazy girl come back again . The memory of those crazy eyes , the words that the she said that day to the mirror . Memories of her overtly brutal and frightening presence , which that day made me want to cry and run as far away from her as possible , made me clench my hands even tighter on the broom handle .

    Perhaps it was a fight against fear or hope that the black haired girl under the wolf girl is still alive . In the end I was thinking of nothing but stopping a possible crime , and that''s what led me right behind the unsuspecting wolf girl , whom I hit with all my strength with my broom to the head . But to my surprise , the broom broke , almost hitting the " victim " who appeared to be looking with shock at her " attacker " . S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I froze watching as the amber eyes of the dark-haired girl , with worry and horror looked in my direction . I could read everything from the expression on her face . I saw her look into my eyes with simultaneous fear and worry . I didn''t see relief or gratitude in her eyes . And not because she was not grateful , rather because she had nothing to be grateful for . Recognizing the situation , I realized ......

    '' I......I''ve ...... I''ve messed up ''

 Is this a happy ending ?

    Pov 3rd person

    Graveyard silence , no audible breath or sound . In this silence there was only a quiet and disturbing atmosphere , which intensified with each passing second . Blake''s amber eyes silently looked for a moment at Lappland , who at that moment , holding the top of her head , lowered her head . Causing Lappland''s white fringe to obscure most of Blake''s view of her face . Preventing Blake from seeing Lappland''s facial expression.

    Seeing that after that Lappland did not move even a single muscle , Blake , again , slowly moved her gaze toward the room service girl , who stood frozen in place behind Lappland . Looking into the girl''s frightened graphite eyes , Blake had already guessed what had happened .

    With complicated and impossible to read from her eyes emotions , Blake was not sure what to do with the unpredictable beast , her love , which was sitting in silence and in pain on her stomach . The worst part about it was that because of Lappland''s lowered head, Blake was unable to see the expression on her partner''s face . Unable to read Lappland''s mood or thoughts, Blake knew only that this blow must have really hurt her Lappy.

    And that didn''t bode well , especially because of the fact that just a few minutes ago , Lappland was in such a frenzy that it almost killed her . Thinking about a possible solution to the situation , Blake could only look into the eyes of the room service girl with the hope that whatever happened would not end in a Lappland rampage .

    At the time , Blake''s only unintentional move was to instinctively cover , with her injured hand , her exposed breasts . Whose partial nudity seemed to have been noticed by the room service girl , adding to her graphite eyes even more clarity about the situation , understanding of what she had done and fear from the consequences of her actions . Not even to mention her apparent fear of the still silent Lappland , which was reflected in her graphite eyes .

    Finally , in a room filled with a strange and stressful atmosphere for both parties , the first sound fell . The sound was a clear and loud swallowing of saliva coming from the stressed room service girl, who immediately afterwards let go of the broken broom handle which she to this point held in her trembling hands . Causing the wooden handle , after colliding with the wooden floor of the room , to made a loud sound , which caused Lappland''s ear to twitched gently .

    The poor , terrified girl with tears in her eyes took a step back , at the same time on her lips , there was a clear attempt to say something . In the end, however, her mouth just opened and closed in unsuccessful attempts . After taking a second step back , without even being able to make a sound , the girl covered her mouth with her hands . This was watched by Blake , who also being still too shocked , was unable to consider her next actions .

    At that moment , Lappland moved . Letting out air through her nose , Lappland let out a soft hollow giggle , which was unable to come out of her still tight closed mouth . Taking her hands from the top of her head , Lappland slipped her hand under her still lowered head to looked at her hand , on which fresh red blood was clearly visible .

    Blood , which was noticed by both girls , who had been carefully watching Lappland''s movements all this time . Seeing the blood on Lappland''s hand , Blake''s face turned even paler than it was before , becoming two complexions whiter . As the blood drained from her pale face , the pupils in Blake''s amber eyes contracted . With a clear sweat running down her face , Blake let out an unconsciously held breath , as she looked at Lappland''s face , which was partially covered because of her loose hair .

    Despite these clear changes on Blake''s face , there were also many other , small and normally imperceptible by the normal human eye microscopic changes in the muscles of her face . However, in Lappland''s bloodshot eyes , which secretly , looked through the slits in her fringle , a clear reflection of Blake''s face could be seen . Lappland''s pupils seemed to focus on every minimal change in Blake''s facial expression .

    Without making a sound , Lappland''s head was gently lifted so that her eyes , could followed the single drop of sweat that slowly dripped down Blake''s neck . Looking at her partner''s neck , Lappland focused on the distinct movement of Blake''s throat as she swallowed her saliva . If anyone in the room had such good hearing as Lappland , he would have heard clearly how Lappland''s clenched teeth rubbed against each other .

    With this gentle lift of the Lappland''s head , Blake was finally able to see her partner''s lips , which were  clenched so tight , whether from pain or anger , that the veins on Lappland''s neck almost ripped out from under her skin . Blake''s eyes, could clearly see a thin line of blood running down near Lappland''s nose . Line which upon reaching Lappland''s mouth it turned into a droplet of blood that fell onto her body .

    The room service girl could not see Lappland''s face , but seeing clearly fresh blood on one of her hands , she unconsciously looked at the top of Lappland''s head, where between her ears , despite Lappland''s messy and discolored hair, fresh blood was clearly visible. Which made the poor girl cry on the spot .

    Ebony : " I''m sorry......... I''m sorry ......... sorry , I thought .... "

    The girl was clearly trying to defend herself but Lappland interrupted her . Opening her mouth , exposing her fangs , Lappland giggled . Giggling to herself like a maniac , Lappland turned her head to the side giving the room service girl the opportunity to see her terrifying , because of the blood , wounds and exposed fangs , profile from the side .

    Lappland: " HaHaHAhAhaHAHA........ Hahahaha............. This , not even funny HaHaHAhAhaHAHAHA But .............. Good hit , you must have played something before , cricket ? Maybe tennis ? ........ you ....... bitch ........ This ......... hurt ."

    Unable to keep it in , Lappland laughed like a madman making the girl''s legs almost buckle under her . However, it was only her words that made the poor girl break down in tears . At this time Blake , feeling unsure of what Lappland would do , tried to change her position from lying down to sitting .

    Ebony : " I ....... sorry ....... I thought !! "

    The weeping girl wanted to cry out ,  but she was again interrupted by a loud growl from Lappland who, clenching her teeth in anger, stared furiously at the girl , who under the gaze of Lappland''s eyes, fell to the ground and crawled backwards , trying to get as far away from the sociopathic wolf as possible.

    Lappland : " what were you thinking ? Maybe I will open your skull to see ..... Perhaps then I''ll understand why I shouldn''t rip your uterus out through your anus  !!! "

    Shouted Lappland as several single veins popped out of her forehead . Seeing the urgency of the situation, Blake simply lifted herself off the bed, causing Lappland to fall backwards from lack of balance. But before anything could happen to her Blake , being in a sitting position at that moment , hugged Lappland to herself .

    Firmly embracing Lappland with her arms , Blake rested her forehead on Lappland''s shoulder , hoping that her calmness would calm her partner''s anger . With their breasts  pressed tightly together , Blake could feel Lappland''s heart beating chaotically , quickly pumping even more blood to that frantic and unstable head .

    Lappland : " You know what ....... Fuck it ....... I deserved it ....... A blow to the head that literally let some pressure out of my head ."

    Lappland said to herself  quietly enough that only she should hear it . But Blake , who was resting her head on Lappland''s shoulder, heard her words clearly . But not wanting to add fuel to the fire in this already tense and stressful situation Blake decided to temporarily keep quiet on the subject .

    Lappland : " Get the fuck out of here ........ Don''t tell anyone about what you saw or heard and I will do the same ."

    Says Lappland turning her head away from the girl . No longer feeling Lappland''s attention on her , the girl with confusion , fear and terror  written on her face , with uncertain and wobbly movements got up from the floor .

    Ebony : " Sorry ........... I thought .......... I .......... I shouldn''t have done what I did ......... but I was worried after hearing about ....... I Saw Blood ....... I didn''t do it because you''re a faunus ...... I "

    Said the girl apparently feeling obliged to explain her behavior. However, Lappland , saying nothing combed one of her hands through the black hair of her Blake , who with closed eyes enjoying that Lppland apparently managed to calm down .

    Lappland: " It is not important ......... Don''t explain yourself ......... Just take this broken broom and get out of here while you have the chance . And you don''t have to worry about me reporting it ...... Just leave and pretend that nothing happened here today . For that I will not tell anyone about how you broke the broom on my head . I hope at least that will be enough to make sure you keep your mouth shut . "

    Says Lappland " calmly " , to the girl who , watching the two hugging each other faunus , picked up the broken broom handle . On her face was a clear picture of guilt . Which grew with every second as the image of the two lovers in front of her sank into her memory .

    Ebony : " Thank you and sorry again ....... Have a good evening ....... and I .....I hope that my mistake in judgment today will not affect your stay at our hotel . "

    Saying this the girl tried to hide her frightened and weeping posture , which in the end would have looked good if not for the makeup that melted down her face . Backing out of the room girl turn around for the last time she looked at the two girls hugging each other . With a complicated expression on her face she watched as Blake''s amber eyes lifted from over Lappland''s shoulder, looked toward her , causing a strange sense of jealousy to build up in her heart . The jealousy that returned to her after realizing that perhaps the wolf is not as terrible as she is painted .

    After slamming the door , Blake with Lappland sitting on her thighs , moved gently away from her to look with her amber eyes into Lappland''s silver blue eyes . Looking into Blake''s eyes , Lappland did not stop stroking her partner''s black hair and cat ears  .

    Blake : " Are you all right? "

    Asks worried Blake looking at the top of Lappland''s head . Instead of answering her, Lappland broke eye contact, then collecting a strand of Blake''s black hair in her hands, she slid it under her sensitive nose to sniff it. Blake didn''t mind , because overtly , by their close bodily contact , she could feel how Lappland''s pulse and breathing seemed to calm down by doing so .

    Blake : " Lappy , you should go and take a bath or at least rinse your body in water alone . In the meantime I will call the doctor to see us ."

    Says Blake closing her eyes , while at the time she rested her sweaty forehead against Lappland''s dirty forehead .

    Blake : " Lappy ? "

    Receiving no response from Lappland , Blake asks again . Unfortunately , Lappland seemed to be engrossed in sniffing her black hair .

    Blake : " ..... my ...... Love . "

    Said shy and unsure of her own words Blake , causing Lappland to freeze . Letting go of Blake''s hair , Lappland moved her forehead away from Blake , who because of this opened her eyes to look at her Lappy again . Looking at the face of her strong wolf girl , Blake did not find anything to worry about . As long as the thin , dried , line of blood flowing from under Lappland''s fringe was nothing to worry about .

    Looking at the blushing , charming and beautiful , despite the wounds and dirt  face , Blake could not help but make the first move . Taking the cheek of her wolf , without any unnecessary words Blake kissed Lappland on the lips . Closing her eyes because of the happiness of the moment , Blake wrapped her arm around Lappland''s waist , when Lappland at that time threw her arms around Blake''s neck .

    Despite the state of their clothes and Blake''s partial nudity , this kiss did not seem anything kinky . It was just a short and quick kiss , which , however , in the privacy of their room seemed to say everything about their feelings . It was a happy moment for the two , especially for Lappland whose still wet tail in its rapid movements resembled more a rotor than an actual tail .

    Lappland: " I''m going to the bathroom and you should come with me , you are also dirty .  We can call from the bathroom . "

    Says Lappland to Blake immediately after the separation of their lips .

    Blake : " No need , compared to you I am clean . Besides , shared bath with my hand , it will be dangerous , because ....... Well , you are dirty enough that it will not be difficult to infect the wounds by the dirt in the water . You , after getting soaked in the rain , with your face wounds and dirty hair you are much more susceptible to disease and infection , so go first ." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Blake : " Also , is your head all right  ? "

    Asks worried Blake , when by this time Lappland already stood with her feet on the ground .

    Blake : " It''s just a scratch ..... It only hurt because I didn''t prepare for it ...... Besides , between the ears it hurts the most because of the sensitivity of that place . "

    Says Lappland pulling from the pocket of her tattered coat a scroll , which by a quick pass was in Blake''s hands .

    Lappland: " Call from my ..... "

    Saying this Lappland waving her tail went towards the bathroom . However , even though Lappland looked happy , Blake clearly saw that Lappland uncharacteristically fast and unsteady went towards the bathroom , signaling that something was wrong . Assuming this to be the result of fatigue and visible injury , Blake decided to not bagatilize it . Especially since she promised herself that she would take care of Lappland . Thus with quick movements using the Lappland scroll , Blake dialed the right number .

 Only fairy tales have a happy ending 1

    Personally I am not sure how this chapter came out . Due to the fact that I didn''t feel it is good enough , I corrected it many times but nevertheless there is still some distaste left in my mouth . It just seemed to me that something was wrong. I don''t know if it''s some description I didn''t like , or maybe it''s the dialogue .

    Well whatever it is I hope that none of you , readers , will not feel the same impression as me . Well , thank you for your attention and have a nice reading .

    -------------------------------

    Lappland pov

    -

    -

    -

    Pain

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Fatigue

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Confusion

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Feeling out of control

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Cold

    -

    -

    -

    -

    A sense of being distanced

    -

    -

    -

    -

    It''s all ......... So familiar and yet , I can''t remember the last time I felt it all at once . When was the last time I was in such a miserable state ? It seems to me that even a year ago, at the time I was caught , I looked better. I just felt it in every part of my body . I felt cold , pain and exhaustion in my bones , muscles , joints . My thoughts were in complete confusion , my distraction was preventing me from focusing , my psyche was crumbling with my every thought .

    Even something as simple as keeping my eyes open was a huge challenge for me . The only things that kept me from falling were the thoughts tormenting my mind and the sink , on which I leaned against . Looking into the white porcelain of the sink , I spat out sour saliva from my mouth . However, even this did not help to get rid of the unpleasant taste .

    In distraction , I watched as my saliva mixed with the droplets of blood , that still dripped from my face . As to the origin of this blood , I was not sure myself . Looking at the number of injuries on my head and face, it''s hard for me to even say from which wound the blood came. Although , being honest , I didn''t give a damn where I was bleeding from or if I was bleeding at all . In my bewilderment , I just let one thought zap my head .

    '' I ........ I almost killed her ......... I wanted to kill Blake ........My Blake ....... My Blake ........my Blake........ My Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake .......Blake ....... ''

    Despite my condition, my thoughts revolved only around that . These thoughts , these feelings associated with them ,make my tired hands clench on the white porcelain , which because of my fatigue did not even respond to my squeeze . I just could not focus on anything else , I only remember this ......... red .

    I remember that sight , that satisfaction and happiness I felt seeing Blake''s terrified face . The feeling and taste that my mouth received when I bit into her hand . The feeling of accomplishment when her life slowly run through my fingers . I am fully aware of what I felt then ...... And I really didn''t mind at the time if Blake died .

    This thought makes me fell a painful cramp in my heart , that forced me to grab my chest with one hand . I felt that I was suffocating . I was doing harm to Blake . I hurt Blake , I hurt her ........... From the beginning I was partially aware of what I was doing but just ........ I could not stop . This feeling was so liberating .

    I felt that all my anger , all the pain of all these years , all my stress ......... Was going away with every time I inflicted pain on Blake. I felt this irresistible urge to squeeze Blake''s skinny neck tighter . Desire to strangle her just a second longer . Even when most of the anger subsided . Even when I was rational enough not to kill her . I couldn''t stop myself from playing with her life longer.

    I wanted her to feel, at least for a moment longer, part of what I have felt for most of my life. My fear, my insecurity, the feeling of being betrayed, my inner struggle not to hurt the person I care about !!!!! At that moment , I was just pouring everything out of myself . All those things I couldn''t express .

    My feelings for her ...... My anger at her and her decision . My anger at my stupidity . My anger at my submission to her will. My anger at the fact that like a dog , I do everything she tells me to do. My anger at the fact that even without her order I risk everything , I sacrifice myself for her sake . Anger at feeling something for her .......... Anger for trapping myself in feelings for her . Angry at myself for falling in love in her . My fear of my illness ......... Fear of ........ death .

    Everything that happened today , everything that has happened over the past years has exhausted even me . Mentally and physically , I no longer have the strength to go on . A year ago I was ready to die . Blake betrayed me . Blake my sense of existence , spurned me , hated me . Now she has told me she loves me ........ She said this despite the fact that I almost killed her . She said it despite the fact that I am dying .

    The weight of the realization of what I had done and what I had almost done to Blake , hit me hard enough that my knees almost buckled under me . I knew that what was happening to me now was a emotion in my body . Unfortunately as much as I wanted to compare it with something , I can''t recognize this .

    I just , felt angry at myself for what I had done to Blake , I felt as if I wanted to turn back time so that it did not happen . I felt disgusted with myself . It was a strange feeling , which squeezing my heart it took away my strength and breath . I felt complicated , I felt bad about what happened .

    On the other hand, I also felt happiness . Happiness that Blake would finally be with me . I was so happy that I didn''t even care about the tragedies that always haunt my life , after someone tells me they love me . Unfortunately the burning pain on my thigh , hip and the side of my lower abdomen again destroyed what was supposed to be happiness for me . I was dying ........ And because of this pain I know that it will only get worse . For now , this is the level of pain I will be able to tolerate . However , it can only get worse .

    Whispers : " Isn''t it funny ? ...... the words " I love you " were only said after your diagnosis . Isn''t it tragic . The first time abandoned and betrayed , the second time again betrayed and abandoned , the third time you are sick with a deadly disease . Really ...... every time someone tells you they love you , it ends badly for you  ."

    Says the whisper in my head . As always I can not be left alone in peace , there must always be a whisper in my head . I am already used to it so as long as they are not loud and disruptive I let them do what they want ...... As long as I am in control , I distinguish them from reality . I let them flow , I just don''t let them tell me what to do .  S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Today I let myself be led by my anger , it has happened to me several times before , but only today things have gone so far that I have lost partial control over what I do . I am dangerous , I know that . If it wasn''t for my partial control and my common sense , which deep inside me was trying to help me control myself , I would have killed Blake . Now this can not happen , after all Blake is mine , now she is mine and I must cherish her as mine . My woman .

    Unfortunately , significantly the words of this whisper did not allow me to simply ignore it . Repeating these words in my head , it seemed to me that the whisper behind them was gaining in volume .

    Whispers : " The white wolf , the beast , a monster , a huntress of hunters , a White Fang enforcer ....... tired after just one fight with a few weak people . It is ridiculous but understandable . I understand the weakness of your body . A year in confinement has weakened you to a mere shell of your former self . Not even mentioning this disease , which is slowly killing you . How long has it been in you ? For how long has it been killing you ? Perhaps the main reason why Adam caught you was not your damaged ribs and arm at all , but the disease in your body . "

    Says a whisper , which has already turned into a full voice . A voice that sounds just like me , and which did not hide its amusement at the state of my body . I knew that this teasing and mocking was meant to draw a reaction out of me . The way this voice tormented and manipulated my mind was already familiar to me . However, I was already sick listening to it .

    The voice in my head : " Unfortunately , I can not understend the reason for the weakness of your will . You are a beast , You should end her . However just a few sweet words and a simple " I love you " , made everything we went through becomes irrelevant . Just like that , we forget the whole situation with the betrayal , we forget that Blake poisoned us and set us up to the enemy when we were at our weakest ......... You really became a puss .... "

    Before the voic finishes mocking me , I break out of my position with my fist aimed at the mirror in front of me . As it turns out, I still had some strength in me .The strength I was going to use to silence that annoying voice. I didn''t know if it would work , however, it was worth it to see if my method would work. Without thinking about the consequences , I hit the mirror .

    But due to weakness and lack of enough aura to protect my skin , I injured my fist . Fist , which was only able to cause cracks on the mirror . Feeling and seeing fresh blood running down the mirror , I now looked at the reflection . In the mirror I saw reflections of myself and the state I was in . A state which made me momentarily forget about the voice in my head .

    '' Is this what Blake saw ? ...... Animal ''

    That was my only thought looking at my dirty , battered and bloody face . With my torn and dirty clothes , I no longer looked like a civilized faunus . I looked like an animal that had just run out of the wilderness . This sight , was at the same time so familiar and so foreign to me that it disgusted me . Making eye contact with my own reflection . I felt shortness of breath .

    Feeling weak , I rested my , aimed at the mirror , bloody hand on the wall next to the mirror . Lowering my gaze to catch my breath , I again looked at the white porcelain of sink . My own condition made me felt dirty . Wanting to wash quickly , I turned the water in the tap . However , instead of the water I expected , I felt the familiar stench of blood .

    Looking at my hands , which should be washed by water , I saw and felt , only scarlet , fresh and warm blood flowing out of the tap , directly onto my hands . Shocked , I watched as the fresh blood flow down towards my wrists , which were suddenly caught by a pair of strong , and cold hands .

    These hands were not normal , they looked like they were made of smooth , cracked stone , just like old statues . Due to shock , fatigue and my unpreparedness for this surprise attack , I froze in place . Fatal mistake that allowed other , statue-like hands to latch onto my body . Being fully covered with petrified hands I could not move , I could not fight . I could only let the stone hands , forcefully spread my arms to the sides . Through my line of sight , I could only look at the blood-filled sink .

    The next thing I felt was a force pulling at my hair . A force that lifted my head so that I could look into a mirror cracked and bloody with my own blood , in which I was no longer alone , I was not even in the bathroom .

    I was in a huge , trashed room filled with mirrors . Shards of mirrors on the snowy floor , broken and whole mirrors on the walls , and there were even a few shards and mirrors levitating in the air . Mirrors were everywhere and they reflected the view of the entire room for me . Despite the state of the room , it was easy for me to tell that it was in some abandoned villa , which must have been rich in its glory days .

    In the reflection I could see snowflakes falling through the missing roof . Through the broken windows and holes in the walls, seen in the reflections, I could see a forest of conifers stretching outside the room . All this reminded me of the kingdom of Atlas . I even felt the familiar cold of the snow and wind, which by the way carried the familiar smell of the coniferous forest. It was so cold that my breath creat steam . However, it did not moved me, I was born in the cold and lived in it. Such cold would not even make me sick .

    Unfortunately despite knowing that this is all a figment of my twisted mind , I felt strange . Especially since  I was surrounded on all sides by cracked , stone statues of grimm , humans and faunus of all kinds and ages . The statues were spread everywhere in the room , some of the statues were missing large pieces of their bodies . A couple of stone statues with still existing hands , stood right next to me holding me in their cold embrace .

    Focusing my eyes on the cracked mirror in front of me , and not on the reflection in it . I noticed that it was levitating in front of me . I see small streams of blood flowing in the cracks , which at the very bottom of the mirror , become small rivulets falling into a bloody puddle created under the mirror .

    Looking at my reflection , I notice how in each fragment separated by cracks my reflection is different . My lower half of my face in the left bottom fragment is dirty and my mouth is not smiling , but in the right bottom fragment my lower face is clean and my mouth shows a wide smile .

    Because of my fist , the place where my left eye should have been on the reflection,  is completely destroyed . The only thing left there are many streams of blood flowing through the cracks , which after a longer look , resemble an eye cut by a line . But the right upper part of my face was divided into upper and lower halves. The line of intersection runs perfectly horizontally through my right eye . The lower half of the right side is clean , and the upper half is dirty and injured .

    ??? : " HaHaHAhAhaHAHA .........HaHaHAhAhaHAHA HaHaH......AhAhaHAHAha "

    Just when I thought I would remain here in silence . Sudden hysterical laughter spread throughout the room . Looking at the lower right part of the reflection , I saw the reflection of my mouth , which a moment ago was smiling , now moved making it clear to me who was laughing .

 Only fairy tales have a happy ending 2

    Pov ( third person / in Lappland psychosis ( mind ))

    When the laughter subsided there was silence again . The only sound in the entire room was the wheezing sound of the cold wind sweeping through the holes in the walls and broken windows . In this lonely and quiet space, Lappland waited silently , hanging inertly in the arms of the statues surrounding her body . Her hair pulled from behind by the hands of the statues , prevented her from letting her eyes down from the strange shattered mirror in front of her .

    Lappland with fatigue on her face , watched her strange reflection in that mirror , whose lower left part now showed a wide smile . As if seeing the lack of response from Lappland, the smile disappeared . Suddenly a bloody hand pierced through the mirror and grabbed Lappland by the face . As for the mirror , it exploded into pieces .

    Blood from its cracks splashed around , staining with fresh blood , Lappland''s face and snow , which instead of melting turned crimson . The blood-dirty shards of the mirror fell into the crimson puddle below . Large puddle , from which , around the broken pieces of mirrors on the ground , flowed many small streams of blood , coloring the snow covering the places around the streams crimson .  Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Then on the calm surface of the bloody puddle , above which there was a mirror , appeared a pale , female foot , whose skin , despite two small scars on the hanger of the foot , was perfect without blemish . From the black-painted nails to the heels, it was obvious that the owner of the foot took care of her grooming or simply her genetics responsible for this part of the body was supernatural.

    Which could explain why the toes of the foot were aligned in perfect shape and in perfect formation from the longest toe to the smallest toe , they formed a perfect line at an acute angle . Immediately next to the first foot appeared another similar foot , this time wrapped in bandages , it showed only black painted nails and toes , being a perfect reflection of the toes of the foot next to it .

    Looking up, one could see two long legs. One of them covered with bandages up to the foot made it impossible to see the beauty that the other uncovered leg showed .Perfect pale skin and delicate musculature hidden underneath . The only blemish that anyone could think of was the scars covering it . There were only a few of them and they were not large , but nevertheless they set off in beauty and perfection .

    Perfection , which was also the belly . Located above the hips wrapped in a bandages , from which protruded a downy , white wolf tail . Like the legs , the belly was also covered with pale and perfect skin disfigured only by a few scars . And unlike the legs , on the belly it is easier to see the outlines of the musculature hidden under the skin .

    The chest wrapped in bandages was not absurd , nor was it small , it seemed ......... Strangely ideal in proportion as well as in shape , which could be fairly easily defined by the bandages tightly tied over it . Shoulders a little broader than a woman''s , nevertheless integrally matching in proportion to slightly narrower hips . Exposed forearms and shoulders are similar to legs , perfect , pale skin covered with many scars and musculature gently visible through the skin .

    On the pale skin of the wrists , only a pair of two scars that looked like a pair of bracelets stood out . Beautiful pale hands with long fingers and sharp black nails , were covered on the inside as well as the outside with a few scars . The hands just like the feet were perfect too . Both hands have symmetrically equal fingers . The skinny neck wrapped in bandages , was covered from the back and sides by long silky white hair .

    The hair ware long and neat , it reached its length to the white wolf''s tail , which slowly waved from side to side . At the end of the neck was a face , more beautiful and wilder than anyone had ever seen . The shape of the nose , eyebrows , mouth , chin . The dimensions of their position , the size of the forehead , the line of the jaw . Proportional and symmetrical beauty hard to achieve , and yet made only by genes .

    Even a single scar running through one of the eyes , thus destroying the symmetry did not destroy the beauty of the face itself , rather ...... It gave her a wild charm . Wild charm , which was further increased by a pair of white wolf ears with black tips . But despite all the beauty , charm , ideality , wildness described and encapsulated in human form , it is hard to believe that genes were able to create these eyes ......

    The silver of the moon and the blue of the sky , hard to describe the beauty that was captured in perfectly shaped eyes , warped by madness and extremely misunderstood , empty thoughts . All this accentuated by beautiful , wild smile showing clearly sharp fangs .

    It was Lappland....... wild beauty , or at least a perfect copy of her . A copy not of her current state , but a copy of her perfect , healthy state without all the dirt , fatigue , injury and disease that overwhelmed her body . The only thing that covered the perfect body of the copy was the bandages , which seemed to further enrich the " advantages " of the Lappland body .

    Letting go of Lappland face , the copy left a bloody handprint there . Smiling charmingly , looking at her work , the copy took two steps back . Her bare feet stepped effortlessly on the broken mirrors on the floor . In spite of the whole situation Lappland was calm calm , she just looked into the eyes of the reflection , eyes just like hers . Despite the surface calmness and fatigue , in the depths of Lappland''s eyes you could see the anger and hatred hidden in her . Two emotions that the reflection noticed , causing her pupils to contract like those of a snake .

    Reflection : " Where does this hatred come from ? Maybe I don''t see it on your face . But I see it in your gaze ....... I know that you want to kill me . But , from where does this hatred come from ? Is it because of what happened ? ......... "

    Reflection : " BUT WHAT HAVE I DONE ????!!! .......... Nothing !!!!!!!..... I have done absolutely nothing yet you treat me as the bad guy !!!!! I didn''t force you to do anything !!!! Today , I just told you the painful truth . You''re the one who went crazy and got carried away with your emotions ."

    Reflection : " You made the decision ........ I''m not even real !!!!! I am nothing more than your own , inner thoughts , that you don''t want to express out loud . Yes I have my voice .........however , what I really am ?????............ Mental illness , I am nothing else ...... I am not the " person " you can blame ....... You are the one who wanted to kill Blake ........Yes , I was the one who mostly talked about it and encouraged you to do it , but I am you !!!! "

    Reflection : " I don''t make any decisions. These are your thoughts and your actions ...... I never had any control over you . Simply , you can act based on emotion or instinct , however neither of us have physical control over you ...... I am merely the personification of your instincts and the desires associated with it !!!!"

    Shouts the reflection as she walks closer to Lappland . Facing Lappland the reflection leaned her forehead against the dirty forehead of Lappland , who could see the shrunken snake-like pupils in the eyes of her copy . And in them what surprised Lappland herself , one could now see the emotional weight in them . Sadness , fear , anger , misery , helplessness , loneliness and desire , which quite like fuel fueled other emotions quite like flames .

    Lappland : " What do you want from me ? Why don''t you leave me alone ? "

    Asks Lappland, looking impassively at the despair of her own self .

    Reflection : " You ask me why ????? Do you want me to leave you alone ???? I am your instinct , I am something that every living being is born with . It''s was because of me that you could suck your mother''s tits for milk . It was because of me , you started to walk . Over the years I''ve made decisions thanks to which you are still alive . I am the one who warned you of danger and helped you make decisions . I am the most integral part of you , you can say that I am your most trusted partner . "

    Reflection : " However, now all I know is that we are DEAD !!!!! There is no escape and we may not have time to finish our unfinished busines from the past . But you keep going after Blake ......... She , hurt us , and I warned you , your instinct keeping you alive for so many years warned you more than once ........ I only care about our happiness . I am your instinct !!!!! My whole existence is based on your well-being and survival ."

    So tell me . Why ????? Just...... why do you keep doing this ????? Why didn''t you finish this treacherous whore ? I know you felt this satisfaction of revenge .......... Then why ?????...... why you continued to let her go ? What do I have to do , for you to finally understand ????......... What others must do ??? What must happen ???? ......... I do not understand ?......."

    Says the reflection in a breaking tone of voice , catching the sides of Lappland''s head , on the reflection''s face show signs of mental breakdown . The reflection''s pupils dilated and the tone of her voice became brittle and filled with inner disbelief , mockery and pain .

    Reflection :" It is because of me that we lived so many years ........ I want to help you . I want to help us !!!!! You''re dying you don''t have time for a whore like Blake ........ How old are you ??? to keep believing it will end well ????? It''s not a fairy tale it''s life . If you believe that a monster like you deserves a happy ending then you are wrong and the world itself is showing you that ........ "

    Reflection : " We will die. And yet , instead of worrying about yourself , our own affairs and a miserable future , you think about Blake , that traitorous bitch . By protecting her , we will leave only the name of the monster in this world . And despite all this you do for her , she poisoned us and took advantage of our feelings , trust and weakness . Because of her we lost a year of our life . A year of mental and psychological torture . A year of pain and loneliness in your own thoughts ."

    Said the reflection , when her one shaking hand , with the outer part of her palm began to stroke Lappland''s cheek . Full of madness eyes staring at Lappland , were at that moment broken and shattered , tears flowed from their corner .

    Reflection : "Adam left us naked for others to see and laugh at . He did it to humiliate us and equate us to a dog . It was because of Blake that we ended up there . And now knowing that you are dying , you still decide to go after her and waste your remaining time . You want to secure her future by breaking your own morals , just like in white fang . In exchange for her happiness , you have become monster ."

    Listening to the words of her reflection , which did not even seem to be able to convey half of her thoughts , Lappland''s face showed an internal struggle , quite as if the words of reflection had a deeper psychological impact . Unable to do anything more than fight whatever was happening now, Lappland closed her eyes . Her action was overtly aimed at focusing , quieting herself , and most likely , closing one of the senses through which her twisted mind was affecting her . Seeing this the reflection retreated from Lappland leaving her some space .

    Reflection : " AInstead of consciously choosing freedom , you chose to fight for something we don''t believe in . You chose submission .You fought the battle not for our interests , you fought and risked your life for Blake . You fought for the people who stabbed you in the back at the first opportunity . You killed so many people for a cause that wasn''t even ours in the first place . You made all the decisions that gave you the title of monster . "

    Reflection : " How many people have you tied up and left in the woods for grimm. And funnily enoug , I did nothing then ......... You did it fully awere ........... Even without my existence , you are a psychychopath , a horrible monster with no empathy for others. You are a murderer ...... However, I was always the horrible one . I was this monster ..... always suppressed and silenced....... Despite the fact that I have always been right .... "

    Saying this reflection stared at Lappland, who immediately after the statues let go of her hair , lowered her head , whether from fatigue or the realization that it''s all true . Reflection standing in front of Lappland, seeing Lappland behavior clenched her teeth in anger . Disgust and a grimace of displeasure could be seen on her face . Stretching her arms out to the sides , the copy that was a mirror image of Lappland , let the shards of mirrors rise from the snowy ground and then fall into her hands already formed into the form of two , fragmented mirror blades .

    Then both blades were aimed at Lappland, one at her side and the other at her neck . But again Lappland did not seem to be moved by this , which made the reflection , with a cold smile moved the blade from Lappland''s neck , under her chin . Turning the blade so that its blunt side touched Lappland''s chin, the reflection used some force to lift Lappland''s head .

 The truth hurts, but liberates .

    Pov ( third person / Lappland psychosis )

    Lappland : " You just talk about what an important part of me you are , and yet you don''t know it ? "

    Said Lappland in a toneless and lifeless voice , while opening her silver blue eyes , which seemed to have lost any glimmer of life . This action and appearance surprised the reflection , which lowered her blade aimed at Lappland side . However , after this momentary bewilderment , a frightening smile appeared on her face .

    Applying the blade to Lappland''s side again , the reflection without a word drove the blade into Lappland''s side. Surprisingly the scene did not look as it should have because the blade did not even cause bleeding . It looked as if the blade wasn''t even material . It just sank into the body of Lappland without any resistance .

    With a sudden flash in her eyes , Lappland''s pupils narrowed to the size of pins , her trapped and wounded body tightened to its maximum, causing cracking sounds to come from the hands of the statues that held her . The veins on Lappland''s neck and forehead were practically ready to come out from under her skin, they were swollen and pulsating so hard and fast that they looked as if they were about to explode . And yet no scream escaped from her throat . Lappland with her eyes wide open and teeth clenched , seemed to be sunk in some kind of trance .

    Withdrawing her blade from Lappland side , the reflection watched as Lappland in stillness and silence , out of fatigue once again lowered her head down . The only evidence that Lappland was still alive was the steam coming out of her mouth along with her steady breathing . Looking at her work , the reflection smiled broadly . Then  reflection crouched down so as to look at Lappland''s face , which showed obvious shock and pain .

    Reflection : " I can not kill you or physically harm you . Fortunately, unpleasant memories can sometimes hurt more than a physical pain ........... Even more so , when you are forced to recall themn over and over again . "

    Said reflection raising one of the blades in front of her face , so that it is in their field of vision . In the eyes of Lappland the blade covered perfectly the eyes of her reflection , showing her a perfect view of the blade composed of many broken pieces of mirror . That''s when Lappland saw and understood .

    In the many pieces of mirror forming the blade there was no mirror reflection , rather there was a vivid image , a scene from her memory encapsulated on the broken piece''s of mirror . Most , if not all of these memories was most exhausting and mentally painful moments of her life . Looking a little to the side , Lappland looked at the mirror pieces , covered with snow and blood , lying on the ground . And just like the blade shown in front of her eyes , each shard contained something she did not want to remember .

    Reflection : " I can''t kill you, that''s rather obvious , but it''s your own mind full of memories with which I can torture you . Although being honest , I don''t want to do that to you . I don''t want to torment and torture you ............. As I said I am just a part of your mind . I wouldn''t be doing this and I wouldn''t be here if you didn''t want me to . "

    Says the reflection returning to a standing position .

    Reflection : " Now ......... Back to what is important ........... Yes I know why you are doing this , I know you as you know me . Nevertheless ....... I want to hear it from you ? Why and what is the point of all this ?"

    Saying this reflection aggressively grabbed Lappland by the hair , and then pulling on them the reflection forced Lappland to look at her .

    Reflection : " You know what my role is ......... I just want to know if you are sure of what you are doing ? "

    Saying this , reflection looked Lappland in the eyes . At this time Lappland''s eyes were filled with tears , hazy and lifeless , her breathing was heavy and uneven .

    Lappland: " Do you play as my skepticism ? "

    Asks Lappland in a weak voice as tears streamed down her face .

    Reflection : " No I don''t play ........ Someone of us must be skeptical of the world around us . You no longer have any dignity or awareness about the world around . That''s why I''m here to ask you why ? And was it worth it ? ."

    Replies reflection . But , receiving no response from Lappland, the reflection gave up , shake her head in disappointment and sighed.

    Reflection : " How can you be so sure that Blake''s confession is not due to her guilt . People have always sympathized with us and felt responsible ............ They felt sorry for us , while acting as if they knew what it was like to be us . However, as soon as we stopped being convenient to their interests ......... They treated us like a dog . Only those who cared about us the most stayed with us , however they are a bunch of idiots blind to the monstrosity that we are . "

    Reflection says . However, meeting with silence again she let go of Lappland''s hair . Then she turn her back on Lappland to look at the cold scenery around them .

    Reflection : " This place is all we are .............. It is cold , lonely , abandoned , left to be buried in its own ruins , devoid of anything of value or other than the victims of your violence and destroyed memories covered in snow . Memories that like broken glass hurt us with our every step .  Memories that you never had the courage to pick up or reassemble . "

    Says the reflection making Lappland eyes to unconsciously turn to the side ,to see a mirror, whose reflection gave a perfect view of the cracked male face of the statue , on which there is clear pain , horror and fear........ Looking at this one face in Lappland''s dead eyes there is clarity . In her eyes the face of the statue overlaps perfectly with the face of the young hunter which she killed today.

    Reflection : "Yes they are the people you killed ........ You can''t forget them and now like stones , their faces , their bodies and their existence weigh on your mind . And you know what is the saddest .......... That I don''t even have the ability to show you all the statues that you yourself created , and how many you forgot or didn''t know about . "

    Says the reflection walking up to one of the statues standing nearby depicting a woman in the clear last stage of pregnancy , beside which stands a little boy , whose stone head is missing half a face .

    Reflection : " I do not even have the ability to show you the death and destruction that your existence has left . I can only remind you of what you remember , of what sealed your name as the name of the monster People who know you and like you , will explain your behavior with your mental state or past........... "

    Odbicie : " However, the truth is that it doesn''t change who you are . No reason does or will change that .......... You killed not only those who deserved it ......... and you did it for someone who ultimately betrayed you . Maybe you were once a victim deserving of sympathy , you had your problems which was understandable . But , now you fully deserve what is happening to you . "

    Reflection says as she touch gently , the distraught female face of the statue , which after her touch crumbled into silver dust , which dodged towards the bright sky , changing the daytime scenery , to nighttime . Despite the snowfall, not a single cloud was visible in the sky . This allowed to see the beautiful aurora borealis and millions of stars . The image of such a sky was very familiar and very important to Lappland.

    But even the beauty of this sky could not compare with the beauty of the moon , which in contrast to the one normally seen , jas stronger silver glow , which seemed to contain a hint of blue . Looking at that moon visible through the missing part od the roof , the reflection closed her eyes for a moment . Eyes identical to Lappland''s eyes and so similar to the celestial body in the sky . After a moment of wallowing in the dawn of the moon , with a sigh , the reflection looked again at Lappland .

    Reflection : " Was it worth it ? "

    Asks Reflection as she approach Lappland again.

    Reflection : " All this sacrifice just to hear ....... "

    As she spoke , the white hair of the reflection became black , silver -blue eyes became amber . The shape of the face and body changed to those identical to Blake .

    Reflection : " ......... I love you " .

    Saying this , the voice of the reflection was identical to that of Blake .

    Lappland : "I understand all this , I am who I am and I don''t fight it . I am a monster ......... " sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Says Lappland to her approaching reflection .

    Reflection : " This is the crux of this matter ........... You consider yourself and understand that you are a monster .......... And yet you believe that happiness awaits you . You know very well that it makes no sense ............. You are with Blake only for the fact that without her you are worthless. You have no family , except Blake''s parents ........ All your friends and acquaintances , either left you , betrayed or broke contact with you . And I honestly don''t blame them . "

    Reflection : "  Since we landed on Menagerie , the only reason for our continued life , was just a few thin threads . Mr and Mrs Belladona and Sienna , if it wasn''t for them you would have killed yourself ............ Still , you didn''t trust them because they were too similar to the people who hurt you before ........ That''s why you chose Blake as the anchor holding you in this world . When Blake betrayed you , you wanted to die ............ "

    These words spoken by the reflection caused a sudden silence . The wind stopped blowing , even the snowflakes stopped in the air .

    Reflection : " Your aunt was right. . This was not about love ............ What happened to you was a sad excuse for love . It was simply a struggle to continue living ........... A struggle for a reason to exist in a world where we really have nothing to keep us here . Lappland you are the perfect representation of  words " I''d rather feel pain than feel nothing " . You would rather live in this lie than live with the uncomfortable truth . "

    Reflection: " And my proof of this truth is the very fact of how you treated your mother and Trivia . In comparison with the harm done by Blake, they did trivial things. Not to mention that it is thanks to them that you are still alive.  Both your mother and Trivia risked their own well-being by keeping you alive . Your mother in an obvious way and Trivia ........... You know very well what she did for you ........... And apart from the two of them, you know, people who would like to get to know you better. They are beautiful and much more your type. "

    Reflection: "  And yet you remain with Blake , even after what she did to you , you didn''t even think to change the target of your "  Affection" . However, here is another problem ......... You do not know how to love , your feelings do not really matter . You are incapable of love , this is another one of the things your life has deprived you of . So don''t pretend to be happy when inside you wanted Blake to die . This is the whole sad truth , you are obsessed with Blake because you obsessively want a reason and purpose in life to live ."

    While saying this, the reflection body began to change its appearance again . From the current appearance of Trivia to Hazel , ending with Yang  . All of them in tight bandages showed everything their body could .  However, it is the last words coming from the reflection , seemed to finally break Lappland.  Without any movement on Lappland''s part, the hands holding her legs broke , separating from the main bodies of the statues , making her legs hang freely in the air . Then the hands on her torso and abdomen broke . At the very end her arms came free .

    Meanwhile while this was happening , the hands of the statues , separated from the rest of the body , began to transform into silver dust , which rose to the sky . Leaving the statues without hands , Lappland fell on all fours on the ground covered with scarlet snow and shards of mirrors , which in contrast to her reflection seemed to cause her some pain .

    Pain that seemed to be visible all over the space around them . Instead of white snow , black shimmering red-hot dust began to fall from the sky . Black spots began to form on the surface of the beautiful moon, and its blue glow also lost its strength, defeated by the red.

    But what was really most spectacular was the collapse of the part of the building in front of Lappland. However, it wasn''t just the building that collapsed , the whole ground slid down to form a huge cliff in front of which her reflection stood . The bottom of this cliff could not be seen because it was either too deep or the silver mist in it made it impossible to see . Interestingly , from the wall of the cliff grew many huge black crystals , from which a red glow was emitted.

    Thanks to the collapse of part of the building , the area around and the sky were much better visible . The coniferous forest surrounding the building on at least both sides gained some black crystals similar to those on the cliff . The trees themselves seemed to crystallize into black crystal in some places . As for the starry sky, except for the moon, everything disappeared, obscured by black clouds, through which flashes of red were visible.

    Eventually , the very space around seemed to become much more red . It''s hard to say whether it was because of the reddish silver glow of the moon , the sky , or the black dust in the air . However, what could be said and one hundred percent confirmed is that Lappland .......... was far from being in a good mood .

    Reflection : " You will never change ......... You hate lying and yet you lie to yourself ."

    Saying this, the reflection returned to the appearance of Lappland. On the other hand, Lappland lost her smile . Standing up from the ground , Lappland stretched both arms out to the sides . The next moment, two blades similar to those in the hands of the reflection gathered in both her hands .

 Things you canâ€™t just kill .

    Pov ( third person / Lappland psychosis )

    From a sky covered with black clouds , in which a flash of red could be seen from time to time , black dust fell profusely . In the silvery red dawn of the moon visible through the clouds , this black dust looked as if it was red-hot . Because of the amount of red and black , the space itself looked like it was glowing red . Because of this , the two pairs of silver blue eyes looking at each other , were even more visible and contrasted .

    One pair of silver blue eyes was bloodshot , and their pupils contracted . It was clear to see the fury and anger burning in those eyes directed at the owner of the other pair of eyes , which in complete calmness changed their point of interest to the two blades in the hands of the owner of the bloodshot , angry eyes .

    Reflection : " After all, it''s your head , no wonder you can so simply free yourself and create your own weapons . The only question is how these blades will work on me ? After all , how are painful memories supposed to work on me ? I am part of your imagination , your instinct , how are painful memories supposed to hurt me ? Besides that , we can''t kill each other here , so ? What do you want to do ?"

    Says the reflection with a sigh , when Lappland without heeding her words like a puppet without strings , slowly begins to walk toward her . The shards of mirrors hidden under the snow , and now to some extent black dust , seemed to give Lappland a certain discomfort and mental pain with every step . Despite this, he walked on unconcernedly , Lappland''s face had no expression on it , only in her eyes could you see her emotions and her struggle with them .

    Being close enough to her reflection , Lappland swung her blades with fatigue from the top left , aiming at the reflection''s torso , which impassively looked Lappland in the eye . Although due to fatigue and lack of strength, the sweep was slow and inaccurate, it still showed the years of experience that Lappland had gained in combat.

    But apart from the fact that in terms of technique the attack was beautiful, it did not change the fact that due to lack of speed and strength it was without purpose. It is not even surprising that the reflection , without moving from the spot , she made a simple instinctive move by crooking her back a little back , thus avoiding completely , the two blades that barely miss the bandages on her chest .

    Immediately after that Lappland took a step forward and with her left hand she returned with a smooth sweep with the blade from the bottom to the top , forcing the reflection , which had just returned to her earlier position , to jump back . But as soon as the reflection''s legs landed on the ground , she had to react quickly to the blade in Lappland''s right hand , which made a thrust into her abdomen .

    But again despite the fluidity of Lappland''s movements , reflection without any problem , without moving her legs , purely instinctively she simply twisted her body at the hips allowing the thrust to go right past her stomach . Immediately after that the left blade of Lappland , with a sweep from the left side came to behead her . With a twitch of the ear , the eyes of reflection sharpened , without much effort with a sweep of her two blades , with unnatural strength , precision and speed she smashed Lappland''s left blade back into shards .

    Then with the palm of her left hand , the reflection hit Lappland''s face , thus throwing her weakened body off balance . According to the logic of her own mind , Lappland did not feel the pain inflicted by this blow , what threw her off balance was the push itself , which did not inflict any damage on her . Therefore , immediately after this blow Lappland gathered all her strength and improving her position , she swung her right blade from below , aiming at the face of the reflection .

    The reflection , however, had already stopped playing . Releasing its own blades , the reflection seamlessly caught Lappland''s right wrist , only to then throw her behind , straight towards the huge cliff . Hitting the ground , Lappland slid far enough that in order not to fall off the cliff she was forced to drive her remaining blades into the ground .

    Despite this , most of her body was already hanging freely over the precipice after stopping . The blade in Lappland''s right hand was stuck in the ground, supporting her left hand with which she was leaning on the edge of the cliff. Panting with fatigue, Lappland found just enough strength to rest her chest on the ground as everything from her chest down dangled involuntarily.

    Reflection : " Your physical state does not matter for your strength in your mind , unfortunately your mental state ........ does . In short the state of your body here , including your strength and speed depends entirely on your mental state , which is now terrible . In the end all this talk and all this place is nothing but the product of your mental breakdown . But apparently this disease of ours even here is beginning to make its mark and probably has been doing so for some time . "

    Says reflection , walking slowly up to the cliff with one of her hands in front of her , so as to let the black dust fall into her hands . Clearly the current situation in Lappland''s mind did not concern her . Standing over the edge , right in front of Lappland , the reflection looked with her apathetic eyes into Lappland''s angry eyes .

    Reflection : " Why the anger ? Didn''t we already talk about this topic ? Your anger is irrelevant because you are simply angry at nothing but yourself . If I were you I would be more concerned about what is going on around you ."

    Reflection : " This place is your mental fortress , your inner self , this is where your memories , consciousness and what makes you you . I am not sure how this disease affects the mind but what I see around me is not very comforting . "

    Says the reflection looking at Lappland , who quickly , with her left hand , grabbed the reflection by the leg , trying to pull it and thus throw the reflection off the cliff . Apparently Lappland did not even listen to what the reflection had just said . Looking at this pitiful outburst of anger , the reflection only shook her head .

    Lifting her captured leg , pulling it out of Lappland''s grasp , the reflection then kicked it down straight into Lappland''s face . Without the ability to defend herself , she was immediately forcibly pushed down . After this kick to the face , Lappland did not fall only due to her right hand holding the blade stuck in the ground .

    Reflection : " You are just pathetic . I really have had enough of you . You are just like those people to whom you can present a million proofs against their words and yet they believe their words like a mantra . What''s worse you also know that what I say is true , but you cling to your lie like a drowning man clings to a razor . "

    After these words reflected with resignation , she simply turned and walked away towards what was left of the mansion . At this time Lappland using the remaining strength in herself again climbed to the edge of the cliff . After resting her chest on the hard ground , Lappland with a tired growl , with the rest of her strength pulled the rest of her body onto solid ground . Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lying on the ground , Lappland looked with her dead , tear-filled eyes at the overcast by the black cloud sky , which sent black dust in her direction . In her silver blue eyes was reflected the image of the moon , which in its dilapidated state , with many black spots growing on it like a disease and a red glow seemed as dead as she . From the state of Lappland''s mental body, it was clear that she could not take much more , she was already a complete burned-out wreck , nevertheless, slowly standing up she pulled the remaining blade from the ground and moved to the reflection , which standing her back turned to her , looked at one of the mirrors levitating near the ground .

    Staggering on her own feet , leaning on several stone statues along the way , Lappland approached the reflection , which only sighed at Lappland''s pointless sweep with a single right blade against her exposed back . With a step to the side , the reflection let the blades slip past her . Lappland herself tripping over her own feet after that , which make her almost hit the mirror with her face .

    Catching the back of Lappland''s head , the reflection forced Lappland''s face into contact with the mirror , which at the moment of contact with Lappland lost its reflective properties . Instead , what appeared on it was a blurry image of two women sitting on the ground next to a white-haired wolf girl in front of whom two books were placed . The girl herself was certainly a little Lappland who, despite the two books in front of her, preferred to stare impassively at the two women in front of her. One of the women had short black hair and amber eyes , on her head was a pair of cat ears with a pair of earrings .

    This was Blake''s mother , Kali who looked several years younger . Seated next to her was another girl , by age certainly younger than Kali herself , by age she could still could pass as a teenager . Her skin was dark just as her wild black, chin-length hair in an asymmetrical style bob . On top of her head was a pair of tiger ears . From the shape of her face alone she looked very similar to Hazel with a few differences .

    This was Sienna the older sister of Hazel , now also known as the leader of the White Fang . She was the person who in the past undertook to take care of Lappland when Blake''s mother could not . It was Sienna who was one of those few people who at the time could approach Lappland , without fear that she would attack them .

    As Lappland plunged into this image from her memory , the reflection standing next to her noticed black crystals appearing on the corners of the mirror . Seeing this , reflection threw Lappland away from the mirror . After hitting and shattering one of the statues , Lappland fell to the ground where her chest was pressed to the ground by the foot of the reflection that suddenly appeared in front of her .

    Reflection : " You really don''t understand that what you are doing makes no logical sense ? You want to attack a part of your own consciousness idiot , you can''t kill me or hurt me because I''m not real !!!!!  "

    Says reflection exerting pressure on Lappland''s chest with her leg . This, of course, did not hurt Lappland , this move was only to hold Lappland in place .

    Lappland : " If you say so why do you avoid my blades ? "

    Asks Lappland showing a faint smile on her face , which did not match the dead expression of her eyes . The question itself threw the reflection off balance , which Lappland took advantage of. Lifting her hips and legs Lappland wrapped her legs and arms around the rebound''s leg that was on her chest . Because of her surprise , the rebound loosened the pressure on her leg , which allowed Lappland to twist to the side knocking down the reflection , who had no way to keep her balance with only one leg on the ground .

    Letting go of the reflection leg   , Lappland, with a new blade , whose length was no more than ten centimeters , climbed on the reflection and put the blade to her throat . But strangely , at that moment , Lappland''s movements stopped . Despite the teeth clenched so tightly that they gnashed against each other , despite the fact that in her eyes filled with madness , there was a vivid fury flowing . Lappland''s body simply froze . On the other hand the reflection was not worried , in her eyes appeared rather sick anticipation .

    Reflection : " Come on , you want to do it ............ damn it , come on don''t make me wait ........ HaHaHAhAhaHAHAHA hahahahahhah "

    Laughing , the reflection grabbed with her hands the knife-holding hand of Lappland . And with her own strength , the rebound forced the blade in Lappland''s hand to maintain close contact with her neck.

    Reflection : " I avoid blades because it is a purely instinctive action , and who if not me , personification of your own instinct , should obey instincts ........... Besides, you felt it yourself ......... No matter how you want........ you can''t kill me ......... You can''t kill your instinct ......... You can suppress me or stun me but not kill me . "

    Reflection says showing a sick smile on her face . Her breathing was uneven and her eyes were wide open , the only word to describe such a facial expression was " psychopath being close to climax " .

    Reflection : " But even if you could kill me, you just can''t get rid of that part of yourself .......... You can''t get rid of me because you know that without me you will be left alone with these memories and emotions ......... Without me, you will be carrying this burden yourself ......... you will be forced to accept facts and reality "

    Says the reflection , when at that time Lappland sat upright on the belly of the reflection and look straight into her eyes . At the same time Lappland felt a tender hug around her waist and a familiar smell reached her nose .

    Blake : " Lappy ............ "

    At that moment a familiar voice reached Lappland ears . And his time voice did not seem to come from the reflection , which had already lost her smile .

    Reflection : " Looks like our time is up .......... I will not give up , I will haunt and oppress you as long as I can ............ Because I do not agree with your decisions ............. Until next time . "

    While saying these words, the reflection let go of Lappland''s knife-holding hand. At the end of her words, her body, like the world around her, began to shatter like glass leaving Lappland in a bathroom in front of a broken and blood stained mirror . Behind Lappland stood Blake , who hugged Lappland gently , keeping her face hidden in Lappland''s neck

 Home visit

    Blake pov

    Hearing the bathroom door closing behind me I sighed with relief . I thought Lappland was really going to kill that room service girl , at least that''s how it looked at first . But fortunately Lappy managed to control her anger , even though this blow to the head , apparently really hurt her . But no wonder that in her condition , someone actually managed to hurt her .

    As soon as I looked at Lappland at her entry into the room , I knew that she was really exhausted . Well ..... knowing Lappland, the fact that she is exhausted is already quite disturbing . After all, Lappland is the most energetic and endure person I know . Lappy could always run , fight or do things for hours without sweating a drop . However, I know that she is not a machine either . So it is not , no impossible that she just got tired ......... However, the question remains what made her so tired ?

    Thinking about it I couldn''t help but think about the state of Lappland''s body , when she entered the room . Condition of her body did not look too good , not to mention her mental state . I have never seen her like this ......... This anger , it was completely different than I had ever seen in her . It was like she was possessed by an angry Grimm .

    '' The safest assumption looking at her , is that she was fighting someone . As for the outcome I am not sure , but knowing Lappland and looking at her mental state when she arrived ........... I will have to watch out for the police . And It is best if we change the hotel . ''

    I think when at the mention of the hotel my thoughts get back on track . Remembering the girl from the hotel staff , I also remember the wound on Lappland''s head . Such injuries are dangerous even for her . Besides , I am not sure if there are no other serious wounds on her body. For this reasons I did not hesitate and immediately activated Lappland''s scroll .

    As for the probable consequences of the battle that Lappland probably fought . I have nothing to say until I know the whole situation . I will talk about it tomorrow with Lappy . Going into the contacts I noticed that there were only four numbers , but it did not surprise me too much after all this is a new scroll .

    < Blake ( ????)

    < Hazel  ( Horny tigress )

    < Yang (Bigggg Blondi)

    < Doctor Linzi

    Each written in its own , interesting way but understandable even to me . Dialing the contact number for Dr. Linzi , I tried not to pay attention to my injured hand which was still lying next to me . The pain in it did not bother me at all , which honestly worried me , but knowing the doctor I know that she will be able to fix it .

    Dr . Linzi : " Lappland is something wrong ? Do you need help with something ? "

    Surprisingly quickly , Dr. linzi answered the call , immediately asking a few questions as if expecting the call already . What was stranger about it was the tone of Doctor linzi''s voice , which had always been quite composed , now sounded more nervous and worried .

    Blake : " Good evening Doctor , it''s me Blake " .

    I answer feeling that this will probably be the best answer to the questions of the doctor , who clearly sighed on the other side .

    Dr . Linzi : " I believe Mrs. Lappland has already arrived at the hotel . In that case, what happened that you are calling me from Mrs. Lappland''s number? "

    Asked Dr . Linzi somewhat suspiciously however I no longer heard the initial worry in her tone . As much as I was curious about her reaction , I could ask about it once she arrives at the hotel .

    Blake : " Well ...... Lappland said that the doctor will answer faster when I call from her number . Because of her appointment with you today , I figured that might be true and I guess it is true looking at your quick response . "

    I''m answering rather awkwardly because of the whole situation , which I will certainly have to explain myself once more .

    Dr . Linzi : " Inferring from the rush the situation is urgent ? "

    Asks dokrtor linzi . Despite this question I can already hear clearly through my earpiece that Dr . linzi is already on the move .

    Blake : " Well ..... Things have happened , by which me and Lappland need ......... Probably urgent medical care ? "

    I answer uncertainly looking at my hand , which fortunately no longer seems to be bleeding for some time .

    Dr . Linzi : " By urgent you mean ? "

    Asks the doctor making me a little uncomfortable .

    '' How do I answer that ? ....... My girlfriend tried to kill me , in the course of a tug-of-war she bit me and I beat her , then the hotel staff girl hit Lappland in the head with the broom ? ''

    I think when my gaze falls on the broom brush , which is still on the bed . However , in the end I had no other option than to say our injuries without sczegu of how we or sustained them .

    Blake : " I have a deep and probably jagged wound on my hand , according to Lappland my nerves may be damaged . In addition , Lappy has several facial injuries and a bleeding head wound , about which I do not have much information . Also , she may have some injuries on her body that I don''t know about . She seems quite exhausted ."

    I say , hearing my words caused a halt of audible movement from the doctor . For a moment there was an awkward silence between us , which was ended by a sigh from the doctor .

    Dr . Linzi : " You continue to stay at the hotel Vale ? Right ? "

    Asks the doctor , to which I verbally confirmed it to her .

    Dr . Linzi : " I am still in the office , give me ten minutes to pack up . There is a strong storm outside which will slow me down . If there is no traffic and the roads are passable I will be in about thirty , forty minutes . "

    Says Dr. Linzi to which I again gave her verbal confirmation of my understanding .

    Doctor linzi : " You know the rules Blake . Take care of the wound , if it bleeds keep pressure even if it hurts . As for Lappland I''m not sure , but if she was injured it means she was too exhausted to defend herself in the normal way . Therefore , even if she does not seem to show any negative effects of this injury and so he suggests you observe her . After all, the symptom of " exhaustion " is in the case of Lappland ....... Quite disturbing ."

    Dr Linzi : " As for the Mrs. Lappland head trauma  , do not let her out of your sight . Due to head trauma , Lappland may experience , vomiting , fainting , disoriasis and hallucinations , which in her case is dangerous . "

    Said doctor Linzi making me momentarily freeze . Ignoring the conversation, I focused on the bathroom door. I didn''t hear anything alarming, but I also didn''t hear anything and that worried me a bit, after all, the conversation had been going on for some time and I hadn''t heard anything.

    Blake : " Thank you doctor " .

    I say sincerely , after all , due to the late hour and weather conditions to get here must be really demanding , especially since the doctor was probably already finishing work .

    Dr. linzi : " You''re welcome Miss Blake . Please bear with me a while longer , I''ll be there in a moment ."

    After these words the doctor hung up . I , not wanting to disturb her anymore , also had no intention of continuing the conversation . Putting the scroll aside , I look at my injured hand . Nothing seemed to deteriorate , so getting out of bed I walked toward the bathroom . I felt a little weak and dizzy , but I''m sure it''s related to the loss of blood and other emotions I was feeling at some point .At this point I was honestly exhausted .

    I just wanted to go to sleep, but I know that this whole situation is not over yet. We will probably still have one last conversation about what happened between us. To be honest I would like to put it behind me and become a better person for Lappland. To finally be who I promised myself I would be for her .

    However, this situation can still get petulant because of me . Not to mention Adam and some of his personal white fang people . Lappland will not forgive him , I know it , I know her . Besides Yang .......... I will have to talk to her . But what about today ..........

    '' I will rest only when we are both already bandaged and clean . ''

    Thinking about it I approached the bathroom door , where I finally heard something . Unfortunately it was not what I wanted to hear . From the other side of the door , I clearly heard disturbing sounds , which ended with a sudden bang combined with the sound of breaking glass .

    Blake : " Lappland !"

    Knocking hard on the door I called out again , but hearing no answer , I put my cat ear to the door to hear what was going on inside . However , hearing nothing anymore , I did not think twice before I opened the door and went inside , only to see Lappland leaning against the sink .

    Lappland''s eyes were absent , as if in a trance she stared at her reflection in the broken mirror , on which I could openly see fresh blood . The blood must have come from her bleeding fist . At that moment , seeing the look with which she was looking into the mirror , I knew that something was going on in her head , but from my familiarity with this type of situation I was not sure if it was safe to approach her . And it wasn''t just for my safety but for Lappl''s as well , my interference could harm her .

    However , when I saw that Lappland was crying and her legs were getting weak . I immediately went over and wrapped my arms around her . Resting the weight of her weak body on my chest , I hid my face in her neck . I didn''t care about her dirty and wet hair , at that moment I was only interested in whispering her name hoping that it would return her to reality or at least help her somehow . As I hugged her I could feel Lappland shaking as her temperature gradually rose , this was happening until the moment it began to worry me .

    I felt like I was hugging a portable radiator . Lappland could be warmer than normal people , I know this because for this reason I liked to sleep with her when we were younger . Lappland''s body could easily exceed human body temperature limits , even more so when she happened to have fevers . However, she never gave off that much heat .

    It was also at this moment , with my next call of her name , Lappland seemed to finally wake up . She looked with her beautiful eyes at the reflection in the broken mirror , in which she was no longer alone . Now I was here with her , I will not make the same mistakes again . After all , Lappland really is as fragile as a castle made of glass .

    Before my thoughts went any further , however , Lappland''s body tensed with a characteristic reflex from her diaphragm . Knowing what was happening , I helped Lappland quickly go to the toilet , where I heard Lappland''s stomach flip over . At that time , not being able to do much , with my healthy hand I grabbed as much of Lappland''s hair as possible to keep them from falling into the toilet or worse , right in the path of Lappy mouth .

    Lappland: " Blake ........... Pour me some water in the tub "

    Said Lappland immediately after she stopped vomiting . Her head continued to be hidden in the toilet bowl , into which I heard her spitting out saliva every now and then , apparently trying to get rid of the taste from her mouth .

    Blake : " Are you all right ? "

    I asked knowing that Lappy was not well , but there was little I could do than wait until the doctor Linzi got to the hotel . The only thing I came up with that could somehow help her was to pat and massage her back with my injured hand . But I don''t know how much that actually helped Lappland , who was panting and shaking .

    Lappland: " I''m fine ........... Just please Blake , pour water in the tub . I want to take a bath "

    Hearing the same request , for a brief moment I waited by the side of Lappland to make sure nothing more happens . Then without taking my eyes off Lappland I quickly walked over to the tub to fill it with warm water .  S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Pov 3 person .

    Meanwhile while Blake watching the state of Lappland and took care of the tub . Lappland herself pulled her head out of the toilet bowl and sat on the floor with her hand still resting on the toilet bowl . Peeking out of the corner of her eye into the toilet , Lappland saw her vomit mixed was red blood in which black crystals were visible .

    Without showing any facial expression to this image , Lappland spat the saliva into the toilet . Slowly getting up from the ground , Lappland closed the toilet seat and quickly flushed the contents of the toilet , which Blake did not have a chance to see . Then pulling off what was left of her clothes Lappland slowly approached the bathtub at which Blake stood ready to help her .

    Lappland: " From here I can handle Blake ......."

    Said Lappland entering the bathtub filled with warm water , with the help of Blake .

    Blake : " Let me help you Lappy ".

    Says Blake ready to wash Lappland .

    Lappland : " With your hand ? Wait for the doctor , Blake ......... I want to stay alone for a moment , to rest and .......... Think "

    Said Lappland in a dispassionate tone , comfortably lying in the warm water , which slowly pull off the most superficial dirt and fresh blood from her . Looking at this Blake was not sure what to do , but hearing this and looking at her injured hand , she could only sigh .

    Blake : " I''ll leave the door open and come check on you from time to time " .

    Saying this Blake crouched down by the bathtub to gently stroke Lappland''s cheek . With some hesitation Lappland accepted the tenderness by tilting her head gently toward Blake''s hand . Seeing this Blake herself only smiled gently , then standing up she slowly walked out of the bathroom . Leaving Lappland alone in the tub in which the warm water slowly turned red .

    Lappland: " ............... "

    Watching this change in the water  , Lapland seemed to have nothing to say, leaning against the tub she closed her eyes for a moment.

 Home visit 2

    Pov Dr. Linzi

    Finishing my conversation with Blake , I pack a supply of bandages from the cabinets in my office into my leather bag . Putting the scroll back in my pants pocket , I sigh and bend down to the locked storage room where I keep other medical supplies , to take from there the suture supplies , anesthetics and disinfectants . Although from what I heard the use of my sembelance will certainly be needed to save the damaged nerves in Blake''s hand .

    '' I just hope the damaged nerves are the worst wound they have . ''

    I think as the possible medical complications of their injuries flow incessantly in my head . With the use of my sembelance I can prevent many of them , but if Lappland in her condition will have a hematoma in the brain , or worse a serious internal injury , which will arise from the rupture of the crystalline in her body , in this case only surgery can save her .

    And knowing this stubborn girl she won''t say something is wrong with her until she falls half dead in front of your feet . I have known this stubborn wolf since she was a child and I know how resistant to pain she can be . And I don''t say that as a complement . Once when I was still living on the menagerie , Lappland somehow during play she pierced her foot with three nails and did not tell anyone about it .

    She pulled them out herself tied her foot with a cloth and continued to play . Had it not been for Blake who reported it to her mother , who called me . Lappland would have been in danger of losing that foot or infection . In addition to this situation , I remember countless others , from losing a tooth , to a broken arm .

    Lappland , despite all her quirks and intelligence , was always the type of child who loved her sense of freedom . When no one was watching her and Blake was not with her , she would run all day around the island without regard for danger . She would only come back in the evenings all dirty and battered by her activities , and whoever had to patch and examine her after those activities was me.

    However I couldn''t be angry with her because I knew that these all-day outdoor games , pushing for freedom and autonomy had a lot of psychological basis in Lappland behavior . Locking this girl in a house in a particular area under constant control was a mental anguish for Lappland . This girl literally suffers in confinement .

    When in my head these few memories of the past that I have of Lappland , I can not help but think of the diagnosis I gave her today . Memories of how that light in her eyes dimmed , despite the lack of disappearance of peace and smile from her face . Lappland is perhaps another patient of many others . I am not a member of her family , I am just a doctor who has had the opportunity to treat her for the longest time , so I have known this girl for years . Lappland is also one of my first patients , certainly the first that I treated so chronically . Of all the patients I have had, she is the only one I know from nail to tip of her hair . It can be said that I know her body better than anyone else .

    '' It''s silly but I guess it''s normal that after years of caring for someone and watching them grow up, you eventually get attached . Even if I haven''t had any contact with her for the past few years, and she recently seemed to have lost the rest of her mind. But what to expect from a chronically mentally ill girl , expecting acceptance from her potential " love " . I really may be a doctor who should not get attached to patients , but I am also not a machine without heart and emotions .''

    Thinking about it I look at the new paper file for the mysterious ailment from which Lappland suffers , left on my desk . Although there is not much information , theses or plans for further steps or research , but looking at the amount of time I have had it is quite obvious . However, I now know with certainty that , at least to date , never in the world has such a case been found . This makes me have to unravel everything from scratch on my own . However , from the amount of data I have I have no idea if it is some new virus , fungus , genetic disorder , biological or mechanical weapon , poison , venom ...........

    It doesn''t even matter anymore what it is , the mere fact that it is related to crystal and dust made me  deleted everything related to this case from all computers involved in this case . Fortunately as the owner of the clinic I have that power . Unfortunately I don''t have that power in controlling my people ....... I trust them because I have worked with them for a long time .......... But .........

    ''I have to control who knows about this case . I don''t want to have a bunch of idiots , turning what is left of civilization into crystal monuments . Knowing some of the people at Atlas .......... They certainly don''t care about ethics or the danger of such things . What they would care about instead is the ability to " produce " crystals and dust . ''

    Thinking about it I look at the new , more detailed blood report Lappland , which I immediately tucked into the locked , armored drawer of my desk . Looking at the window of my office , I see how the rain has created an impenetrable curtain of water . This means that getting to Blake and Lappland will be a real headache . Unless it turns out to be completely impossible .

    With this dawning , I finally close my medicine bag after which I pull off and throw my doctor''s coat on the chair . I then leave my office and lock it behind me . After less than two steps I meet in the corridor with one of my senior secretaries , who is carrying some documents in her hands .

    Secretary : " Doctor these are new files and requests for appointments . I also received confirmation of the order for new antiseptics and mats ............ And one more thing Mrs. Blakham asks if these new heart drugs are sure not hallucinogenic . "

    Saying this the secretary is about to hand me the documents , but in time she notices that I was just about to leave . Actually I should have left two hours ago . But since Lappland''s visit I have been fully focused on her case , because of this I am sitting in my office for unpaid overtime . I haven''t even finished what I should have done after her visit , leaving myself with unfinished work for tomorrow . And looking at these new files ...........

    '' The backlog of work will not end . However , I will have to find time to investigate the Lappland situation . ''

    I think knowing very well that most if not all of my free time in and out of work will now be spent investigating the Lappland case . And I am not doing this for the fame . As I mentioned I don''t want anyone to know about this case . I am doing this for Lappland and others who may be affected by this condition ......... I do not know what affliction Lappland caught , perhaps only she in the known world of ours will be sick on it , but I do not know that . I also can''t be sure that somewhere in the world there won''t be other people sick with it or worse Lappland''s disease is actually contagious .

    '' To be sure I will have to take Blake''s blood just in case . After all, from my knowledge she is the one who has the most contact with Lappland .''

    Thinking about it , I make a mental note to take needles and blood and urine containers to collect samples from Lappland and Blake . Passing the secretary leaving her with the information to put these documents on my desk and to tell Mrs. Blakham that she should stop eating cookies baked by her grandson .

    Secretary : " Doctor , if you are going to the parking lot please take my umbrella from the reception . I know that you are in the habit of leaving your umbrella in the car , and with your body you can not risk getting wet Doctor . I have a night duty tonight so I do not need it and you may get wet on the way to the car ".

    Says the secretary to which I could only turn my head to her and nod with gratitude, after all, employees do not always take such care of their boss. Well it is also true that by the time I get to the parking lot where my car is parked, in which admittedly I have an umbrella, I would get as wet as a rat. Walking to the exit I stop at the storage room from which I take the rest of the things I need and then I go to the exit, where I enter the reception desk from which I take a single umbrella.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    The drive to my destination, the Vale Hotel, took surprisingly less time than it should have. Despite the fact that I could barely see the road. However, it was late enough at night that the traffic was not too bad. The weather and the side roads through which I was driving also greatly reduced the number of vehicles . I can even say that most of the way I drove on empty streets.

    '' However, a little more and we will have a small flood in Vale . ''

    Thinking about it , I listen for another siren . A flood means people needing help , and that means overflowing hospitals and then clinics like mine .

    '' It''s as if the world itself is dropping work on me '' .

    Thinking about it , I remember the call about the bad condition of Lappland , which I received from Blake,  while driving  . Vomiting is an overt symptom of a concussion , but it generally occurs a few days after the injury . Hence I believe that it must be related to fatigue , abdominal trauma or may have an emotional basis . In addition, Blake reported a detachment from reality and probable hallucinations, which is not uncommon in Lappland, but I can not say whether this is related to the injury .

    Of course I explained it to Blake , who seemed to panic at that moment . Sighing once again , I stop at the parking space in front of the hotel . Then I get out taking with me my umbrella and my bag , which has become heavy enough to cause problems for my anorexic body . Which has already given me alarming signals , like sneezing and shortness of breath .

    However I am a doctor and I know that with conditions like mine not much can be done . Entering the lobby I headed under the watchful eyes of the receptionist to the elevator . I did not talk to her because I already knew in what room and on what floor Blake and Lappland resides . The receptionist also did not ask me anything , but her gaze on me was quite unpleasant .

    Only before the elevator doors closed completely , I noticed the clearly tired look that the woman cast at the muddy footprints that left my shoes and then I already knew what I had done wrong . I should wipe my shoes from the mud , which I did not do . I also did not shake off the umbrella from the water creating quite a big mess . Unfortunately I did not have time to apologize when the elevator took me to my floor . Exiting the elevator I headed to Blake''s room , in front of which I stopped and then knocked three times . S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Linzi : " Miss Blake it''s me Doctor Linzi " .

    I speak quite loudly with the intention of being heard . Which apparently succeeded when the door opened in front of me .

    Blake : " Please come in " .

    Blake said, stepping back from the door to let me in. As I walked past her , I caught something in her voice that I hadn''t heard on the phone .

    '' It''s not just fear and panic . Sadness , grief and shakiness , although well hidden . The irritated throat and the way she intoned ....... She was crying quite hard .''

    I think going inside where I am greeted by the sight of the floor on which I immediately recognized traces of blood . Then I return my gaze to Blake who sat on the couch and embracing her cloth-wrapped hand .

    The cloth itself is visibly soaked with blood , but looking at its dark red color I know that it is already dried . Wasting no time, I went over to Blake sitting on the bed and squatted on one knee in front of her to see what a mess she was in.

    The first thing I noticed up close was the obvious crying marks on her eyes and nose. In addition, her hair was a mess, as were her clothes. What strengthened my conviction, however, were the marks on her neck and face suggesting strangulation and blows . What confirmed the fight , however, was the wound I saw after unrolling the cloth from Blake''s hand .

    '' This is a bite ........... A bite that I will always recognize because of the most common reason for treating Mr. Ghira ........... This is the teeth of Lappland ''

    I think looking up at the face of Blake , who did not know what to say . Not knowing Lappland myself , I would have thought that Blake was a victim of sexual assault . But remembering the concern for Lappland that Blake expressed , and knowing Lappland herself I know that this is not the case . Besides , after what Lappland learned today I already felt that something like this could happen .

    Linzi : " You are lucky that you don''t have any cuts on your face . However, you will definitely have a few bruises. As for the hand I will need a moment to prepare . Now what about Lappland ?"

    I say standing up and putting my leather bag on the bed .

    Blake : " I keep checking its condition . A while ago I was with her , now she is washing in the tub . "

    Says Blake , when concentrating I can actually hear some splashing of water coming from the open door in this room . This noise gave me confidence that Lappland at least is not dying which gives me a moment to take care of Blake''s nasty wound . It may not be bleeding , but the tissues are dying quickly making my sembelance no longer as effective as it should be . Besides, infections from bites are no joke .

    '' What a night ''

 Fate of the deserter

    Pov 3 person

    In an unknown location on the continent of Anima in the kingdom of Mistral , there is a place known to the higher levels of command of the white fang as the main base , which aervesas as the location for the leader of the white fang to preside over the organization. Looking at the purpose of this base, it is no wonder that In this base there is a specific room resembling a throne room .

    Throne room is a long and tall hall made from stone and bricks and lined with columns. The walls feature a geometrical pattern and there are red banners with the white fang symbol hanging from the columns. Below these banners hang torches , which are the only sources of light in the entire room. The floor has a red carpet that leads the length of the hall and leads to a simple, elevated throne.

    On either side of the throne stood two people per side . These four people were wearing distinguished uniforms of white fang , from under which some of their animal features were visible . In their hands they hold spears , which combined with the fact that they stood at attention in an equal line gave them the appearance of royal guards . And the King , or rather the Queen they protect is Sienna Khan , sister of Hazel and leader of the white Fang .

    Just like her younger sister Sienna is a beautiful woman with a dark complexion and wild black hair in an asymmetrical bob. Her Faunus trait manifested as an extra pair of cat ears, and her body was adorned with numerous tattoos resembling tiger stripes.What was most striking, however, was the jewel resembling a bindi on her forehead. Sitting on her throne , Sienna besides looking beautiful also looked bored .

    Sienna rested one of her hands on the armrest of her throne and on the clenched fist of that particular hand , she rested her chin . At this time one of her long legs was cross on top of the other which completed her tired and lazy look , without taking anything away from her charm. The thing that bored Sienna so much , was the person reflected in her bored amber eyes .

    The person currently standing in front of Sienna is someone who has been giving her detailed reports on every nonsense for the last five hours . From notification of the relocation of the hidden camp , to notification of successful recruitment . In short , everything she''s going to forget anyway if she doesn''t mark it on the map or write it down somewhere in her office . But well she was a leader and she had to listen to it to be able to give an immediate opinion or order , which were written down by the poor guy who for hours had to read this information from his scroll in front of Sienna .

    Every order and information passed by Sienna was written down by the man so that nothing would be forgotten. But impact of the last hours was as evident in him as in Sienna , the monotony of his voice put everyone in the room to sleep even himself . If it not been for the masks on the faces of the guards , Sienna probably could have caught one of them falling asleep while standing up .

    Raport reader :" And that brings us to another two reports of similar , they are about the lack of uniforms , weapons , dust and ammunition . "

    Saying this the man looked at Sienna whose eyes lit up with irritation .

    Sienna : "From whom is this report ?"

    Asks Sienna wiping her tired face with her hand .

    Raport reader : " Both reports of similar content came from Adam Taurus and Corsac Albain . "

    Hearing this Sienna raised her eyebrows after which I sighed in exasperation, a visible throbbing vein appeared on her forehead.

    Sienna : " Adam is in Vale , I heard he has increased his activity in the last month however so far I have not received a report on what he is doing . I have heard that he is increasing his forces and recruiting quite a bit , so I understand the uniforms but why does he need so much ammunition and dust ? "

    Sienna : " As for the brothers I understand the need for uniforms , however why the hell do these foxes need so much ammunition and dust . They only deal with recruitment and training on Menagerie. What we sent them to train new people , should be enough . Bloody hell , even battle groups attacking convoys do not get as much ammunition and weapons as these three idiots !!!. "

    Saying this Sienna hit the armrest with her free hand .

    Sienna : " Tell Adam that he will receive these uniforms but he will not receive any ammunition or dust until he tells me what he will do with them . If he needs them so badly then tell him to steal them from SDC transports . As for the brothers , it''s the same , they will get uniforms without any problem . However , dust , weapons and ammunition will only be given to them if they tell me why they need it and what happened to the last shipment , which I sent them ."

    After saying this Sienna ended the topic . Every word she said was written down to be passed on later  .

    Report Reader : " And now the last thing ......... "

    Saying this , he ran his finger over the scroll , but he froze in place as he read and spoke . Squinting his eyes as to check if he read it right . And when he did he immediately he seemed openly surprised and uncertain , but looking at Sienna he forced himself to smile . His behavior did not escape Sienna , who looked curiously at the man in front of her .

    Report Reader : " Early this morning we received a report from an old informant . The report is about the possibility of encountering information about Lappy the White Wolf  ."

    After saying this the atmosphere in the entire throne room froze . Sienna''s eyes lit up and her cat''s ear twitched . Her whole attitude changed , fatigue and boredom disappeared . Sienna sat up straight on her throne and she looked at the man in front of her . There was some dissatisfaction in her eyes .

    Sienna : " And why did I get information about it now ??!!!! "

    Shouted Sienna at the same time angry and happy . Finally after a year od worrys , stress and uncertainty the desired information about her Lappdumb . Anyone who knows Sienna , at least well knows how much Lappland means to her. Even people who do not understand their relationship can see the favoritism that Sienna had for the White Wolf .

    Even when Lappland attacked someone in the organization , Sienna did nothing about it . As she herself said " as long as no one is maimed or dead don''t come to me with it " . According to Sienna , the fact that Lappland atack someone means that the person must have been bothering her or did not notice that Lappland was having a bad day .

    Of course overt favoritism would be harmful , but Lappy the White Wolf of White Fang was too good at her job . This made many people turn a blind eye to Lappland''s problems . Lappland was like rabid dog , running around their yard . Lappland may have bitten a few people from the organization , however in contrast to the light bites and bruises given to them , the enemies of the White fang were ripped to shreds .

    After getting her own team of enforcers , Lappland for the first years of running it has shown that she deserves the trust entrusted to her . Thanks to her abilities she was good at any type of mission . However, the missions where her talent was most evident , were target hunting . Traitor , spy , deserter , even targets deep in the Atlas . Lappland did not disappoint . And it is thanks to the fact that Lappland did not disappoint , Sienna have the ability to protect her .

    Of course, over time, the situation of Lappland began to change . Several unfortunate missions , ended with civilian casualties caused the name Lappy the White Wolf to fell into the gutter . The unfortunate fire that Lappland caused, and which ended exceptionally bloody and tragically, drove away from her all non-exterminist members of the organization. In their eyes, what happened was unforgivable .

    Extremists did not care about those events , they themselves have done such things many times , and even many worse things . But they , did it behind the backs of those less extremist members of that , thus leaving them in the dark . Blake was an example of these unawere people .

    Extremists gave up on Lappland only when she lost any interest in the world around her . She became disobedient and sloppy . Her quarrels with Adam and other commanders became too frequent . Drugs and declining mental health drove last people away from her , causing Lappland to become isolated . And then the increased violence and problems caused by Lappland began to make it difficult for even Sienna to control the situation .

    People gossiped and said things about Lappland behind her and Sienna''s back. Of course, Sienna eventually found out . But it was too late to do something about it , so Sienna decided to let Lappland leave the organization . Throughout her career Lappland always wore a mask , her name was also not used so people did not know it so her identity would be safe . All this gave Lappland a chance for a normal life .  But Lappland refused to leave , she still wanted to be in the organization and Sienna didn''t quite know what to do about it because she had seen that Lappland was falling apart .

    Lappland at that time was a mess and Sienna was afraid that when she kicked Lappland out of the organization , Lappland would completely collapse . Sienna saw that the only thing keeping Lappland up at the time was the feeling of being needed on missions .  Lappland literally lived from mission to mission . Taking away something for her to focus on , could have been the drop that overflowed the glass .

    Besides, while Lappland was busy Sienna could get some time to think about what to do with Lappland. But before Sienna came up with something , Lappland disappeared . And it goes without saying that this has left Sienna heartbroken . Sienna cried more than once over the disappearance of Lappland, the guards guarding her bedroom door at the time heard it well .

    Many believed that Lappland died , as to why , looking at her strength , many believed that she drank so much that she died or allowed herself to be easily killed . Others believed the same but because of drugs . There were even people suggesting that Lappland killed herself . However, people who knew Lappland knew that she must have escaped somewhere .

    One of those people was Sienna , and Blake''s parents . Therefore Sienna ordered practically every branch od white fang to listen for information about Lappland, this order has not disappeared until now . Any information about Lappland was to be given to her immediately , hence her anger at receiving this information only now .

    Report Reader : " I''m not sure what happened , maybe someone missed it and directly put it in with these reports . It was not marked as special so it''s hard to say . The report itself came this morning , so it is highly likely that it is a mistake . "

    Said the man , sweating bullets under the gaze of Sienna , who knowing that it was not the fault of the guy in front of her could only sigh .

    Sienna : " Never mind I''ll take care of it later say what they say" .

    Said Sienna , turning her irritation and anger into joy . Her bored attitude turned into filled with enrgy . Sienna had trouble sitting still , only her leadership position stopped her from snatching the scroll from his hand and read the report herself

    Report Reader : " The report comes from a spy working as a bouncer in a club " true nature " . The spy confirmed that he saw White Wolf in the company of Blake Belladonna and several other people including several humans . From the identity of the spy it appears that he has worked at the club for many years and has met White Wolf many times in private situations without a mask hence his knowledge of her appearance ."

    Report Reader : " To confirm the report , there is another spy who had a chance to watch the cage fights .The white wolf was introduced by the announcer with her title and it caused quite a commotion in viewers familiar with her . The white wolf herself appeared in a mask similar to her orginal mask . Body shape , height , hair , tail and ears agree perfectly with the description . "

    Report Reader : " Most importantly , the fight itself confirmed that it was a white wolf . The only thing that is worrying is the fight that seemed to have occurred in the bathroom . The white wolf injured and maimed , three members of white fang . Apparently the fight itself erupted due to the fact that the three members attacked, quote ........... A  " Big - Blond - Bomb " which accompanied the white wolf. "

    Saying this , the man reading the report , raised one eyebrow uncertain how to interpret it . Sienna listening to this only rolled her eyes already imagining the guy who had to write it .

    Sienna : " The club is familiar to me , it is run by Aqua . She is like an aunt to her so I can be sure that she was not playing a prank . And I understand why Lappy would be there . My little sister works there , so I''m sure she met her too . Cage fighting , this is typical for Lappy . However, Blake ? Isn''t she with Adam in Vale , perhaps she and Lappy have just found each other . But in that case , I should get a report from Adam soon . No , I should get it immediately from Blake . Perhaps they enjoyed the meeting . "

    Thoughts aloud Sienna , analyzing each piece of information .

    Sienna : " This Blond bomb , must be one of her friends . The fact that she is protecting her means they are close . Do we know who are the members that Lappy beat up ? "

    Asks Sienna , at which the man runs his finger over the scroll .

    Report Reader : " According to the report , White wolf said that they belong to the white Fang . This was confirmed from the information on their scrolls . From the information , they are just recruits , who ventured into the club for fun . "

    Says the man looking at Sienna who was smiling like a fool .

    Sienna : " They are probably Adam''s recruits . But well it is their fault that they upset my Lappy. "

    Said Sienna shrugging her shoulders.

    Sienna : " Do we have information on where she stopped ? "

    Asks Sienna as the smile does not disappear from her face . Finally good news , since there are two sources of confirmation one of which is a direct meeting there is nothing to doubt . All she has to do is contact her sister , Blake or Adam to confirm what''s up with Lappland .

    Report Reader : " Unfortunately no . But ........ if I may ask a question ? What will happen to the White Wolf now ? "

    Asks the man uncertainly , but this question interested even the guards , who gently turned their gaze to Sienna . Her face upon hearing this question was puzzled for a moment , jut when she guessed its meaning after a moment her face became cold and her eyes dangerous .

    Sienna : " What should happen to her ? "

    Asks Sienna to make sure she understood correctly . But her tone , approach and cold stare made the man drenched in sweat and took two steps back with his head lowered unable to look at Sienna .

    Report Reader : " Even if the white wolf did not actively participate in the mission , she still left the organization without informing anyone . This ......... According to the rules is desertion . "

    Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Vengeance is like the eye of the tiger â€“ it sees only a narrow slice of reality.

    Pov 3 person

    After this question the atmosphere in the room became tense . The silence was piercing , even the fall of a pin would sound like the bang of a gunshot . Sienna''s face darkened instantly and after lowering her head , a shadow covered the upper part of her face . Only a pair of her amber cat eyes shined in the darkness . Even if the guards standing a few steps behind her throne could not see the expression on Sienna''s face . Still , From the very atmosphere in the room , they wisely decided to give up their curiosity .

    Unfortunately, the man who asked the question could not enjoy the opportunity to be ignorant . With his forehead covered with sweat, he lowered his head unable to look Sienna in the eye. Nevertheless, he felt her gaze on him and his faunus self-preservation instinct began to work , as shown by his dog tail , which hid between his legs .

    Even if he knew that Sienna would not kill him or punish him for that question , the very feeling of her gaze , the very realization that he had destroyed her good mood after she was already so happy was enough to make him feel bad . Just when he was about to open his mouth , probably with the intention of apologizing or defending his question , Sienna finally answered .

    Sienna : " What kind of question is that ? We will proceed as we always do . First we will find out the reasons for this situation and then , if we confirm that she has betrayed or deserted without reason , we will prosecute her and apply the punishment she deserves . If Lappland escaped fully knowingly and without the intervention of external forces , then she will face death . "

    Said Sienna in a firm and resolute voice . At that moment she sounded like a true leader , but her eyes shining in the shadows did not express firmness , rather a mixture of anger and annoyance was visible there . In the end, however, it was hard to say whether she really thought what she said, or whether she was just saying what others wanted to hear . It was clear from her firm and dispassionate voice that this would happen . But people who knew Sienna''s heart knew that she would do anything to obstruct the possible execution of Lappland .

    Ultimately, however, what Sienna will do will only become clear after the investigation into the matter . As for the meaningfulness of the investigation it matters when there are situations that justify the behavior in question. Running away does not quite mean treason . All the more to run away not from the mission but from time off and not to appear for a new mission may be to hide from an unspecified threat , which does not so much as threaten the individual , but can threaten the entire organization .

    Such situations are rare and it has only happened a few times . The first time it happened was when one of the members working in Atlas began to be spied on by SDC. In order not to give away the location of the hideout or the identities of other members , he did not contact or visit the White Fang meetings which led to an immediate accusation of treason . Of course, it was only after the death of this member that the truth was learned, but it was already too late and the White Fang thus lost an important member . In addition, it also affected the morale of the people who knew about it.  S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That''s why from that moment on such cases are investigated before a verdict is passed, even more so in the case of more important members. And everyone in the room knew it . Investigation is not mandatory but is needed to prevent unnecessary losses and mistakes . Besides with Lappland mental state , she was considered unfit for duty . If necessary , Sienna could even consider Lappland''s case as a morbid inability to continue serving under the White Fang . Nonetheless , it needs to be investigated , they need to know what she did and with whom to be sure that there was no desertion and treason .

    If it is confirmed that Lappland unconscionably betrayed the secrets of the organization or collaborated with enemy forces , Lappland will be killed . But if nothing of this sort was found , and Lappland herself did not hide because of an unknown threat , Sienna will quietly be able to play the card of Lappland''s insanity. However, if Lappland was forced into hiding by a third force, Lappland will most likely be able to return to service after dealing with this force . Thus Sienna''s answer was the most neutral and truthful in the situation.

    Sienna : " That''s all for today right ? "

    Asks Sienna to which the still nervous man nods to confirm . Sienna herself did not even look at his confirmation as she had already got up from her seat to move towards the exit. Walking past him Sienna did not even look at him , but walking right past him she said a few more words .

    Sienna : " Find out why such important information came to me only now . "

    After these last words Sienna together with her guards left the throne room , leaving the poor man with the scroll in his hand alone with his thoughts and the next task . While the man was thinking about his decisions , Sienna after walking through several corridors whose style was identical to the throne room stopped in front of a solitary door at the end of one of the corridors .

    After passing through the door and leaving her guards on the other side , Sienna found herself in the comfort of her room . Her room, despite its size and furniture worthy of a white Fang leader, was in complete disarray and chaos . The state of her room resembled more the room of a teenager than that of an adult woman of such a serious position . Empty liquor bottles surrounded the unmade double bed . On the floor from time to time lay some papers or clothes.

    Closets and chests of drawers that should hold things in them were in several places open, which showed that they were quite empty, or the things laid in them were random things, scattered in chaos. The books lying by the bed or on the dresser were not tactical or political books, but romances with sharp and mature themes. The book that stood out from between the clutter was the " Ninjas of love " , lying directly on one of the pillows .

    The one place in the room on which there was partial cleanliness and order was the desk . Lying on it were several papers and maps . In addition to this and a pair of suggestive black women''s panties, in the corner of the desk were two frames with photos. The first one showed the younger Sienna and her sister . The second showed a disgruntled, eleven-year-old Lappland , hugged by a smiling Sienna .

    Looking at the pictures , Sienna silently approached the desk . Feeling the underside of the desk with her hand, Sienna pressed a button that made a hidden drawer slide out . From this drawer , Sienna pulled out her , private , protected from eavesdropping and tracking scroll . However, when she was about to enter the contacts and connections , Sienna noticed that someone had already tried to connect to her .

    Her surprise was even greater when she discovered that less than twenty minutes ago, the person she had just wanted to call called her. With a gentle raise of her eyebrows , Sienna called back the contact signed as Ms. Belladonna . The connection was established immediately , however , Sienna with a smile already guessed that perhaps someone else also had information about Lappland . After all Lappland appeared in the Club of a former member of Ms. Belladonna team .

    Sienna : " I see that information about Lappland has reached you too . Or perhaps you are calling about another matter ? "

    Said Sienna with a smile while sitting down on her desk . All her earlier anger disappeared or was well hidden under this happy news .

    Kali : " Fortunately yes , but unfortunately I don''t call because of it . I''m calling to explain why Lappland disappeared . "

    Listening to Kali''s voice , Sienna noticed that the other party did not even try to hide the coldness and flustration in her words . It was totally unlike Kali , and Sienna sensed it . Just as , she sensed the allusion and message of those words .

    Sienna : " Are you suggesting that I or someone in the ranks of the white Fang is responsible for this ? "

    Asked a disgruntled Sienna trying to clarify the situation first before letting her temper act . After all , these accusations were serious . However, the one who tells her this is Ms. Kali .

    Kali: " I know that you have nothing to do with this . However, as for the involvement of some people from the white fang in this I am sure . "

    These words were followed by a short circuit in Sienna''s brain . However, Kali did not stop and continued .

    Kali : " Along with the information about Lappland , I have also received a lot of information about the very situation in which Lappland disappeared . She was captured and detained by a troop of white Fang led by one of your leaders . They almost killed her during her capture . "

    Kali : " I don''t know what they did with her after capturing her. I also have no idea why they did it . However, I heard that in the process of catching her they didn''t spare her unnecessary violence , so they probably weren''t nice after catching her . And I''m rather sure of it after hearing what conditions they kept her in , and what condition she was found in . "

    With every word from Kali , Sienna''s body heated up more and more . Even though her mind is empty , her heart was speeding up and the rage was boiling inside .

    Kali : " I have testimony from one of the people involved in all this . Now I just need to see some things with my own eyes and confirm how many people were involved ."

    After these words, Sienna''s brain went back into action . After getting down from the table , she started pacing around the room with the scroll by her ear . Her face did not betray conviction , but it was hard not to believe Kali . No , Sienna believed Kali . It was more about Sienna not wanting to believe that something like that happened behind her back .

    Sienna : " You tell me , that it happened behind my back ? "

    Sieena asked calmly, but it is hard to tell from the tone of her voice and the expression on her face what she really felt. However, she was certainly not happy with what she heard . Sienna knew that it was not impossible , but she knew how difficult it would be to hide this kind of thing behind her back , unless a few high-ranking people were involved in this . If Kali is telling the truth , then several important people in her ranks must have been responsible , and this is quite a problem because what to do in this situation ?

    Kali : " You are not able to control the actions of every member or group . I understand this , I myself in the past helped Ghira to lead people and I still help him as a wife . I know how much you believe and trust all your people . However , don''t forget what our world and reality is . "

    Said Kali in her typical motherly way . Unfortunately this did not calm Sienna , rather the effect was the opposite . It was no longer about betrayal itself or acting without orders , now it was about hurting her Lappdumb , she os the only reason why she choose to lead the white fang . And now someone from the organization , which she runs for Lappland , has hurt Lappland. To say that she was close to exploding was like saying nothing , Sienna''s rage boiled inside , held only by rationality . Even the knowledge that Lappland would avoid the fate of the traitor could not silence the rage .

    Sienna : " Which one is it ! Tell me who have the courage ? "

    Shouted Sienna hitting her free , open hand on her desk . The veins on her forehead pulsed , and her skin , despite her dark complexion , turned red with anger . With eyes bloodshot with anger , Sienna clenched her teeth , waiting for an answer .

    Khali : " Surely one branch leader  is involved . But I myself suspect that one person of high position was not able to keep things secret , even more so looking at the total outline of the situation . That''s why I have two more suspects , both are in the position of leader of the branch and I have confidence that they could hide Lappland . I want to meet with you to be able to discuss how to address this situation . Because it is delicate and the wrong approach can be dangerous for us . "

    Said Kali when grunts and growls were heard from her side . Sienna had already guessed that it must have been Ghira . However, she did not care what was happening on the other side , at that moment Sienna stood thoughtfully . She did not deny what Kali had told her, because she believed that Kali would not lie to her about such an important matter. Besides , she heard fury in Kali''s voice , something that cannot be faked , all the more so with Kali calm character .

    Sienna : " In four ........ No , in three hours and forty minutes I will be in Menagerie . "

    After these words , Sienna hung up . Holding the scroll in her hand , Sienna walked out of the room startling her guards who stood with their ears pressed against the wall . If looks could kill then the white fang would have already eliminated all its enemies . The look that Sienna presented to her guards made them freeze in place . Although her face was an oasis of calmness, her eyes were full of messages.

    Sienna : " Prepare Bullhead , I''m supposed to be at the Menagerie in three hours . "

    Said Sienna heading towards the base exit . Unfortunately one of the guards could not keep his thoughts in his head .

    Guard : " But even with the fastest Bullhead , without any obstacles and with perfect weather it will take five hours of flight . "

    It was just a whisper , but Sienna heard it and stopped . She did not even have time to turn her head , because the eloquent guard stood at attention of his own accord .

    Guard : " I will prepare everything for a three-hour flight " .

    Said the guard loudly , then he quickly turned around and walked away to prepare everything , most likely saving his skin . Hearing nothing more , Sienna moved on . Her other three guards , followed her like a duckling following ther mother . Or rather , little kittens trying to follow the tiger .

 Crow in the rain

    Pov third person

    On the street , flooded by rain up to the ankles , gathered a police cordon surrounding one alley on two sides . In the heavy rain and darkness illuminated only by the blue and red lights of police cars , many police officers in raincoats tried to protect the crime scene in front of and in the alley . Unfortunately , the amount of water flowing into the street made their efforts pointless .

    While a few of the younger officers were looking for any evidence in the water , while trying not to trample any body or piece of it . The older ones were trying to take pictures of the bodies submerged in rainwater . Unfortunately in these conditions even taking pictures was difficult . The lenses of the cameras because of the rain and wind were covered with water all the time and because of the darkness even cameras with flash had trouble taking an accurate picture .

    But even if some good photo was taken, it didn''t matter as the water had probably already moved the bodies from their orinal place , the blood splatter had long since been washed away along with other evidence . Eventually a few police officers managed to take the weapons scattered at the scene of the crime but apart from that any evidence or valuable information was long gone due to the downpour .

    When some police officers were dealing with the situation in the middle of the alley , a few experienced police officers gathered in front of the store in front of the alley , which was also cordoned off as a crime scene . In front of the broken window of this store stood two policemen with flashlights in their hands , their faces were pale , they looked like they were about to vomit . What made them look like that was illuminated by the light of their flashlights and reflected in their terrified eyes .

    The lower half of the human body lay in the water beneath the broken shop window . Everything above the chest disappeared allowing blood and internal organs to spill out onto the water flooded street . It was because of all that water , the whole mess became even worse . Intestines and other organs spilled out of the body and partially floated in the water stained with blood , shit and other fluids . Despite the rain , the stench of shit and blood was unbearable for these experienced police officers , by the shoes of which you could see the floating bits of tissue .

    The store itself was not quiet either , through the broken window and bars behind it , you could see the interior of the store where two officers were standing , taking a picture of probably the only undestroyed evidence in this whole case . This evidence was the upper half of the body . Or rather , only the head , left arm and a mass of flesh and bones scattered all over the floor of the store .

    Because of the bloody mess that the interior of the store had become , a senior officer with a notebook was forced to question a young man and an elderly lady in pajamas , deeper in the store . The woman was pale, frightened and shaken, she looked as if she would faint at any moment . The young man standing behind her didn''t look any better, but he nevertheless assisted the woman as she struggled not to accidentally look in the direction of the bloody scene . Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In all the chaos , at the border of the fenced off crime scene , stood a lone man with an umbrella in hand . His brown eyes covered with glasses stared at the failed and pointless efforts of the police . His eyes without disgust or the slightest twitch swept over the bodies on the ground , when on his scroll , held in his other hand , appeared files and profiles of the owners of the dead bodies lying in the street . Looking at the scroll , the man only sighed and turned his head to the side to see how a mysterious man clad in a black hooded cloak suddenly appeared there .

    ???: " I believe something very important happened since you snatched me from my day off in such a downpour , Ozpin . "

    Said the mysterious man with a slight irritation . But he was not annoyed or displeased at the man named Ozpin standing next to him , rather he was frustrated with the weather itself .

    Ozpin : " Sorry about that Qrow , you probably barely got home and I already called you back . Unfortunately this matter is a rather urgent one and I can not wait until tomorrow with it . "

    Saying this , Ozpin handed the scroll he was holding to Qrow who was standing next to him .

    Qrow : " Don''t worry I didn''t even have time to get lazy after returning home , practically as soon as I got back I was drawn into the " conversation " between Tai and Yang ."

    Says Qrow picking up the scroll . In doing so, he did not forget to take a sip of alcohol from his flask held in the other hand .

    Ozpin : " Something serious ? "

    Asked with curiosity Ozpin looking at Qrow reading the information from the scroll .

    Qrow : " A night out without informing anyone , drinking heavily without permission , came back still with a hangover and apparently met someone she " likes" . "

    Said Qrow shaking his head and wrinkling his eyebrows at what he read .

    Ozpin : " Pretty normal for a girl her age . With her character I would be rather surprised if she was calm and polite . Well Tai has always been rather protective . And it''s not like it will affect her admission process to the Academy in any way . Maybe not officially but I have already accepted her . "

    Said Ozpin to which Qrow looked at him with raised eyebrows .

    Qrow : " This is said by the serious director of Beacon Academy ? Accepting a student without first tracing his classification and in-depth tracing of his history and background ? What would Glynda say to that ? "

    Said Qrow jokingly causing Ozpin to smile .

    Ozpin : " Glynda would probably take away my coffee privileges . "

    Said Ozpin with a smile on his face .

    Ozpin : " Yang is young and she deserves normal youthful entertainment just like any other child . Once she enters the Academy she will no longer have as much time for it as she has now , let her play now while she can . After all , we don''t know what the future holds , not when the " queen " is silent . "

    Said Ozpin ending his initially positive answer with a slightly more serious tone . Making Qrow''s gaze on the scroll harden .

    Qrow : " After all , that''s what I do it for . I will not stop them Yang or Ruby , not with their dreams . They both want to be hunters, I will not change their decision they are determined . I can only make sure they are ready and as prepared as possible for this path . But that doesn''t change the fact that just like you , I am also of the opinion that Ruby as well as Yang should make the most of their youth . But as you said Tai is too protective of them .  And sometimes I don''t know if it''s good or bad ."

    Said Qrow with conviction in his voice . Ozpin only listened to it , he has already said his opinion on the subject . As for Tai''s overprotective behavior toward his daughters , he understands that too . After looking at the data and then at the police scene in front of him , Qrow looked back at Ozpin .

    Qrow : " Someone has practically killed two teams of hunters from Atlas in the middle of Vale . And not just anyone , they may be racist bastards but you can not deny that they have skills . "

    Saying this Qrow , looked at the scene where one of the younger officers , picked up from the water the lower jaw missing one of the bodies . The same young policeman vomited after realizing what he was holding .

    Qrow : " Whoever or whatever did this to them is not a joke as long as we assume it was done by one being or person . Even if we are talking about a group , it sure doesn''t look good for us , since it happened in the middle of Vale . But I don''t believe that''s the only reason you called me so urgently . A simple murder could be handled by the police , to me unless it was done by some " pawn " of the Queen , or suspect that it has something to do with her . "

    Said quietly Qrow looking at Ozpin who shook his head in denial .

    Ozpin : " Fortunately this is not about the queen , at least I hope she is not involved . "

    Said Ozpin in a calm tone .

    Qrow : " Looking at you I already know that you have a suspect , and this suspect is probably the reason for the urgency of this case . "

    Said Qrow looking at the continued work of the police .

    Ozpin : " You see , I got an interesting piece of information . A certain person apparently came back from the dead and appeared in a certain club for fanus . "

    Having said that , Ozpin took the scroll from Qrow and then he pressed several things on the deviceit to then give it back to Qrow .

    Ozpin : " Something happened here , at some point a powerful jammer was used , which turned off all the dust within half a kilometer of this Alley . The lights directly in the alley , exploded due to a serious short circuit and dust discharge . "

    Said Ozpin when a certain person had already appeared in Qrow''s head , along with this also appeared his last conversation with Tai about Yang new friend. Qrow is not dumb , as a person accustomed to gathering information and associating facts , he quite quickly caught from this obvious information the profile of the person about whom Ozpin spoke . At this point Qrow sighed and with fatigue could only curse Yang''s luck in his head .

    Qrow : "Lappy , the White Wolf of White Fang "

    Said Qrow without even looking at the intelligence given on the scroll . Ozpin unsurprised by Qrow''s answer just nod .

    Ozpin : " Yes it is most likely her . The sources of information about her return are solid and do not show any mistake or fraud . Besides looking at you old friend , you don''t seem that surprised by this which means you have some information too , am I right Qrow ? "

    Said Ozpin looking at Qrow , catching him again drinking alcohol from his flask .

    Qrow : " You see , Yang new friend that she " like " , very much resembles the description of our white wolf . Ears and tail , hair , eyes . "

    Said Qrow sighing with helplessness . On the other hand , Ozpin listening to Qrow , raised his eyebrows in genuine surprise .

    Ozpin : " .......... Well ........ It seems that young Yang has a special kind of luck . "

    Said Ozpin wondering what else to say .

    Ozpin : " What do you think about this situation Qrow ? I am talking about the white wolf and Yang . "

    Asked Ozpin looking at Qrow , who was reading various data on the scroll .

    Qrow : " It''s hard for me to say anything , Yang clearly likes her and doesn''t seem intimidated or hurt in any way . She talks about the White Wolf like any girl about her crush . I''ve heard a lot of bad things about the White Wolf but I personally refrain from making any judgments about her because of her age and my lack of knowledge about her past . In fact the only thing I know about her with certainty , is that she is just a talented kid with mental problems and a heavy past . And that is enough for me personally to give her a chance to convert . "

    Qrow : " I''ve already told Tai that if her disappearance is a way of escaping her past, I''m very much in favor of not closing off her future because of her past. Even more so if she is seeking redemption . Of course, I''m also not stupid enough to let her do what she want with Yang . So my approach to this situation is caution . Understand her situation , understand her purpose and finally make a decision . "

    Said Qrow giving Ozpin his full opinion . Ozpin fully acknowledged this opinion but did not forget to add something from himself .

    Ozpin : " Well , in that case I leave this task to you Qrow. Thanks to Yang you will get the first good contact and confirmation that it is indeed White Wolf . Once that happens and you are sure that it is Lappy , try to determine what kind of person she is and what her goals are . Then find out the reason behind her disappearance to make sure she has nothing to do with the queen or worse , that Lappy has become her pawn . As I said , with Yang approaching White Wolf will be easier and less aggressive ."

    Said Ozpin , making an expression of hidden discomfort and petty displeasure appear on Qrow''s face . Ozpin of course quickly see his mistake .

    Ozpin : " I''m sorry Qrow . I know that in this situation I''m using your niece and her emotions as a tool , but believe me that is not my intention . I don''t want you to force Yang to do anything in any way . I just want you to follow Yang when she goes out to meet the white wolf , I know with your nature you would do it anyway to chase Yang from potential harm . "

    Ozpin : " You only have to do it once to dwell on whether it is her , if it is , you will know her identity and where she is hiding . If something goes wrong , like the last time on the island where she noticed your presence , back off and don''t do it again . Then wait and perhaps Yang or Tai will invite her to your house , then you will have the best possible opportunity to strike up a conversation without arousing any suspicion . "

    As Ozpin discussed his plan , Qrow could only sigh and rub his face with his hand . Massaging the root of his nose , Qrow looked at Ozpin , who had already finished speaking .

    Qrow : " Don''t worry . You''re right , I''ve already promised Tai that I''ll watch so that Yang doesn''t get hurt . I will do as you say , this is the best idea for this situation . We don''t want to hound the girl . I will find out what I can and when Yang brings her , I will talk to our Wolf . "

    Said Qrow then looked at the scene in front of him .

    Qrow : " But what are you going to do about it ? "

    Asked Qrow , knowing what kind of panic in the midst of people can cause the loud death of so many Atlas hunters in the middle of the Vale .

    Ozpin : " Nothing , there is nothing I can do . There is no evidence . So I will leave this case to the police to keep this matter quiet . If it does not work out , I will give a statement and ask some teams of hunters to strengthen the protection of the Vale so that people do not panic when the case leaks . "

    Said Ozpin with seriousness despite the fact that Qrow knew that he played dumb.

    Qrow : " No evidence ? So I assume that this footage , which you gave me to look at was never found ? Just like the drunken hunter left by his , now dead buddies in one of the alleys ? "

    Asked Qrow not out of a sense of justice , but out of sheer curiosity as to how Ozpin would handle the case .

 Crow in the rain 2

    Pov 3 person

    Ozpin : " Footage ? "

    Asks Ozpin with feigned surprise looking at the scroll in Qrow''s hands . On the scroll there was a stopped footage . This footage was taken from inside the store in front of the alley . Qrow and Ozpin could not see much on it because the camera was focused on the interior of the store , not on the street . However, even without paying any more attention to where this video was recorded from , the quality of the recording was terrible itself .

    The bars in front of the store window made it difficult for the camera to capture the full picture . The camera itself also does not have the best sharpness . Qrow already knew that this is one of the older models mounted mainly to scare potential burglars and thieves . However, what made the quality of an already bad recording even worse , was the darkness .

    After all , the whole event happened after sunset so it was already quite dark outside as well as in the store . The only lights allowing you to see anything were those on the street as well as in the alley . Nevertheless , the camera to some extent managed to capture the street in front of the store along with the entrance to the alley .

    It was this paused recording that was on the scroll held by Qrow . Despite the terrible quality of the recording , the footage shows part of the street in front of the store and the entrance to the alley . It is in front of this alley that the blurred figure can be seen with her back turned to the camera .

    Because of the terrible quality of the recording , to determine the identity of the silhouette , it was necessary to use moments of recording with the best quality . This moment turned out to be , a paused two-second frame of the recording displayed on the scroll .

    At this point in the recording , the recorded blurred figure was in the between the bars which allowed the camera to capture her perfectly . If that wasn''t enough, the light in the alley fell perfectly on her head, making her the center of the recording. Such a positioning allowedou special programs to establish several features of this character despite the quality of the recording .

    Thanks to these programs , on the paused recording , highlighted several features of the blurred silhouette . This allowed to establish that the figure is a woman , with long white hair , white wolf ears and a tail . Unfortunately, at no point in this video could the face of the white-haired wolf woman be captured .This is due to the fact that eithe the bars obstructed the view or the footage was too blurry and dark  .

    However, the face was not needed for Qrow and Ozpin to determine the identity of the mysterious female figure . Only by the determination of height , physique and the obvious very rare double animal trait , it is known for both Ozpin and Qrow who she is .

    As for the rest of the video , there was not much more to see . After the wolf girl entered the alley where she disappeared from the camera''s vision , several silhouettes visible through the bars stopped in front of the alley to observe the situation inside . After a while some of the silhouettes left , while the other silhouettes entered the alley .

    From the stopped frames of the footage , Qrow could recognize that these blurry silhouettes were the owners of the now dead bodies . After a while , on the recording Qrow saw several flashes coming from the alley, but because of the lack of sound on the recording Qrow could only conclude that this is when the conflict began. Unfortunately, after a few seconds the camera stopped working .

    The last thing recorded , have been the situation after the reboot . The recording already showed the situation after the incident . The police were just beginning to deal with the whole mess inside the building. However, standing in the middle of them was Ozpin, he was not interested in the mess, but rather looked at the freshly reset camera. After a few seconds of looking between the camera and the alley, Ozpin decided to go deeper into the store, most likely to go through the footage, understanding that the camera may have recorded the situation.

    Ozpin : " Oh this........ unfortunately , this footage burned due to short circuit which happened in this area. Unfortunately nothing could be saved . "

    Said Ozpin with a regret that only Qrow recognized as feigned .

    Ozpin : " And before you ask , yes I already tried to find her through cameras , unfortunately there are not many around this place . But when there were some , they were generally in buildings and because of the rain on the windows they became useless . Now I am looking for other recordings in which I could find her , but there are millions of cameras in the Vale and even with access to half of them , it is difficult to trace her possible routes or location . "

    Said Ozpin, taking his scroll from Qrow''s . Then Opzin dleted the footage . Despite this action, Qrow guessed that Ozpin already has a backup saved somewhere. Smiling while tucking the scroll into his pocket , Ozpin looked at one of the dead bodies in the water . At that moment his smile disappeared .

    Ozpin : " As for the lone surviving team member . He is too drunk to know what happened . But even if he had something to say on the matter , no one would take his words seriously . Not after what was found with him and his team "

    Said Ozpin looking back at Qrow .

    Ozpin : "  Cut animal ears , tails and horns were found next to him . The same was found with some of the bodies here . From the size I already known that they belong to faunus , nevertheless analysis is needed to initiate any proceedings. And when the analysis confirms everything  ......... "

    Ozpin : " Even if we don''t prove to him that it was he himself who cut them from someone else or confirm to whom these ears and tails belong . The mere fact that he has them will put him in jail for several years . However, I am sure that with my help he will get a life sentence . "

    Said Ozpin in a very cold tone . His always calm and experienced eyes looked at the bodies in the water without mercy . Well except for the body of the youngest . Ozpin already guessed that the boy was not at fault and rather he only got into this whole mess because of his team . The young man , who not long ago lost his old team with whom he had bonded over the years at the academy, was entrusted to these experienced hunters as a new member of their teams. Unfortunately, these hunters did not deserve such trust.

    Meanwhile , listening to Ozpin , Qrow did not react significantly to what Ozpin said . Unfortunately flying all over the world on missions , visiting the darker corners of cities , villages and settlements , Qrow more than once encountered terrible things . Besides , cutting off animal parts of faunus is unfortunately quite common among staunch racists . As for the fact that the hunters did it , Qrow was not surprised either . After all , hunters are people too . Becoming a hunter does not mean that a person becomes some kind of knight in shining armor .

    When Qrow finished his train of thought , his eyes rested on the same body that Ozpin was observing . Qrow after seeing the file of this young hunter earlier , had the same opinion about this situation as Ozpin . For Qrow the kid was just unlucky . Of course this does not mean that he deserved such a fate .  It was just the opposite , for Qrow this kid was deserving of something more than what has happened to him now . With his skills, this kid could have saved many life''s in the future. Unfortunately, his lifeless body now lies in a dirty, dark and forgotten alley. A truly tragic fate .

    However, this does not mean that Qrow will now hate the White Wolf because of this . The situation has made it clear that the girl was a victim in all this . As for the boy he was a victim of the environment in which he found himself . Ozpin and Qrow rather already knew that the whole situation was the fault of hunters from Atlas . The footage blatantly shows them watching the alley where the girl was . From their records they also knew that they were not very friendly to the faunus .

    These guys have repeatedly been in trouble with the law in other cities for racially motivated assaults on faunus. However, this is what has been recorded . Ozpin , looking at the " collection " found with them delved more into these teams , only to find that they had already been caught skinning faunus alive , because of the scales on his body . Ozpin does not yet know how they escaped responsibility , but he intends to find out .

    Unfortunately the whole situation is giving Ozpin an even bigger headache . What he found by delving into the doings of the two , now dead teams , makes him realize again how big the problem is between humans and faunus . Unfortunately , Ozpin himself knows that he can not control the actions of all hunters , more so when they are not Vale hunters . But what Ozpin has already decided to do, however, is changes im some rules of Beacon academy . In addition, some changes in the education process of future hunters will also be needed .

    Obviously Ozpin is not stupid enough to believe that this will change anything . Opin has lived a lot longer than it may seem , he has met a lot of people hence his knowledge of how people act is quite extensive . Ozpin is aware that the few changes he will make to his academy will not change anything . Unfortunately this also makes situations like this will happen . There will always be someone somewhere who hates faunus . Thinking about it, Ozpin sighed.

    Ozpin : " The situation is difficult ....... If people found out that the girl was attacked by two teams of hunters just because she is a faunus , it would put us in a bad light . On the other hand , even if people found out that this girl is a legitimate white wolf for which there was no evidence and was not the reason for the attack on her . "

    Ozpin : " The very fact that one girl single-handedly killed practically two teams of trained hunters , will make the confidence of the people as to the protection of the City and hunters would fall even more . Not to mention that regardless of the version , hatred between humans and faunus will again have a reason to grow . "

    Said Ozpin with fatigue knowing that he must be very careful with this situation , because a wrong approach will only cause more problems .

    Qrow : " Of course, as always with Atlas there are only problems . If Ironwood had finally addressed the issue of faunus in atals , half the problems of today''s world would have been solved ."

    Said Qrow in a sour tone . Hearing this, Ozpin sighed .

    Ozpin : " Ironwood is trying his best  Qrow . Atlas is a city managed by the council and Ironwood can not do more than what he has already done in the army . " S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ozpin wanted to continue but Qrow couldn''t take it anymore .

    Qrow : " What has he done ? What has changed ? Nothing has changed Ozpin ! Don''t pull the wool over my eyes ! He didn''t do shit , don''t defend him . He is the same as the rest of the buffoons in Atlas . He only cares about his own interest , he is supposed to be an ally and yet he does nothing but demand . "

    Qrow : " Where is the weapon that he has promised ? Where is the technology ? We didn''t get them because they are in the hands of the SDC ....... When people die Ironwood is only interested in the affairs of Atlas , and even then he is only interested in the things in the sky not the people dying under it !!! Not once did he help our cause . All information gathering and spy missions , I do myself ! "

    Qrow : " Atlas military supposedly has such great resources , they are such a strong army .......... And yet not once have they used those resources to help !!! Ironwood is just taking advantage of our hard work and that pisses me off . Even Lionheart does more than Ironwood ! For fucks sake Ozpin , he is the reason we lost Luna and Summer !!!!!! .

    Shouted Qrow in undisguised flustration and anger . He did not hide the venom and malice in his words . And yet when he mentioned the last two names there was sadness and regret in his voice . Even his eyes previously filled with flustration lost their anger . Now they were filled with guilt . Perhaps it was just fault of the rain , but Ozpin could see a tear gathered in Qrow eyes .

    Ozpin looking at Qrow , only opened his mouth as if with the intention of saying something , but in the end he could not say anything . Pressing his lips together , he only sighed .

    Qrow : " Do you really believe that Ironwood does not know what happened to Luna ? She was on a bloody mission to Atlas , on a fucking flying island on which he should have full authority !!!!! So where did she disappear ???? a warrior with silver eyes ??!! In Ironwood own words , the most valuable human resource in this war !!! He is hiding something Ozpin , and I don''t like it . I''m sure he knows what happened but he doesn''t say it ! "

    Said Qrow increasingly frustrated by the fact that Ozpin is again silent on the matter .

    Qrow : " If it wasn''t for Luna''s disappearance , Summer wouldn''t have had to go alone that day !!!! Perhaps she would have returned home Opzin !!! We lost them both . Two warriors with silver eyes , don''t you feel anything about it ? Rubi and Yang lost their mother , Tai lost his wife . The world lost Luna , the ever joyful and energetic woman . Despite what the world would throw at her feet due to the fact that she was a faunus , Luna always found the energy to help even those who hurt her . "

    Qrow : " Both Summer and Luna were saints . They do not deserve the fate that befell them . The world did not deserve them . In all this darkness they were the glimmers of hope ......... that glow is now gone . Now it will be Rubi who will have to take on the burden ."

    Listening to this Opin stood in silence . Thinking that nothing more will come of it Qrow just shook his head and left . Knowing him and seeing his mood Ozpin knew that , probably Qrow will now go to the nearest bar to drink his sorrow .

    Yet , Ozpin continued to stand still without saying a word . In the end he knew that Qrow was right . Unfortunately the cooperation with Atlas was needed , and Ozpin knows it . However, this does not mean that Ozpin will not talk to Ironwood about today''s situation . And well it certainly won''t be a nice  conversation .

 Cleaning up old wounds .

    Pov 3 person

    In between the time Ozpin dealt with the mess left on the street by Lappland , Dr. Linzi dealt with the mess left by Lappland on Blake''s body . Holding the hand deeply wounded by Lappland''s bite , Dr. Linzi carefully inspected the wound again .

    Blake : " I ......... Sorry....... for wasting your time doctor . You probably had many patients in greater need than I . "

    Said awkwardly Blake sitting on the bed next to the doctor . Apparently this apology was to cope with the strange atmosphere and silence , in which you could clearly hear the rain outside the window and the splashing of water in the bathroom .

    Dr. Linzi : " I won''t fix it in one go . Today I will deal with the nerves and muscles because they are the most important in a functioning hand . The bones are not broken only slightly cracked so we can leave them that way . Your natural regeneration should handle it by itself . As for the skin on your hand ......... Most likely there will be a scar left . Of course with my sembelance after a few days of therapy , I should be able to make the scars disappear . "

    Said Dr. Linzi ignoring Blake , who only nodded .

    Dr. Linzi : " I will clean the wound first . But even with the anesthesia that I took with me , it will not be a painless process . So we can do it in two ways . You clench your teeth or bite the pain with a pillow . "

    Said Dr . Linzi lifting her gaze from the wound to Blake''s concerned face . And overtly this concern was not related to what Dr. Linzi had just said . Doctor knew it . The hand she held did not even twitch . Instead Blake''s eyes moved from Dr. Linzi''s face to the bathroom . Signaling that the person there , is what Blake is worried about . Dr Linzi also knew that it was a worry not because of fear of that''s person but a worry about that person health .

    Dr. Linzi as unusual as this reaction was , decided to cast it to the back of her mind for now , to focus on the wound . Nevertheless, her mind could not help but think about this . The whole situation with Blake was strange in Dr. Linzi''s mind . Yes she expected that Lappland in the state she left her office was certainly not the most emotionally stable . Dr .Linzi also expected that a few foolish people , might regret messing with Lappland in such a state . However , she also knew that most people had the sense not to accost , an overtly dangerous and psychotic girl . At least that was the logical assumption .

    Unfortunately Linzi was again disappointed that there would be such fools . As to where she got the confidence that Lappland didn''t start it herself ....... Psychology ......... Dr. Linzi thanks to basic psychology and knowledge of Lappland knew that the wolf girl at the time of leaving her office , was not in the mood to do idiotic things . Lappland left rather thoughtful . Which was quite normal in the situation she was in , many patients receiving bad news need time to think.

    Besides, Dr. Linzi knows Lappland enough to know that the white wolf is a rather discreet person when it comes to walking in open , public spaces . Well at least when she is not carried away by her emotions or she is aware of what she is doing . The point is that Lappland will not start a random massacre in the city , at least not until someone overflows the broken glass that her minde is . Hence her certainty that if something happened , it happened because someone pressed Lappland where it shouldn''t be done or directly attacked her .

    Nevertheless , Linzi as Lappland''s doctor , knew that what happened here was unusual . Up to that point, Lappland had never attacked Blake . Blake , Sienna and Kali were in Dr. Linzi''s eyes the only people that Lappland would never be able to hurt . Even in her anger and rage , Lappland apart from screaming and showing anger , never showed aggression towards the three women , not even mentioning making any physical moves on them . The obvious reason for today''s behavior could be the information that fell on Lappland today .

    However , from knowing Lappland''s behavior , Dr. Linzi knows that even that would not have caused such a reaction in the wolf girl . Of course the doctor Linzi already had her theories as to why things might have changed today . From the crystal building up in the head of the wolf girl , to hormonal changes or a combination of the above with stress .

    Looking at the slowly forming bruises on Blake''s neck , Dr. Linzi openly recognized this as an " attempt " to strangle . However , it is obvious that Lappland held back , which means that Lappland did not want to kill Blake , or rather subconsciously refrained from doing so .

    Docktor Linzi knows the capabilities of Lappland . This petite wolf girl from a child was able to bite Blakes father until he blood . An adult, muscular man, a faunus with thick muscles and thick skin, a hunter, was not able to protect himself from Lappland. Doctor Linzi knows that Lappland has the strength to bite off Blake''s hand and break her neck like a twig . If Lappland really wanted Blake''s death , the doctor could only bring the body bag .

    Although Lappland''s restraint shows that it was not a complete psychosis , the very fact that Lappland attacked Blake means Blake is no longer as safe as she was with Lappland before . Besides this told Doktor Linzi a lot about the emotional discharge that took place in the room . Of course if it had been a stranger Doctor Linzi would not have interfered , at most she would have called the police to deal with it . However, in this case, the issue was the safety of Blake and Lappland .

    In this case Dr. Linzi knows that she has to intervene to some extent . Lappland is her long-time patient . And Blake is the daughter of the person who helped her set up the clinic in Vale . Of course it''s not just that . Over the years of treating Lappland , Doctor Linzi willingly or unwillingly was also Blake''s doctor . Although she did not treat Blake very often , the very fact that Blake went everywhere with Lappland makes her know both girls quite well .

    Although , being honest this was more about Lappland''s mental health than Blake''s safety . Knowing the mental state of Lappland , Linzi is worried , or rather , she is sure that today''s events will have a negative impact on Lappland . After all , the mental state and well-being of the patient has a great impact on health and the treatment process . Lappland mental breakdown or stress is something that can literally kill her now .

    In addition, taking care about the mental state of Lappland, will also secure Blake . In short, the key to resolving such a situation and making sure it doesn''t happen again , is to find out what caused Lappland to lose control of herself .To understand what happened, however, Dr. Linzi must interview Blake and, if possible, Lappland.

    Dr Linzi : " Don''t worry about my patients . At this time of day I finish work anyway . Besides , with the weather like this I doubt too many people would show up for a routine checkup anyway . Well, except for emergencies .......... However , I will leave those to the people on the night shift . "

    Said Dr. Linzi reassuring Blake , while laying the foundation for the conversation that Dr. Linzi decided to start .

    Dr. Linzi : " I know it is not my business but Lappland is my patient . Admittedly I am not her psychologist , but this situation is quite disturbing . Therefore I have a question about it . How did this situation actually come about ? "

    Asks doctorl Linzi making Blake froze . Upon hearing this question , Blake''s cat ears drooped , and her eyes , despite the fact that her face was facing the doctor , openly avoided eye contact . This behavior after analyzing it in her head , gave Dr Linzi an overt sign of stress and an overt attempt to avoid the subject .

    Doctor Linzi : " Of course if you don''t want to talk about it then you don''t have to , I''m only asking because of the possible mental deterioration in Lappland ."

    Said Dr. Linzi , making Blake swallow her saliva . In Dr. Linzi''s observation , such a level of stress signaled that Blake herself is much more involved in this case than she may seem . But beyond the audible swallow , Blake''s eyes ran around the room , her uncertainty was quite clear betraying Dr. Linzi''s signals of guilt .

    At this point , Dr. Linzi already had an inkling that the provocateur of the situation may not have been just Lappland herself . Dr. Linzi already had her guesses , the situation shown today could be signals of long unresolved conflicts and flustrations , perhaps reaching deep into the unusual relationship between Blake and Lappland . However, Dr. Linzi did not press for information to be extracted, doing such a thing could only confuse or worse shut Blake up . That''s why Dr. Linzi went into this case from the side , citing her worry about Lappland''s mental health as a lever to open up Blake . Which worked when Blake bit her lip and sighed .

    Blake : " I doubt Lappland would want to hear about it again ............. "

    Said Blake looking Dr. Linzi in the eyes . The woman understood Blake''s worry , after all Lappland certainly heard them both . And well she was right when a single , white and black at the tip , wolf''s ear twitched in the other room . The single silver-blue eye belonging to the same individual , after hearing the discussion in the other room , narrowed when the black pupil took the shape of a reptile''s pupil .

    Dr. Linzi : " In that case , if I invited you to my office , there would be no problem to talk ? "

    Asks Dr . Linzi , while opening her bag of medical supplies .

    Blake : " I think so ...... ?. "

    Said a tired Blake . Her facial expression openly betrayed that she did not want to talk about anything that happened here , but the possibility of Lappland''s mental state deteriorating was enough of a threat to untie her lips .

    Dr. Linzi : " That''s good . If you can , come to the clinic tomorrow morning . "

    After saying that , Dr. Linzi took out a small bottle of liquid and a gauze pad .

    Dr. Linzi : " This is only a local anesthetic , it will only make you stop feeling the skin on your hand . Which means that you will feel everything I do in the wound , and it will be painful . I can''t give you anything else because something stronger will make you lose feeling in your whole hand . And I need you to have feeling because working on nerves and muscles requires your opinion . Therefore, clench your teeth , I promise to end this quickly . "

    Said Dr. Linzi , while wiping the anesthesia with a gauze pad around the wound . Right after that she started to clean the wound . And well , it was painful just as the doctor said . Blake with tears in her eyes and her head turned to the side , moaned in pain as Dr. Linzi used tweezers to open her wound . Then Dr. Linzi began cleaning the wounds with medical supplies made for that purpose .

    It was during this process that Dr. Linzi noticed a miniature shard of black crystal , which due to its size almost escaped her . After all , it was barely the size of a splinter and mixed with blood , which , with the black color of that small crystal, made it virtually impossible to see it in the wound . Nevertheless, Dr. Linzi caught it and the sight of this crystal momentarily stopped the doctor''s work . After looking at Blake, which head was turned away from her , Dr. Linzi pulled out the shard and placed it on a cotton swab , which she then tucked into her bag .

    Then , under the cover of further cleaning of the wound , she once again searched the entire wound . At this time, Dr. Linzi''s  eyes were both focused and thoughtful . Apparently she was thinking deeply about something .It is obvious that the doctor has already seen an identical cristal . She did not have to confirm it nevertheless she decided to do it anyway .

    Besides , it was found in the bite wound of Lappland which already gives answers . Lappland may have simply had an undetected crystal in her mouth , a crystal that broke when she bit and fell into Blake''s wound . Unfortunately Dr. Linzi has her own procedures regarding her patients . But with sighed she decided to settle it tomorrow when Blake came to her office .  S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Dr Linzi : " I''m done with the cleaning . Now I will repair the muscles and tendons . "

    Said Doctor Linzi , at which Blake finally looked at her nasty wound on her hand , which just under her gaze began to slowly close . Well at least the inside of the wound , because the skin continued to remain as it was . During this process , Dr . Linzi''s face was remarkably focused on what she was doing .

    Dr. Linzi : " Bend your fingers . "

    Said a visibly tired Dr. Linzi looking at the end of the process . Hearing this , Blake slowly opened each finger of the damaged hand .

    Doctor Linzi : " Any problems ? "

    Asked the doctor pulling out the surgical suture kit despite her apparent exhaustion .

    Blake : " Except for the pain , everything is fine . "

    Said Blake , disturbed by the sight of the needle .

    Doctor Linzi : " As my teacher would say - " It''s good that it hurts , it means that the patient is still alive " .

    Said Drl Linzi in a flat tone , which surprisingly seemed to improve the mood of Blake anyway . Doctor Linzi then began the process of suturing the skin . Her movements were quick and skilled which showed years of patching identical bites . This skill allowed Dr. Linzi to suture the entire wound in less than a minute .

    Dr. Linzi : " I''m going to go check on Lappland. For now lie back and wait. When I''m done with Lappland, I''ll be back to take care of the rest of your injuries "

    Said Dr. Linzi while tying the last knot in surgical thread . Then Dr. Linzi put a bandage on Blake''s hand . And after finishing with that , Dr. Linzi replaced the rubber gloves with new ones and went to the bathroom .

 From the rain to the gutter

    Pov 3 person

    Upon entering the bathroom , Dr. Linzi met a scene that would have triggered the neurons of any healthy man and many women .

    In a tub flooded by slightly red from blood water , lay Lappland calmly . Most of her body was submerged, and the slightly reddish water was able to make only the silhouette of Lappland''s body , submerged underwater , visible on its surface. The only parts of Lappland''s body that were clearly visible were her feet, which stuck out on one side of the tub, her hands, which stuck out on the sides, and her head with her neck resting against the tub.

    With her eyes closed , Lappland was quietly lying in the tub when her slightly dirty , white hair flowed behind her outside the tub . They were still wet, which caused some of the water running down them , to run over her face onto her neck, which moved slightly every time Lappland swallowed saliva. The floor was wet, too, but most people wouldn''t pay attention to that when their eyes are fixed on the person in the bathtub.

    To say that anyone would become wild at the sight Dr. Linzi saw , is an understatement. Sights like the one Dr. Linzi had in front of her makes people start to behave and think inappropriately . And yet Drl Linzi did not even change her facial expression . She simply walked in without any warning, at which Lappland''s ear twitched, making the wolf girl open her beautiful eyes to stare at Dr. Linzi like a predator looking at its prey.

    Lappland: " What''s up doc ? Do you like what you see ? "

    Asks Lappland with a shit-eating grin on her face , while at the same time lifting one of her legs up to expose her pale calf . Unfortunately, despite the overt attempt to draw a response from Dr. Linzi , her words and gestures changed nothing in the indifference of the doctor . And it wasn''t feigned indifference , Lappland knew this thanks to Dr. Linzi''s even heartbeat . Dr. Linzi really did not care about Lappland''s body .

    Dr. Linzi was not in the least moved by what she saw . She was cold and professional . Lappland saw it and for that reason she did not care too much that the doctor saw her in such a situation . Besides , Doctor Linzi had examined her naked body many times so it didn''t matter so much to Lappland anymore . After all, Dr. Linzi does not show any perverted interest in her body .

    And besides, she is her doctor and Lappland is not stupid enough not to know that sometimes she has to show up naked for her doctor to examine her . Of course if Linzi was a man , then it would be a different conversation . Or rather there would be no conversation because Linzi even as a doctor would be dead for the mere fact that she , as a man , entered the bathroom at this moment . Fortunately for Linzi she is a woman and Lappland doctor , so she has immunity in a sense .

    Dr. Linzi : " I see you have the energy for jokes ......... "

    Saying this Doctor Linzi walked over to Lappland to look at the wound on her head .

    Doctor Linzi : " A slight cut no need to stitch . Such heavy bleeding was caused by hitting a vein on the head. There are quite a lot of them there as it''s a blood supply area. Well your natural regeneration will take care of it, I will just disinfect it."

    Saying this, Dr. Linzi continued to look at the wound , while pushing Lappland''s hair aside .

    Doctor Linzi : " Are you nauseous or have you vomited ? "

    Asks Dr. Linzi , while touching Lappland''s forehead to check in her temperature . S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lappland : " No "

    Replied Lappland further relaxing in the bath .

    Dr. Linzi : " Maybe hallucinations ? "

    Asked Dr. Linzi quite clearly insinuating certainty that Lappland had them . And that didn''t seem to please Lappland , which furrowed her brow and tightened her lips .

    Lappland : " You should not bring up this subject Doctor . "

    Said Lappland in a warning tone , quite clearly referring to Dr. Linzi''s conversation with Blake .

    Dr. Linzi : " If it means that you will live longer , then I must disappoint you, because I will be doing it . Besides, can you guarantee me that you won''t do it again . Are you sure that the next time something like this happens you won''t kill Blake ? "

    Asks Dr Linzi with sincere interest , which Lappland did not have the slightest desire to satisfy when she continued to lie in silence and " relaxation " in the bath .

    Dr. Linzi : " Maybe for you it is not my problem , but as your doctor it is important to me . Even if you don''t want to speak for yourself , tell me what happened for Blake''s sake . "

    Said Dr. Linzi looking seriously at Lappland who only looked at her dispassionately . The pupils in her silver blue eyes, narrowed . However, the threatening look did not stop Dr. Linzi , the woman was not afraid and stood firm on her topic .

    Lappland : " I was nervous because some pricks were not giving me a break . They pinned me up in a dark alley and I really didn''t have the time or the mood for their shit . "

    Said Lappland , letting go of the stare contest with Dr. Linzi .

    Dr. Linzi : " Do you remember what happened ? Or , was it one of the attacks , which you don''t remember ?"

    Asked Dr. Linzi , moving on to look at the injuries on Lappland''s face .

    Lappland: " I remember . I saw myself again , my reflection . Her voice was eating into my head like poison . There was another voice , which tried to calm me down , however , the mockery of the first voice was ........ Too painful . Eventually I silenced them and was about to go home . But one of the bastards grabbed me by the tail . "

    Lappland said and Dr. Linzi listened to her . As she did so , she also assessed the damage and injury to Lappland''s face , stating in her mind that she would leave that too to Lappland natural regeneration . However, before she told Lappland about the extent of the injuries on her face, Dr. Linzi decided to delve into the subject of what Lappland was talking about.

    Lappland: " I reacted instinctively , I attacked . Then I saw only black and white . The only color in it was red ......... and more red . The longer I fought the more red . The taste of blood in my mouth , the smell of smoke and burnt meat . The smell of blood . I felt like my body was on fire .

    Lappland continued , and her voice and gaze became more distant and cold .

    Dr. Linzi : " So theoretically it was you who attacked them ? "

    Asked Dr. Linzi in a serious but non-judgmental tone .

    Lappland : " No ...... Those suckers were watching me for some time . Although my head was a mess I heard part of their conversation . As they approached me I could hear and feel their excitement . I''m sure they came , to harm me . "

    Said Lappland , and Doctor Linzi had no reason not to believe her . Lappland never lied and it worked well in this type of situation because Doctor Linzi would not see why Lappland would lie now . Of course Lappland''s psyche could play tricks on her making Lappland feel threatened and aggressive . However, Dr. Linzi has no way to confirm this , so she decided to trust Lappland in this .

    Dr. Linzi : " Well I believe you . But the police as well as the public may not believe this . "

    Said frankly Dr Linzi .

    Dr Linzi : " But don''t worry too much , the rain should destroy most of the evidence . Nevertheless you and Blake should change your place of residence , preferably to a place where there are not so many cameras or no one asking too many questions . "

    Said Dr . Linzi as sincere advice .

    Dr. Linzi : " You can contact your aunt about this . Unless you do not want it so much , then you can contact me ........ And for some time avoid going to the place where it happened . Let''s just hope there was no CCTV or any witnesses there . "

    Said Dr. Linzi lookv Lappland.

    Lappland: " What about the Academy ? "

    Asked Lappland uncertainly , which made Dr. Linzi give Lappland a long and blank stare .

    Dr. Linzi : " You are going to Beacon right ? "

    Asked Dr. Linzi with a tired sigh , even though she knew the answer to that question .

    Dr. Linzi : " Don''t worry too much about it . By the time of the entrance tests to Beacon , the situation should have quieted down . So for now keep a low profile and don''t stick your head out too much . "

    Saying this, Dr. Linzi walked away from the tub .

    Dr. Linzi : " But back to your emotional state can you tell me what made you so angry at the words spoken by the voices in your head ? Is that what made you attack Blake ? "

    Dr. Linzi asked , returning to the topic of Lappland''s mental state . Lappland , however, was no longer so eager to talk about it , even though internally she fought the urge to say what was on her heart . In the end , Lappland remained silent .

    Dr. Linzi : " You don''t have to talk about it with me . Find someone with whom you feel safe and well to talk about it . But remember that you should share your true emotions and thoughts with someone . However, today don''t think about anything too much . Relax and rest . "

    Said Dr. Linzi seeing Lappland''s fatigue . In her opinion Lappland should not strain herself physically and mentally anymore today , hence Dr. Linzi''s withdrawal from the question . The fact that Lappland shared anything with her is already a great improvement in her eyes . Knowing Lappland from the beginning , Dr. Linzi knows how closed in herself this girl can be .

    Dr. Linzi : " Can you stand normally ? "

    Asked Dr. Linzi looking at Lappland''s feet.

    Lappland: " I can "

    Said Lappland yawning .

    Dr. Linzi : "In that case , can you get out of the bath so I can check you ? "

    Asked Dr. Linzi again to which an already tired Lappland , no longer having the strength to joke today slowly got out of the bath . Although the water flowing from her body flooded the bathroom floor , both Lappland and Dr. Linzi did not pay attention to it .

    Dr. Linzi : " You are not dizzy or feel that you are losing your balance ? Any paresis in your limbs or strange tingling ? "

    Asked Dr. Linzi , not reacting at all to the beauty of the naked and wet body of Lappland in front of her . Instead of admiring , Dr . Linzi slowly approached and began to inspect Lappland''s naked body . However, the longer she watched the more her expression changed . For the first time Dr. Linzi showed shock , disbelief and even fear .

    And Lappland noticed it immediately , that slight skip in Dr. Linzi''s heartbeat . Lappland heard it and seeing the doctor''s face she looked at her own body .It was then that Lappland saw black spot surrounding a small crystal protruding from her side and inner thigh . The crystals were small , about the size of a thumb and they blended into the skin , without protruding beyond it. But the spot surrounding these black crystals showed that under the skin, these critters were even bigger

    Besides , several other spots appeared on both the side and thigh . Upon deeper inspection, Dr. Linzi even found several other , new black spots on Lappland''s body . Three on the back of the second thigh , two on the outside of the calf of the same leg . One on the neck and right shoulder blade , two on the right forearm and shoulder . Two on the left clavicle and one on the right side of the belly button .

    Most of them were small and barely visible , but their number was frightening leaving Dr. Linzi in shock . In the end , each of these spots was a crystallization in the body of Lappland . As she found new spots and made sure they were crystals , Dr. Linzi''s eyes showed her growing shock . The poor woman did not believe what she saw . As she memorized and counted the number of points of crystallization , her mind worked at top speed to solve the one question swirling in her head .

    Dr. Linzi : " How did it happen ? Didn''t I examine you earlier today ? How is it possible that this process has accelerated so quickly ? "

    Whispering to herself Dr. Linzi did not even care that Lappland also heard her . Lappland herself although she didn''t show it too much was also somehow concerned about her condition

 Perhaps it is not so bad ?

    Pov 3 person

    Lappland already knew about the crystal on her thigh . She also guessed that the heat and pain she felt during and after the brawl were related to these changes . However, Lappland did not know that so many points on her body showed traces of crystallization . So seeing her body in such a state and knowing what it could mean , Lappland had some discomfort in her heart . However, she did not show it in her blank expression .

    Seeing her own body , Lappland could tell that it did not look too good . Lappland wasn''t a Doctor to estimate exactly what kind of change her current condition was causing her , but she didn''t have to be one to guess that her current condition wouldn''t do her already fragile life any good .

    Dr. Linzi : " Lappland what happened ? "

    Asked Dr. Linzi , finishing her observations of the state of Lappland''s body . Lappland before answering out of fatigue sat down on the edge of the tub , which allowed her wet tail to dip into the water again .

    Lappland: " I''ve already said what happened . "

    Said Lappland in a flat tone . She was not a doctor , so how would she know what happened to her body

    Lappland: " Although I can say with certainty that the two crystals were already on my skin after the fight in the alley . I suppose the terrible heat and headache I felt during the fight as well as after , is related to that ."

    Said Lappland shrugging her shoulders .

    Dr. Linzi : " Headache ? Terrible heat ? Well yes you mentioned that you felt like your body was on fire , right ? "

    Asked Dr. Linzi and Lappland only nodded . Meanwhile with her hands resting on the tub , bored Lappland started waving her legs from side to side .

    Dr. Linzi : " . Self-ignition , expulsion of heat . "

    Said Dr. Linzi thoughtfully to herself , putting together the facts she knew .

    Dr. Linzi : " It makes sense , in the fight you used the aura I am right ? "

    Asked Dr. Linzi to which she got a confirmation in the form of a nod from Lappland .

    Doctor Linzi : " Crystals , dust and aura . The crystals in your body may have reacted to your excessive or sudden use of the aura . As for the headache , it may be related to the crystal in your head , high body temperature or mental state . Well your behavior today can be explained by this . The change in mood and aggression may be due to the crystals in your head . "

    Dr.Linzi : " But this just a theory . However, perhaps the use of the aura has an effect on the process ? Maybe it is all about the aura ? But what sense would that make ? Does it make sense at all ? If it was only about the aura then there would already be some other cases . Maybe genetic mutations ? "

    Dr. Linzi continued to talk to herself in whispers as she crouched on the ground in front of Lappland. These quiet whispers were listened to by Lappland, who without blinking stared at Doctor Linzi .

    Lappland: " I don''t know doc but I doubt you will learn anything by crouching on the ground . "

    Said Lappland , tired from today , continuing to wiggle her legs from side to side .

    Dr. Linzi : " You''re right this is not the place for that . I need to look at your blood and those crystals in the lab . However , at least now I have any direction of research . I will test the reaction of the crystals and blood to the aura and see if that is the cause of accelerated crystallization of your cells ."

    Dr. Linzi : " Unfortunately , If it is not biological , I will have to ask a few of my debtors for help in analyzing this crystal from your body . After all I am a simple doctor not a scientist . "

    Said Dr. Linzi , probably already arranging in her head all possible tests and plans . Surely , the already urgent matter of Lappland , became the first priority for the doctor . After all, Dr. Linzi saw that her arrangements for the life of Lappland could in an instant shorten drastically for unknown reasons .

    Dr. Linzi : " Lappland do you have the modified blood tester , which I gave you in the office ? "

    Asked Dr. Linzi to which Lappland , who again began to blink nodded .

    Lappland: " The tester should be in what is left of my coat . "

    Said Lappland , causing Doctor Linzi to move quickly to leave the bathroom to take the device .

    Dr. Linzi : " Wait a minute I''ll be back " .

    Said Dr. Linzi to Lappland who , gave the doctor a thumbs up to show her understanding . The doctor herself not paying attention to Lappland''s antics , after suddenly leaving the bathroom , she almost bumped into Blake , who was ready to enter

    Blake : " Is everything okay ? "

    Asked a worried Blake , Reminding the doctor of her existence on the hotel room .

    Doctor Linzi : " Yes , Lappland is ok . I just have to put some bandages on her and besides that she will be fine "

    Replied the Dr Linzi , not sure of how much or if at all , Balke heard of the conversation about the condition of Lappland''s body . Doctor Linzi whispered the whole time and the door ware closed too , but she could not be sure that Balke did not hear something . After all, her hearing , although not as excellent as Lappland''s , was also to some extent better than that of humans .

    Blake : " Really ? Looking at your rush I thought something was wrong ."

    Asked Blake uncertain and worried about Lappland''s condition , while trying to look into the bathroom , which was prevented by Dr. Linzi , who fearing that Balke would see Lappland''s condition , blocked the view with her body .

    Dr. Linzi : " Lie down Blake . Lappland is fine . I will take care of her now and then I will come back to you . "

    Said Dr. Linzi in a calm tone , looking at Blake , who sighed and unsteadily returned to bed . Looking at the depressed Blake , Dr. Linzi only shook her head and quickly went to the destroyed , abandoned on the ground coat , from which she took out a wet cardboard box with a blood testing device .

    The object pulled out of Lappland''s clothes attracted the attention of Blake lying on the bed . Dr. Linzi would have been more inclined to ignore the attention, but in doing so she knew she was risking the possibility that Blake herself would start looking for the answer, and that was not good for Lappland, who wanted to keep her condition a secret.

    Dr. Linzi knew that Lappland wanted to keep information about her condition from Blake . And well now would also be the best time to pull the wool over Blake''s eyes , which will make Lappland not have to lie .

    Dr. Linzi : " Blood tester , they are used to test insulin in the blood ."

    Said Dr. Linzi taking the device out of the wet package to view its condition . And to the doctor''s quiet joy , everything worked . The device , despite the terrible appearance of Lappland coat and packaging itself , did not have a single scratch on it .

    Blake : " Lappland has diabetes ? "

    Asked Blake in disbelief , unsure of her own conclusions about Dr . Linzi''s statement .

    Dr. Linzi : " Yes , but it''s nothing serious . No treatment is needed . For now , however , Lappland must test the insulin level in her blood and report everything to me every day ."

    Dr. Linzi Lied , without the slightest change on her face . She as a doctor , lied to the families of patients at their request many times before . Dr. Linzi did not like to do it , giving artificial hope or bending the truth . Unfortunately she also understands that , for her patients to share the truth must be as hard , as lying for her . Of course, in the case of Lappland, her lie was also motivated by a desire to preserve Lappland''s trust in her . Besides, it was to help Lappland deal with the situation .

    Blake : " Really ? "

    Asked Blake uncertainly , apparently unconvinced that Lappland might have suffered from something like diabetes . S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Dr. Linzi : " What with this reaction ? Is it that strange ? You know about Lappland''s hormonal problems right ? "

    Asked Dr. Linzi looking at Blake , who nodded in confirmation .

    Dr. Linzi : " Insulin is nothing but a chormone produced in the pancreas . These black spots on Lappland''s body are an overt symptom of diabetes . This is called dark keratosis , its that Dark band of skin or dark spot. And this is sometimes one of the first symptoms of diabetes . "

    Dr. Linzi : " Such darkening most often occurs at the groin , armpits and neck . However, in the case of Lappland and her problems, you should not be surprised if you see some in other parts of the body . Also, the spots on Lappland''s body are a little darker than they should be but nothing to worry about I will take care of it ."

    She said Dr. Linzi giving a logical and reality-based excuse . Balke hearing this logical explanation coming from the mouth of Dr. Linzi herself , calmed down after a moment and sighed .

    Blake : " Sorry I just ........ Thank you doctor . "

    Said Balke , ashamed of her distrust . This gave Dr. Linzi confidence that Blake believed her . Well , at least it should be , if her psychological assessment was correct Blake should buy that excuse . Now as long as no one can see , the crystals protruding from the body of Lappland , everything should be fine . After all, what Dr. Linzi told Blake about diabetes makes the current state of Lappland''s body very similar to the symptoms of this disease.

    After finishing this conversation , Dr. Linzi went to her bag and took from it plasters , bandages and cloth bands . Most of this was to help her deal with the crystals protruding from Lappland''s body . In addition, of course, she took with her disinfectant and gauze that she was to use to deal with the wounds on Lappland''s body. After organizing and taking these items with her , Dr. Linzi go back quickly into the bathroom , without forgetting to close the door behind her .

    Lappland: " Thanks doctor ".

    Said Lappland calmly thanking her for covering her condition from Blake .

    Dr. Linzi : " You''re welcome . Lying about it would be difficult for you , so I did it for you . Although being honest , in my opinion , you should tell Blake the truth . "

    Said Dr . Linzi , taking Lappland''s hand in her palm . Then using the device on Lappland''s finger, doctor examined the blood.

    >{0,27u/l}

    And well , nothing has changed since the last blood test . Seeing this the expression on Dr. Linzi''s face did not change too much , the result seemed to satisfy the doctor .

    Dr. Linzi : " The content of this thing in your blood has not increased . Most likely only the tissues under your skin have been crystallized . "

    Said Dr. Linzi with a sigh of relief , which surprised Lappland .

    Lappland: " That''s good ? "

    Asked Lappland uncertainly , when one of her wolf ears drooped , showing her confusion.

    Dr. Linzi : " Yes, because this informs us that there has been no sudden crystallization of blood in your veins. And this reduces the risk of blood clots , which could kill you soundlessly at night . Besides, it may mean that no new crystallization cells have formed anywhere on your internal organs. This means that, at best, the crystallization has occurred only under and on the skin. "

    Said Dr. Linzi , looking at Lappland , who did not quite understand what the doctor meant .

    Dr. Linzi : " It means that you may have avoided further damage and injury to your organs . Besides , less of that thing in your veins means less likelihood of a heart attack or hypoxia . In the event that crystallization occurs only on your skin or muscles , in the worst case you will lose a limb or need a skin graft . Believe me much better for you when you lose a hand than a heart or other internal organ . You will live without a hand , you will get a prosthesis and maybe after re habilitation you will get back to fighting . "

    Dr. Linzi : " But lose a heart or kidney and in your case it will be very difficult to do a transplant . Although looking at your situation and biology I''m not sure that transplantation of normal organs will do anything . Most likely your body will reject them , making another transplantation impossible or pointless . Not to even mention that you may not even live to see the transplant attempt . If it is your heart , brain or lungs that are damaged by crystals , you will die ."

    Said Dr. Linzi , making Lappland finally understand

    Dokyor Linzi : " Although as I said I am not sure about the current state inside your body . Without an x-ray I can''t tell you anything with certainty . That''s why it''s best if you come tomorrow with Blake . I will give you a quick x-ray and then let you go home ."

    Said Dr. Linzi , directly insinuating that her previous diagnosis was supported by positive thoughts and hope . Lappland herself did not care that doktot Liniz presented her with a possibly incorrect diagnosis . She just nodded her head at what Dr. Linzi told her .

    Dr. Linzi : " Now get up . I will take another look at you and then patch you up ."

    Said Dr. Linzi to which Lappland without resisting followed the instructions . Touching Lappland''s body one more time , Dr. Linzi looked for possible signs of internal injuries caused by damage to the crystal or the crystallization process itself . Beyond that , Dr Linzi checked the joints , spine and ribs for damage or fractures . Fortunately, Dr. Linzi confirmed that except for a few bruises Lappland will be fine.Dr.

    Dr. Linzi : " Besides that , I can''t do no more than that . I don''t have an x-ray to see what everything looks like inside , so if something happens call immediately and don''t wait . Now I will wrap a bandage around the crystals and black spots on your body . While you don''t have to worry about showing the black spots because of my conversation with Blake about your " diabetes " . The crystals must stey hidden . "

    Says Dr. Linzi , slowly wrapping a bandage around the black spots and crystals on Lappland''s body . Then on the bandages on the legs , arms and neck , Dr. Linzi put fabric bands , the purpose of which was to make sure that the bandages would not fall off or curl up during Lappland''s movement .

    Looking down at Lappland''s bandaged belly Dr. Linzi sighed then rose from her knees to stand at her full height , to disinfect the wounds on Lappland''s head and face. After pouring the liquid on Lappland''s head , she didn''t even flinch, even though the heavily foaming liquid in the wound would surely make many man cry on the spot .

    The same fate awaited several smaller injuries on Lappland''s face , which were washed with this liquid . After finishing with this, Dr. Linzi put a gauze pad on the top of Lappland''s head and then wrapped her head with a bandage, which was wrapped in such a way that it allowed Lappland''s ears to move freely .

    On Lappland''s face, Dr. Linzi stuck only a few patches , as she saw no reason why any of these wounds needed anything more the that. Of course, Dr. Linzi did not forget the wounds on Lappland''s hand, which was cleaned and treated by her , after she was done with Lappland face .

    Dr. Linzi : " Good now I will finish things with Balke . You , get dressed and rest . Don''t do anything stressful or tiring today . Just go to sleep . However , if you need psychological help or some kind of medicine , tell me now and I will arrange it for you as soon as possible . "

    Said Dr. Linzi staring at Lappland , who only lazily nodded her head , then without getting dressed she left the bathroom , causing the poor doctor to close her eyes to massage the root of her nose .

 Good Night

    Blake pov

    Lying flat on the bed in the dark room , I look through my cat eyes at the door through which Dr Linzi has just left and sigh from complete physical and mental exhaustion . This day , not a whole week has been nothing but exhausting chaos . Discovering the truth about Lappland , accepting the white fang condition , freeing Lappland and escaping from the train .

    '' This all happened in just two weeks . We are not even with Lappland a full week in Vale and already there is such a commotion. ''

    Thinking about it I remember how just yesterday we had fun with Lappland at the party . And today she was close to killing me. To make matters worse , because of some bastards we will have to look for another place . And, no I don''t blame Lappland for hurting a few fools who accosted her .

    As for her killing them ....... Trusting Lappland''s words I know that they really wanted to hurt her so I don''t hold it against her . Especially since I know that Lappy cannot control herself . The one I should be angry at is me . I should go with her . How many situations would have been different if I had been with her . I should just wake up Yang , send her home and go with Lappland .

    '' Then today''s events would certainly not have happened . The events of last year too . All this crap would not have happened . ''

    Thinking about it I shake my head , sinking deeper into my pillow .

    '' At least the pain pills are starting to work . ''

    I think to myself while raising my bandaged hand in front of my face .

    '' Dr Linzi as always did a good and quick job . She arrived here in the middle of the night and the downpour to do this and she didn''t even take a single Lien for it . ''

    I think to myself watching my bandaged hand , whose fingers I bend one by one .

    '' Before I go to the clinic tomorrow , I must remember to take some Lien with me from the prize from the Lappy fight to buy some gift for the doctor . ''

    I think to myself with a slight sense of guilt . I wanted to pay but Dr. Linzi didn''t even look at the money I was holding . When I reminded her of them she looked at me as if I had insulted her , then she turned off the light in the room and left .

    '' However, as for tomorrow''s visit to the clinic . I am not sure I would like to get rid of the scar . ''

    Thinking about it I sigh quietly and try to stop thinking about it . Thinking will make it harder for me to fall asleep . I should have been asleep long ago but what keeps me from doing so is thinking about things and feeling dirty .

    '' I would like to take a bath but ......... I will probably wake her up ''

    I think to myself looking below me at my chest and the rest of my body covered by a certain person lying on it .

    '' After taking , those few pills for sedation and sleep that Dr. Linzi gave her , Lappland sleeps like she''s dead . If I could not feel and hear her heartbeat I might even think she was dead . Even her breathing is so gentle as if it is not there ''

    I think looking at Lappland , who after taking a few pills from the doctor was now sleeping , lying on top of me , as if nothing had ever happened . Of course it could have been due to fatigue , however knowing Lappland . I know that she will really treat today''s situation as if it never happened . Lappland probably never thinks about such things ...... At least I think so looking at how carefree she always is . S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    '' You can say that this is typical Lappdumb behavior . Don''t think , just live . ''

    I think feeling Lappland''s ear rubbing against my neck . Her head resting on my chest , which is now naked because of the damage to my clothes . Lappa''s body lying mostly on top of mine is so light that I can hardly feel the weight .

    '' Even with her size she should weigh enough for me to feel her . ''

    Thinking about it I remember that Lappland had just been bandaged and examined by a doctor . So if there really was something wrong Dr. Linzi must already know about it . Leaving this thought only to return to thinking about the previous one .

    '' Of course, we agreed with Lappland that we will no longer mention anything related to the events of a year ago , now everything should "return to normal" everything is now to slowly repair . But I do not know how it could ? Is it so easy? Apparently everything has been said and agreed , yet ......... It''s just strange . ''

    '' However, I understand that , how else would it look now ? Should we be angry with each other? Hate each other? Love each other ? How would normal people behave after such a situation . Now everything seems so " normal " . And that made it seem so unreal . One moment she almost killed me , and now she just sleeps next to me and I worry about her and consider her sleeping face with sweet . It''s completely as if nothing happened . No betrayal , no fight . ''

    Thinking about it I look at her peaceful sleeping face located right on my exposed chest . Her naked body lying on top of me . Her arms hugging me .......... All this is strange after what happened between us . However, I am enjoying it . I desire nothing more than to make her tail wiggle with joy or straighten with pleasure . One problem that still remains is me ....... In my subconscious it seems so strange and unrealistic that I can not not think about it as Lappland seems to do .

    '' This is just surreal . ''

    Thinking about it I know that it is good that it ended like this . However, isn''t it so soon . After what I did it went around practically without much harm to me . Compared to what Lappland went through, this is nothing. That''s why I hesitate to fix this possible scar on my hand . Of course , in the scale of things I have done , this one scar does not matter . However , perhaps it will give me some peace of mind .

    '' Even though I promised myself and my mother that I would not feel sorry for myself . Although I promised to stop seeking punishment for myself , it is also not as simple as throwing away the garbage . However, I will not run away anymore . I will not waste this " happy " ending of this situation . No more of this pathetic desire to be punished . I will not let these thoughts destroy this possible new beginning . The one punishment I deserves is no punishment . ''

    '' As long as I love her so long I will hide the guilt inside me . And so be it . The love that attached me to her will be my punishment . In the end everything that happens to you , happens because of how I treated you . Now I will do it the way it should all be from the beginning . I will treat your feelings as they should be treated . I will love you .''

    '' Both of you . After all the beast in you , is part of you . A part that I have helped release over the past years . Now I have to love it because it is my responsibility as the person who let it happen . So even if one day there is only a beast left of you , I will still stay by your side . I will not leave you anymore .''

    With thoughts continuing to swirl in my head , I continue to observe , a delicate looking , naked body of Lappland . Bandaged body , which fills me with anxiety and makes me not want to believe Dr. Linzi about the condition of Lappland''s body . So many bandages do not look normal . And explaining it with bruises and ointments does not fit . I''d like to look underneath them to make sure it''s really just bruises . However ......

    '' But If it was anything other than that , Dr. Linzi would not have let go of Lappland so easily . Besides , I don''t want to wake her up. ''

    Thinking about it , I gently cover us with a blanket . And I close my eyes to try to sleep . That''s when I start to feel a wet sensation on my collarbone and breast . After opening my eyes , it turned out that I felt it because of Lappland , who while sniffing me deeply , began to lick my skin as well . I did not know what she was dreaming , it could have been something perverted . However it did not bother me as long as it seemed not to be a nightmare .

    Hearing and feeling her nose sniffing my clothes and feeling her tongue continuing to lick my skin I began to feel a strange joy . Lappland continued her behavior until she slipped off my body to lie on her side with me still in her embrace . I, following her, also lay on my side to watch with pleasure as Lappland did not stop digging her face into my clothes .

    Suddenly, however, I was hit by a strange feeling . The reason was Lappland''s attack on my nipple . Sucking it like a baby , Lappland buried herself in my body without any intention of moving . Normally I would have pushed her away , considering it as overstimulating and disturbing during sleep . Besides, if she did it for too long , who knows what could happen . I know for sure that it does not seem very healthy .

    '' However , if it makes her feel safe or anything like that , so be it . ''

    Thinking about it I improve my sleeping position to support Lappland''s head . Then hugging her tightly to myself , I can''t help but hum the lullaby that my mother always hummed when I was little .

    '' What a night ''

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    ( 7 years ago ) pov Blake

    '' I have to pee . ''

    I think , looking nervously at the crowd of faunus around me . At first I thought I could hold out until the end so I didn''t bother anyone about it . But now I''ve been holding this for an hour and looking at my father , who is speaking on a stage , built quickly in front of the crowd . I know that the protest will continue for some time .

    '' But I can''t hold it anymore .

    I think in a panic , while crossing my legs . So making up my mind I looked around for our guardian or Lappland , but they were nowhere to be found . I also have no idea where they went . In the noise I also hear nothing other than the shouts of disgruntled faunus and my father''s voice heard through the speakers . From my position at the very front of the crowd I could see him perfectly . Next to him stands my mother with a second microphone and Sienna holding the camera .

    Unfortunately they seem too busy to look in my direction . I also don''t want to come on stage to tell her .This made me start to panic . I had already seen the place with the toilet , but I didn''t want to leave the place alone without telling anyone . Besides I don''t want to go alone either .

    After all , we are in the middle of the protest in Mantle under Atlas , the police have already gathered in some places and I am afraid to go out somewhere alone . However, unable to hold out anymore I made a decision and walked through the crowd to leave the protest . My small body and spontaneous request to let me through made me move through the crowd quite quickly .

    When I stepped out of the crowd , I already had the hood of my winter jacket on my head to hide my ears . Without slowing down , I moved quietly towards the dust station , which I saw walking during the protest to this square . But suddenly in front of me appeared a head covered with white hair with wolf ears on top .

    Staring at me a pair of wide-open , blue-silver eyes blinked several times . The blank wide smile adorning this person''s face and the single scar crossing the eye , openly let me know who I was dealing with . It was Lappland , who out of the blue crossed my path almost making me wet myself . Perhaps the only thing that saved me from this was that I was used to these kinds of surprises , living with this wild card .

    Lappland : " Where are you going ? "

    Asked Lappy tilting her head . She was now standing in front of me with her body leaning toward me and her hands behind her back . Her tail visible behind her was waving from side to side like an excited puppy . Unfortunately this puppy was now blocking my way , and I don''t have time for her games.

 First blood and first trauma 1

    This is my promised one chapter per week . Well I will try to keep it that way , however if I don''t have time or feel that the quality of the chapter will decline , unfortunately the chapter may not appear once a week . However, as I promised I will try to create one chapter a week .

    -------------

    Blake pov

    Blake : " I''m going to the toilet ".

    I said bypassing Lappland, who stood in the same place for a few seconds longer then moved behind me as if nothing had happened. Due to the lack of a coat , which our mother gave her to hide her animal-like features from the eyes of people . Lappland stood out among the crowds making her the target of many people''s attention .

    Some of them were visibly displeased , disgusted , surprised , wary or directly hostile in their gazes at the sight of Lappland''s tail and ears . Lappland herself without worrying about it walked with her head held high , which allowed everyone to see the wide smile on her face .

    Being honest wanted to reprimand Lappdumb for her behavior . Her behavior and appearance attracted a lot of unwanted attention , which put the two of us at great risk . However, looking at the fact that she did not even have that coat with her, made me know that she must have left it somewhere or even directly threw it out . It also made it pointless to get Lappy to put it on .

    If at all she could be persuaded to do so in the first place . Lappland is simply too stubborn for that . She doesn''t like having restrictions on her tail , which she is so proud of . She never lets anyone but , mom , me or Sienna touch it . Always after the bath , she comb it with the greatest care .

    '' Which is funny , knowing and seeing that to comb Lappland''s hair , mom , dad and Sienna have to chase her around the house . ''

    I think to myself trying to distract myself from my need . While looking at the surroundings I see a few people counted as the second part of the onlookers . These few rare people and faunus look at Lappland with worry or amusement at the way she walked and presented herself .

    Without bending her knees Lappdumb lifted her legs high with every step like a soldier on parade . Her arms similarly to her legs waved freely high with every step she took . Just as her white tail waved behind her . With her cheerful expression , humming and curiously looking around the snowy scenery of the city , she was striking the eye like a poking finger .

    However , Lappy didn''t look like she cared about the attention people were giving her . Or at least she hides it well, which is possible by looking at how every now and then she glances secretly at people looking at her with hostility . But I have no idea what she is thinking about and honestly despite my curiosity , I am a little afraid to know .

    '' After all, there is a saying that " it was curiosity that killed the cat ". ''

    I think to myself without slowing down. Of course I know that Lappland would never hurt me . I am just afraid of what is going on in that head .

    Blake : " By the way , where have you been ? "

    I asked Lappland reminding myself of her lack of presence just now at the protest . Lappy hearing my question stopped with her funny way of walking , then she took out of the pocket of her winter jacket a piece of dried meat , the origin of which I do not want to ask ?  S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But looking that it had on it a few grains of sand and crumbs often found in the pockets of jackets , I am sure that she does not keep this food in a package but directly in her pocket .

    Lappland: " Something caught my attention and I went to check it out ? "

    Said Lappland scratching her head with her free hand , looking uncertain in the face of her own words . In the end , without thinking anything more about it , she shrugged her shoulders and bit a piece of dried meat , which she then offered me , putting it directly to my lips .

    Blake : " No thanks . However, where did you get this from ? "

    Despite Lappdumb''s smile encouraging me to eat , I refused , looking at the fact that she took it directly out of her jacket pocket .

    Lappland : " I took from home because I thought I might be hungry . "

    Said Lappland again shrugging her shoulders finishing the piece of dried meat .

    Blake : " Wait , aside from the fact that mom or dad would buy you something if you asked . We have been here for two days ? Lappland have you been keeping food in your pocket for two days ? "

    I asked in disgust as I watched Lappland pull out a second piece and eat it with relish without the slightest hesitation in her movements .

    Lappland: " Yes ? This is dried meat , it will not spoil so easily . "

    Asked a discomfited Lappland , chewing slowly , clearly not seeing the problem . Looking into her eyes I can see that she really believes what she is saying . Her smile also won''t let me explain or admonish her for her lack of hygiene .

    Blake : " Never mind ....... Do you know what happened to our guardian ? "

    I asked having a suspicion that Lappland had something to do with it .

    Lappland: " When I left to look at what I was interested in , our guardian followed me . Luckily I lost her in the crowd . Hahaha "

    Says Lappland with a proud smile and giggle , apparently happy with her behavior and achievement . Feeling the urge again, I couldn''t find the strength to say anything, so I just kept walking until I finally arrived in front of the dust station.

    Without saying anything I went to the side of this one-story building where I saw a toilet attached to the building .Unfortunately, I found an unpleasant surprise in front of the door of the female toilet .

    Lappland : " [Toilet for customers only] . Well that''s unlucky . "

    Said Lappland without comforting me one bit .

    Lappland : " After eating I want to drink a little . So I can buy something to drink and get a key for you . "

    Said Lappy , pulling from the same pocket from which she had taken the food , a few Lien . After slowly counting them on her hand , she looked at me again .

    I honestly did not have the strength to say anything . I stood leaning against the wall with tears in my eyes because I really couldn''t stand it anymore . The very behavior of Lappdumb did not help , because she annoyed me with this slow doing things .

    Blake : " Go get that key already . "

    I said quietly feeling that in a moment something will leak . Lappland saying nothing more went to get the key to my deliverance . But to my growing concern it took her a while . Although due to my situation , time might have flowed differently in my mind. Eventually, after waiting a while longer, Lappy appeared in my sight .

    Unfortunately to my growing annoyance she seemed to consciously walk in slow steps . Well she could have walked norlamally , but again the situation may have changed the way I feel time . Nevertheless , looking at her expectantly , I saw her carrying two bottles of water by their caps in one hand , in the other hand she was carrying the keys . Which I immediately snatched from her hands as soon as she was close enough to me .

    Hastily opening the restroom , I walked inside a room resembling a typical restroom with multiple stalls on one side and multiple sinks on the other . I immediately ran to the last fifth stall at the end to do my business .

    After unbuttoning my jacket and pulling down those annoying pants , I began to do my business . Unfortunately hearing someone humming right outside the door . I realized that Lappland , was here with me and she was standing right outside the stall door hearing everything . This made me stop what I was doing , completely embarrassed and blocked .

    Blake: " Can you ....... Can you open the water in the tap ? "

    I Ask Lappdumb , who after what I said , did as I told her  , without any unnecessary question . Now , in the toilet I heard the distinct sound of water flowing from the tap into the sink . This noise reduced my embarrassment and removed the blockade allowing me to continue.

    Lappland: " You know I can hear you anyway ? I clearly hear you peeing ."

    Lappland said directly , without any major reason , making me embarrassed and nervous again . Feeling my cheeks heating up , probably bringing the color of a tomato I decided to change the plan and drown myself in conversation .

    Blake : " What took you so long ? "

    I asked rather loudly , trying to drown out the sound of the waterfall , which I could no longer stop despite my embarrassment . The dam had already burst , so I could only bite back the embarrassment and hide my pride .

    Lappland : " The asshole in the store refused to sell me water because of my " race " . He didn''t say it directly of course , he insisted that it was because the water I wanted to buy was not yet in the system making the cash register not work . Due to the fact that I had limited funds I could not afford another option . But fortunately there was a nice manager in the store and he took care of it . I even got a second bottle for free as an apology . "

    Said Lappy sounding happy and pleased to receive free water . In her voice , when she talked about the situation at the store , I didn''t hear any change or break , which blatantly showed that she didn''t care that she faced discrimination .

    Also , fortunately for me , Lappdumb did not seem to want to take advantage of my situation to tease me , which improved my mood a bit and allowed me to finish my business in peace . Once I had finished and cleaned up , I was about to put on pants however Lappland unexpectedly entered the stall , which due to haste I did not close .

    Blake : " Lapp......... "

    I wanted to say in obvious surprise and nervousness, but Lappland bumping into me , covered my mouth with her hand . Just as I was about to push her away I heard the toilet door open. Immediately after , I heard a lot of footsteps coming inside .

    ??? : " Don''t let anyone in " .

    Said a deep male voice , immediately after which the sound of single footsteps rang through the toilet . Not knowing what was happening , I just felt Lappland pushing me on the toilet bowl again . I didn''t know what she meant , this whole situation was disorients me all the more . I just stood in the toilet with my panties and pants down !!!

    ??? " : Lappland and the daughter of Ghira and Khali Belladonn . We know that you guys are here . We do not want to kill you . We are on a mission to take you alive , so come out and don''t cause problems . "

    Said the same deep male voice . As for what is going on here , I already understood that they were some people who came to take us away . Probably Lappland heard them before they came in hence her behavior .

    ??? : " ........ Sigh ......... Can you kids cooperate a little . If you don''t come out in three seconds , I''ll drag you out of here by your tail and hair if you force me to . "

    Said the deep male voice again  , when in the meantime, footsteps rang around the room . Finally the footsteps stopped , and the water still running in the tap finally stopped . At that moment Lappland push me again in this time , planting me on the toilet .Immediately after that she stood on the toilet bowl between my legs . In the understanding of what she was doing , I quickly lift my legs from the ground .

 First blood and first trauma 2

    Pov 3

    Blake made her move just in time when one of the three intruders , lay on the ground to check through the gaps at the bottom of the stalls to see if anyone was inside . Due to the fact that Lappland and Blake did not close their stall door , it was also not clear through the red marker on the lock outside whether anyone was inside . Ultimately this led to a situation where it was unknown which stall they were in .

    Of course , with the knowledge of the intruders , that they are in here . It didn''t really matter if they were hiding . After all , they must be inside this room . Still , hiding bought them time and gave them the element of surprise in a situation where they would have to defend themselves . The intruders also knew this , which made them not want to recklessly open the stalls . Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After all, the intruders were not uninformed idiots . They knew who they were kidnapping . Both girls because of their parents should have self-defense abilities including aura . Such skills in the hands of a child could make them difficult to capture . Of course not much more difficult in the end they are still children without much experience or intuition . Nevertheless, in the case of a surprise attack even a normal child can hurt an adult .

    And well none of the intruders were willing to lose an eye as a result of a scratch . In this case, however, these children are faunus , who may have an aura and an unknown level of training in self-defense . Which makes the situation likely to end in something worse than gouging out an eye . A small amount of information , combined with a lot of probabilities makes this at first uncomplicated mission , become dangerous at any time .

    And that''s not even counting the parents and guardians of their targets . If it were not for the fact that the targets had separated from their caretakers , the mission of this group would still remain only to observe the family . They did this from the time the Belladonna family arrived in Atlas , until the children were separated . Then when the management learned of this opportunity , they immediately ordered the observation group to take advantage of the situation .

    Surprisingly , it was not Blake Belladonna who was the main focus of their task . It was a girl named Lappland , Belladonna''s family adopted child . For some reason , the bosses are much more focused on capturing the adopted daughter than the biological one . Of course the purpose of the task did not matter , they were to capture two targets . If that is not possible then only one , preferably Lappland .

    This made this group , not focused on fighting but on information gathering and espionage , has to do it alone . Due to the suddenness of this order, they had no time to be prepared . Support would also not arrive in time , so they were left alone with what they had .T hey did not have the aura , equipment or support to handle a fight with a trained hunter or aura holder . If something changed and the parents or their guardian would appear at any time , the entire operations group knew they would have to run .

    They were not hunters or aura holders . They were not even officially affiliated with SDC or atlas , even though they''re working for them . If caught , they would be left alone by the SDC , they would be nobody . Therefore , despite the fact that they ware facing the two children they remained professionally cautious .

    After all , who knows what the kids will come up with in a moment of danger . With this type of operation they does not want to get scratched or injured because of some stupidity . Not so much for the sake of leaving a trail , after all if the kids go missing , their bosses will make the police only pretend to care . What motivated them to be cautious , was not wanting to get another scar or getting caught by parents of ther targets .

    ??? : " Sir , I''m not sure if threats will help us here at all . Scared , they may start doing stupid things and we do not want that to happen . Besides , I''m not sure I want to take part in harming children . "

    Said the young male with a clear in his voice discomfort and hesitation for the current situation.

    ??? : " You kidnaping them idiot , you are already hurting them . Besides , you''ve already signed the contract , so there''s no escape now . An order is an order . Let''s get this done quickly , the last thing I want is to be caught in the ladies room while kidnapping two underage girls . "

    Said a second male voice belonging to the intruder lying on the ground . Who after saying this got up from the ground and after looking at the third intruder who was standing in silence with his arms folded , he shook his head letting him know that he found no movement in the stalls .

    Standing under the flashing lights of the toilet . The three intruders looked no different from the other people outside . They were wearing ordinary civilian clothes . On their hands they were winter gloves made of leather , quite normal for the cold climate of the Atlas . On their heads they were hoods from their black winter jackets .

    Only the surgical masks on their faces and sunglasses stood out in their clothing . Although the recent flu epidemic may have been a pretty clear justification for the face masks on ther face''s . So in the end , the only suspicious thing about these intruders may have been the bulge from under their winter jackets . As to what it was , who knows . In the eyes of the people it could have been anything . However, looking at the situation it is most likely a weapon .

    ??? : " Behind the bathrooms door , in the escape van, our female agent is waiting for us . Her job is to draw people away from the bathroom . Unfortunately, this may draw attention to us which we do not want , so we need to act fast . "

    Said a deep male voice , belonging to the intruder standing with his hands folded . After saying this , he pulls his glasses off his face , showing the world his red eyes .

    Red-eyed man : " Besides , the store employees will eventually turn their attention to the two girls who did not give back the key to the toilet . Too much noise can also attract their attention , so let''s do it quietly . "

    Said the red-eyed man, putting his glasses in the pocket of his jacket as he spoke . After these words he began to approach the door of the first stall .

    Red-eyed man : " And harming children is not in my plans , but if they do not cooperate we will have to use force . "

    Said the red-eyed man turning to the uncertain co-worker , making his attitude clear . He did not have a strange fantasy of harming children . Kidnapping them was just his job , the morality of this action is certainly questionable but such is the world . As for hurting them , as he said " if you force me to " he will drag them out by their hair .

    Red-eyed men : " You open the other stall . And you watch the exit . I don''t want them to somehow manage to open the door and start shouting . "

    Said the red-eyed man addressing first the co-worker , who just got up from the ground . The second task belonged to the man , who expressed his discomfort and hesitation . Such a distribution of tasks clearly indicated that the red-eyed man , trusted the first co-worker as more composed and willing to do the task of capturing their targets .

    Immediately after issuing this order , the two intruders , cautiously opened the first two stalls . Immediately after that they moved on to the next two and these also turned out to be empty . After those failures , the red-eyed man finally stopped in front of the last stall . The three Intruders already knew that it was in this stall that Lappland and Blake were hiding , they were sure of it . Likewise , Blake and Lappland were also certain that there would be no more stalling of what was to come .

    Lappland already knew that there was no escape or solution to this situation, so she simply watched the door behind her back with complete seriousness . On the other hand Blake sat frozen with fear . She was deeply panicked and only holding her breath ensured that she did not give in to her emotions .

    Even though she too already had an aura and had her own training program . She was not mentally prepared for the conflict . At the training she never felt real danger because her mom or dad was there . She was just a kid with basic training . So because of her stress-free life , Blake first encountered a situation where her instincts panic like this . She did not know what to do with herself , so she just sat there with her pants down , paralyzed like a kitten in front of a speeding car .

    Looking into the near crying eyes of Blake , made the look in Lappland''s eyes change . From earlier curiosity and joy , they now have coldness and indifference in them . Although her silver blue eyes had lost their luster , somewhere in them burned determination fueled by years of trauma . At this point in her life , Lappland had experienced things that would shatter the psyche of many .

    For this reason, this situation like these did not seem scary in the eyes of Lappland . The sense of danger and the reaction to it , because of her life was completely different from normal . It''s like comparing a veteran and a new recruit . Lappland had already experienced her wars and for Balke this was the first rodeo .

    Lappland had everything to keep calm in this situation . Her only reason , her purpose . Her friend with whom she has been for years .Now threatened and frightened . Her new family that saved her . If there was a chance to pay off the debt of life she had incurred . Now was the moment . Like a grateful and loyal dog ( wolf ) Lappland had no plans to facilitate anything for their oppressors . If she does not do it for herself she will do it for Blake .

    Rip and tear as much as she can , that was Lappland''s best plan. Either she will kill them all , give Blake a chance to escape , or just buy them time for someone to come check the confusion . It didn''t really matter . Lappland has already lost her fears , she is not afraid of pain or death . Lappland is a literal reflection of a person who had nothing to lose but everything to protect . And it was this thought , this awareness that fueled the flames in those eyes of her . Madness just taking the opportunity and jumped aboard that ship , which was heading straight into a bloody and uncontrollable storm .

    Under Blake''s frightened and tear-filled eyes , Lappland slowly removed her winter jacket . Then pulling out a smal knife from a inside pocket of the jacket . Lappland turned to face the stall door while giving Balke her jacket to hold . Lappland''s behavior shocked Blake . Lappland courage gave her encouragement it is true , feeling Lappland''s willingness to fight and protect her made Blake try to gather the courage to help . However , seeing Lappland pull out a small knife made Blake realize the stakes of it all . After all, Lappland has no intention of making sandwiches with this knife .

    They were still children . It is true that Lappland more than once hurt someone badly , the sight of blood was quite frequent since Lappland came into her life . However, Blake knew that Lappland would not stop at hurting someone . She saw it in Lappland''s eyes . A look she had never seen but her body instinctively knew . Everything about Lappland betrayed her intentions and Blake didn''t know how to feel now . She was smart enough to know that there was nothing wrong with Lappland''s actions , but she was young and innocent enough that fear was normal .

    While Lappland right hand held the knife her other , left hand , being clenched into a fist between the knuckles of her fingers held the key to the toilet . Due to the fact that her fist was quite small , the key served as a good claw to push . Then putting , with the help of Blake , her jacket over the clenched fist with the claw , Lappland began to listen and wait like a predator for prey .

    Red-eyed men : " Are you going to leave this stall or not ? "

    Asked the Red-eyed men for the last time . Lappland''s actions , despite her caution , were heard in the quiet toilet . This gave the group of intruders confidence that they were inside . At that moment Lappland''s heartbeat slowed down . Her mind was in a complete blank from any thoughts , voices or hallucinations .

    Her breathing was incredibly calm and even. In her eyes the world slowed down . Her pupils contracted , her tail slowly waved from side to side . Her ear twitched . Her body no longer made even the slightest sound . Under her black pants and white shirt with a red heart , you could clearly see how her muscles , tensed up in readiness . At that moment Lappland was like a true wild animal , focused on the target , not caring about the outcome ......... ready to jump .

    Swallowing saliva her ears listened for the slightest rustle . She could hear the panicked heartbeat of Balake and the calm heartbeat of the people outside the stall . Lappland was already in a trance-like state . Her instinct began to take over for the first time in many years . Her blood seemed as cold as the Atlas tundra , despite the fact that her body was getting hotter and hotter .

 Traumatic bloodbath in bathroom 1

    Pov 3 person

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    The semblance of conscience has already disappeared .

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Lappland finally showed the world who she really was.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Frightened and cornered animal .

    - S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Licking her lips . Lappland finally ............ felt why she was alive ...........

    -

    -

    -

    -

    That feeling, of blood flowing through her veins ......... The fear she felt ............ The cold she felt now without her jacket, is the same as it was then ............ The emotional and biological reminder that she is still alive . That was ........ adrenaline and norepinephrine in her veins . They stimulate like a drug . They give her a feeling she never felt .

    -

    -

    -

    -

    ......... The beating of her heart .......... Their hearts ........ Their blood and heat ...........

    -

    -

    -

    -

    If anyone saw Lappland''s eyes now, they would see the flash of light returning to them . But it was not the light of hope or life ....... It was a sick anticipation ..........

    -

    -

    -

    -

    That day ....... Lappland discovered that , she feels that she is alive only when her life is threatened . Only primal fear and trauma get the adrenaline pumping .......... Only when instinct takes over does she feel the need to continue living . Live or die . Fight or surrender . Die fighting or not die at all . There is no honor , no glory , only the primal struggle for life .

    -

    -

    -

    -

    This is the beauty of a life without purpose .

    -

    -

    -

    _

    The moment the red-eyed man touched the handle and opened the stall door , he moved quickly away from it as if expecting someone to jump out at him. However, nothing happened . He also did not hear any noise , no panic , no screaming . Not even a sudden audible taking and holding of breath .

    Suspecting , however , that the girls are simply so frightened by the situation that they froze in place , the red-eye mam with his left hand pulled the door carefully to himself with the intention of opening it . At the same time his right hand prepared for whatever might come from inside . And well , just as he expected , when the door was opened wide enough to see a shadows of people sitting inside .

    Child''s winter jacket flew straight towards his face fom the cabin . Letting go of the door he caught that small jacket and tossed it aside easily with his left hand . Meanwhile, his other right hand caught the skinny , pale , child''s wrist , in the palm of which was a knife . Which aimed at the left part of his body .

    Just as he was about to snort in his mind at such a pathetic attempt , a fist appeared in his field of vision flying towards the right side of his face . But before his brain had time to calculate or even communicate what was happening . The tip of the toilet key was already millimeters in front of the pupil of his right eye .

    Unfortunately the red-eyed man did not have a way to deal with it . He had just cast aside , Lappland winter jacket . Now the left hand with which he did this , will not have time to return to protect him . Meanwhile , his right hand held Lappland''s right hand , which aimed and was on the left side of his body .

    This made the right side of his face , exposed and vulnerable to attacks . However , even if he had his hand free now , he would not have had time to react . After all , the tip of the key was already touching the wet surface of his eye .

    In this case even with enough time to react . Pushing away Lappland''s hand at that moment , would only have resulted in the cutting of the eyeball . Which despite appearances , could be more painful and dangerous . Ultimately , even being prepared for a possible attack , it was an unprotectable attack .

    The red-eyed man expected resistance and attempts at self-defense . What he did not expect from the child , however, was such a misdirection in the form of a jacket followed by a diversion in the form of a fake knife attack . All this was needed to expose him to a direct crippling or possibly even fatal attack . Now no matter what he did , he would still lose an eye .

    Such ruthlessness and planning was not expected in a child under stress . No matter how much training , you can not prepare for stress . And yet , this kid must have been in complete control to do something so meticulous.

    To make matters worse, it all happened so fast that the red-eyed man didn''t even have time to realize what was happening . While his disordered thoughts were still around the subject of Lappland''s attempt to stab him , the warning signals were just emerging in his mind . Unfortunately , the key was already slowly entering the pupil of his red eye .

    The red pupil didn''t even have time to contract when it was already pierced . The fluid in the eyeball had already found a hole through which , thanks to the pressure they could leave the eye together with the blood .

    By the time the red-eyed man''s mind was able to comprehend what had happened, the nervous system was already sending information about the unimaginably unpleasant and agonizing pain to the brain causing even more confusion in the red-eyed man''s mind. It was a literal feeling of "zero to a hundred " only in this case it involved pain and sudden blindness .

    When one part of his vision became completely red with a black dot in the middle , thus handicapping one of his senses . The unimaginable agony prevented him from processing information from his other senses and the other eye . Which picked up the image of his victim , who now became his tormentor .

    A young faunus girl , with white hair . Wolf ears and tail , which matched the analogy of his situation perfectly . The hunter became the prey . After all , even an experienced hunter must be careful when hunting predators . When the red-eyed man''s mind finally began to analyze the situation again , the calmness on the girl''s face and the madness in her eyes were to be his last thought .

    After jumping out of the toilet bowl at the man . Lappland landed / hit him in the chest with her knees . With the weight of her body multiplied by the force with which she jumped on him , Lappland pushed her victim several steps back . Causing that this man, distracted by pain and shock, could not keep his balance due to which , with the force given to him by the collision with Lappland , he began to fall to the floor .

    Just as he was about to snort in his mind at such a pathetic attempt , a fist appeared in his field of vision flying towards the right side of his face . But before his brain had time to calculate and communicate what was happening . The tip of the toilet key was already millimeters in front of the pupil of his right eye .

    Of course, Lappland wasted no time . Before they even hit the ground . After leaving the key in the red-eyed man''s eyeball . Lappland with her now free left hand immediately grabbed the collar of her victom , revealing the neck hidden under the collar of his jacket . Then , snatching her knife-holding hand from the man''s weakened grip , Lappland stabbed him right in his exposed throat .

    Thanks to the earlier blow to the eye, the loss of balance and the current overall position, the red-eyed man''s head jumped back which further exposed his neck. As a result, the knife penetrated perfectly into the windpipe. This , because of the anatomy would not have killed the guy , at most it would have been very painful or at worst it would have drowned him in his own blood after a while . Well in the end it would kill him anyway ? But it would have lasted longer ????

    Fortunately for him, Lappland did not plan a slow death for him . Consequently , she did not plan to attack him only once . The next thrust , hit the side of his throat from which Lappland didn''t even fully pull out the knife , tearing and cutting the tissues on his neck with the next moves .

    At that moment the red-eyed man did not even scream . All the air he had in his lungs escaped through the hole in his windpipe and throat making a bloody mist and drops of blood land on Lappland''s face . Lappland herself didn''t even close her eyes or mouth , blood just stained her face .

    Staring and stabbing like mad , Lappland did not look at what she was stabbing or even if she pulled the knife out completely . Pushing , cutting and tearing , Lappland provided everyone in the bathroom a shocking and unforgettable bloody spectacle . At the time , the only instinctive reaction of the red-eyed man was to try to push Lappland away . But after the first two stabs to the throat , he did not even have the strength or ability to scream .

    In the end it became more like a scene from the average bloody horror movie . The throat of the red-eyed man had already become a piece of flesh and skin , gushing red with every rhythmic beat of his heart , signaling that even the carotid arteries had been hit .

    Lappland did not stop stabbing even when the red-eyed man with her on his chest had already fallen backwards , hitting the back of his head against the sink in the process . It was rather the other way around . Not feeling that anyone was resisting her , Lappland now sitting with her knees on the chest of the barely alive , red-eyed man lying on the ground , went into a complete stabbing trance .

    Lappland: " Ha......haha hah......aha ".

    The first sound made by Lappland in all this was a giggle that turned into laughter . Yet , despite the smile on her face and the laughter coming out of her throat , there was no joy in her eyes . In addition to the madness , there was also a hint of awareness . As if awakened under the realization of the deed committed .

    Yet there was no stopping or hesitation there . The only signaling of this awareness could be the moisture in those mad eyes . A moisture that for a normal child should turn into tears . However, for Lappland at the moment , this moisture could only help to deal with the eye irritation caused by having someone else''s blood in her eye .

    Only when her ear twitched , Lappland snapped out of it . Unfortunately, it was too late to dodge and Lappland was kicked in the ribs hard enough that she flew away from the red-eye''s body, hitting the wall two steps away . Unfortunately for them, her aura protected her from any injury . But before Lappland could get up from the floor to continue the attack , she was pinned to the ground by the man who kicked her .

    All this was happening before the terrified eyes of the intruder , who was left with the task of guarding the door . He saw as his second co-worker , after a momentary shock , run out of the cabin in which he was standing to pull this monster off their leader . After kicking the child , who apparently did not even feel it , he knelt with his knee on her back and pinned her to the ground . Holding her hand behind her back with one hand , while in the meantime his other hand he pressed the girl''s face to the ground .

    Although Lappland was strong enough to resist even in her situation . Her aura could not protect her from the strong grip through which her arm was twisted more and more with every movement .

    ??? : " Idiot what are you waiting for check out the boss ........!!!!! "

    Shouted the panicked and shocked man holding Lappland in check , at his frozen in place co-worker , making him move quickly to the fallen red-eyed man. Unfortunately for them it was already obvious that there was no chance for him to survive . The light in his eyes had long since disappeared and only a single tear flowing from his remaining eye could show the pain of his last moments of life .

    ??? : " And you bitch sit or I will break that psychopath''s arm . "

    Said the same man not hiding his fury and fear , looking at the terrified Blake . Who continued to sit on the toilet and froze with fear at the image of what she had just seen . Such a gruesome scene , of your friend who you talk to every day now butchering someone to death and laughing about it is not something to process . Even less so to a child .

    But without looking too closely at whether Blake obeyed at all , the man increased the force with which he pushed against Lappland''s arm , which he held behind her back . He did so until he heard a painful snap from Lappland''s shoulder coupled with her silent squeal and growl of pain .

    Unfortunately, the aura could not protect Lappland from this type of injury , but it was a clear confirmation of the man''s earlier threats . Besides , this move lessened the threat from Lappland and showed that despite Lappland''s strength and aura , he still had the ability to hurt her . Blake also gained motivation not to fight , after all , not only would it hurt Lappland , but she might also be hurt .

    Unfortunately his words did not have such an impact on Lappland , who growled like an animal because of the pain she just felt . With all the blood on her face and her current behavior Lappland really started to resemble a rabid animal . Thanks to the fact that both attackers were more focused on something else , Lappland with her free left hand reached for the knife , which fell nearby .

    ??? : " Watch out ! "

    Shouted the attacker who checked the body of the red-eyed man . Unfortunately, Lappland had already managed to grab the knife and stab the man holding her right in his thigh . Her knife, despite minor difficulties, pierced through the man''s jeans allowing the knife to sink into his flesh . The hellish pain and the man''s scream , drew the attention of both attackers to Lappland . However , before either of them had a chance to react and stop her . Blake , who finally pulled up her pants , ran onto the back of the man who was holding Lappland on the ground .

 Traumatic bloodbath in the bathroom 2

    Pov 3 person

    Blake : " Leave her alone .......... "

    Shouted Blake , pulling him by the hood and then wrapping her legs over his ribs and her arms around his neck in a triangle choke .

    In this way , Blake managed to topple together with the man she was holding to the ground . Where she was able to take full advantage of the situation . Blake did this without even caring that she was now lying on the puddle of blood of the red-eyed man . What mattered to her at that moment , was to help Lappland , who was injured before her eyes .

    Due to the fact that Balke was directly on the men''s back , and they were both lying on the ground . The man she was holding had little room for maneuver as to ways to free himself . An attempt to hit Blake with the back of his head failed when Blake hid her face in the back of his neck . Hitting her or catching her by clothes or hair , was also not impossible as he began to feel short of air .

    This left him with only one thing he could do at that moment . That was to tear Balke''s arms off his neck or at least give himself breathing space . Unfortunately for him Blake used all her aura holder strength and training knowledge to lock her arms and legs in such a way that it was virtually impossible for him to free himself .

    Blake despite her age and small body , was already as strong as the adult male . Adding to that her training-learned grip and good position . In this situation even the best trained SDC agent would have a problem to free himself .

    Of course, Lappland did not waste this opportunity . First she rose to her knees, then she put one knee on the man''s leg that she had stabbed earlier . Then with her single, unharmed hand she grabbed the knife stuck in his thigh. With the knife in her hand Lappland did not hesitate to stab the man in the inner thigh . After the first strike, Lappland began to tear the inner part of his thigh to disable him from the fight .

    Even with a knife not made for this kind of thing , Lappland managed to open a terrible jagged wound . Apart from the terrible bleeding , it caused further damage to man''s leg . This obviously caused , pain and more muscle and tendon injuries that did not allow him to gather strength to get up .

    Consequently , he could not fully focus on Balke because someone was stabbing him in the leg . To make matters worse, Blake sensing the weakness of her " victim " , pulled his neck back even harder, choking him even more. And the fact that he was somehow pulled back and strangled in the process , did not allow him to interfere with Lappland in any way .

    What''s even worse for him , the place that Lappland stabbed, was the inner part of his thigh . And anyone familiar with anatomy knows that this is where the artery passes through . Hit once or worse twice , would have been certain death for most people in that situation . And unfortunately for him, he was in a situation where he would have surely died .

    ?? : " Fuck ....Fu-ck.....!!!!!? ..... Stop her ....... !!!!!!"

    Shouted the man held by Blake with his muffled and strangled voice full of panic and pain . As he screamed he blindly kicked his healthy leg towards Lappland , who took it in the face without even blinking . His co-worker , who in those few seconds in which the joint action of Lappland and Blake happened , did not yet have time to react . As he was busy dragging the body of their companion from Lappland and his partner . Only now after a whole three seconds was to help him with Balke , stopped , hearing the scream of the injured man .

    Suggested by his partner''s shout , he noticed the actions of Lappland . Then he immediately moved directly at her to stop her . Unfortunately , Lappland had already managed to stab the man''s leg several times in those few seconds . This created a few more ragged wounds on his leg .

    Catching the forearm of her brandishing a knife hand . The man , who was previously unconvinced of hurting children , now without less guilt hit Lappland in the face . Of course because of her aura it did nothing more than annoy her . However , already knowing that it would not work . His plan was just to distract her .

    The man alredy decided to embrace Lappland with his free hand in a hug and lift her off the ground . Meanwhile , his other hand , still held the knife-wielding hand of Lappland by the forearm , away from his body . Once he had stabilized with Lappland in his arms , he carefully began to pull her away to the bathroom exit .

    Blake : " Lappy ...... ! "

    Shouted a panicked Blake seeing her friend being taken away . Her moment of inattention caused her to inadvertently loosen her grip on the neck of the man she was holding. This let him, who was already all red in the face and with many visible veins on his forehead due to exertion, lack of air and oxygenated blood to the brain, slip his hand under Blake''s grip on his neck.

    With a little air, the man began an attempt to wattle off the floor, which due to his damaged leg was very difficult and ultimately unfortunate. It can be said that the fight hurt him even more because he lost more blood in the process . It was a stalemate situation. Therefore , eventually the man calmed down and stopped fighting .

    After all his co-worker already took one of them . When he load this little crazy bitch into the car he will come back for him with their partner , who is waiting for them in the car . Now he just has to wait and not be strangled or bled to death . Which was likely , with the amount of bright red blood , that flowed out pulsatingly from his wound . Unfortunately, he did not know , how much he overestimated his strength .

    In the meantime Lappland being dragged away by another man could not do much .Her knife-holding hand was held in a very strony grip . And she herself was held very close to the body of her kidnapper . She was also lifted off the ground so she had no support in her legs .

    All this meant that , similar to the man held on the ground by Blake , Lappland had no room to maneuver . Or at least it would seem so . When Lappland and her attacker were already halfway to the exit . Lappland intended to hit him with her head , but he tilted his head to the side avoiding it .

    ??? : " STOP YOU MAD BITCH !!!! "

    Shouted the angry man , whose hood Lappland caught in her teeth , to then expose his head covered with blond curls . With her options exhausted , stressed Lappland , feeling the adrenali flowing through her body . Suddenly , after twitching her wolf ear , she looked at the mirrors hanging above the sinks complete as if she had been called . sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Looking at her reflection , and then looking from over the shoulder of the man carrying her . Lappland saw the situation of Blake , who tried with all her might to keep her attacker on the ground . Lappland''s breathing began to calm down . Her previously frantically beating heart slowed down . Her ear as if listening for a call twitched a few times .

    As if time slowed down for her . Looking at her reflection in the mirror , at her bloody face and hearing Blake''s scream of panic , Lappland let out a quiet growl . Her pupils contracted as she opened her mouth wide , showing her white teeth with a pair of upper and lower sharp fangs .

    Then Lappland did something that no one expected of her . At least no one at the time . Leaning over , Lappland in a movement faster than any before , bit into the side of the neck of the man who was holding her . And no , it was not a gentle bite . It was not even a simple bite to the blood .

    Lappland effortlessly bit off sizable chunk of meat from the men''s neck , causing an inhuman shriek from him . Obviously, he did more than just scream . He suddenly threw Lappland onto the mirrors , which broke on contact with her back . After this collision , Lappland landed on the sinks from where she fell to the floor . However , she immediately got up from the ground , being already ready for the next round .

    With one hand hanging loosely and the other holding the knife Lappland snorted with her bloody smile , paying no attention to her dislocated jaw . Apparently she opened her mouth too wide , but Lappland did not even pay attention to it . She simply smiled as fresh blood ran down through her mouth . And it wasn''t her blood .

    As for the man , whom Lappland just " bit " . He stood there staring at her like a deer into a speeding car . He simply stood leaning with his back against the cabins , taking as much distance from her as possible . His glasses and mask had long since been abandoned , showing his lightly stubbled face and clenched teeth . His confused blue eyes , stared into Lappland''s senseless , narrowed and cold pupils .

    The very fact that he was still standing , showed that Lappland or him , managed to avoid a fatal hit to the neck . Perhaps that was the only luck he had today . As even so , his bloody hand , which held the wound showed that without help he would still lose his life . Staring at each other for a few seconds , Lappland finally spit out a piece of flesh , which she had just taken , on the floor .

    ??? : " Did you JUS...... ??!!!!? "

    The shocked man couldn''t even finish when Lappland again rushed at him with a knife . The man , however, finally did something befitting a trained SDC agent. First he grabbed Lappland by the wrist of the hand with the knife and pulled it away from his body , then grabbed Lappland by the neck and kicked her in the tibia of the leg that she held the balance of the thrust .

    With that , with a nimble and practiced move , he knocked Lappland to the ground inside one of the cabins , with her own momentum . The force with which Lappland hit the ground was so great that even her aura flinched . However , this did not break the floor , after all , the man did not have super strength . But he had the training , so he knew to immediately hold his knee on Lappland''s chest to immobilize her .

    ??? : " I previously thought that using violence to catch children was an overkill ........ However, now I am not even sure if you are a child ........ What I do know, however is that , because of your aura , the only way to complete this task and bring you alive to my boss , is to break all your limbs . Although I am really tempted to just put a bullet between the eyes of a monster like you . But the sound of your bones cracking should be enough "

    Said a man blinded by rage , pain and fear . In all this he forgot about Blake , which turned out to be a serious mistake . Suddenly there was a single shot in the bathroom . The bullet pierced the man''s back making him look back in shock . Blake was standing there , in her shaking hands was a gun taken from the body of the man Blake was holding . Now the man , lay dead on the ground , his pale face and the mass of blood on the floor betrayed the reason for his death .

    At first Blake did not even know that he had died , only realized when she saw Lappland pinned to the floor again . Only then did she discover that the guy was no longer straining or fighting . So seeing the situation in which Lappland was , Blake who noticed the gun hidden behind the man''s belt did the most instinctive thing . Now she stood there with tears in her amber eyes watching as the man with most likely a damaged spine , fell on his back after Lappland pushed him away .

    Looking at Lappland who slowly got up from the ground , Blake could not help but flinch . Remembering the scene from a moment ago , the scene in which Lappland bit off a piece of meat from someone''s neck , Blake felt goosebumps . Is it her friend ? If so, why she seems so ...... Different . Swallowing her saliva, Blake looked at Lappland, which was completely covered in blood.

    Growling with her still blood-dirty mouth , Lappland showed a toothy grin that was no longer white but red from the blood on her teeth . Giggling Lappland stood over the man , who just moments ago threatened her . Now he was looking at her without much strength . To buy himself at least a moment longer , he held on to his neck wound , but with the injury to his back and most likely internal bleeding , there was not much time .

    Lappland " : Once you decide to pick up a weapon on me , I don''t need a reason to kill you . "

    Said Lappland raising her foot over his face . Then she was about to step on his face but he managed to catch Lappland''s small foot with one hand . In the end Lappland only had strength , not weight . This changed the pressure force of her foot enough for even an injured man to catch it .

    ???: " What weapon are you talking about you crazy bitch ? "

    Asked the angry man holding Lappland''s foot , with no intention of letting her go .

    Lappland: " Hahahaha hahaha ...... Why do you act like you are right you bastard ???? You wanted to hurt us ....... And now you get mad and call me crazy because I defend myself ? What I am talking about , means so much that I don''t need a bigger reason to kill you when you come to me with the intention of hurting me or Blake . "

    Said Lappland pulling her foot out of his grasp , only to kick him in the face , rendering him unconscious in the process .

    Lappland: " Sleep tight... enjoy your sweet dreams while you still can. "

    Said Lappland with a giggle , as if everything that has just happened is not important . With her face red with blood , Lappland looked at Blake , still paralyzed by shock and fear , and smiled broadly . But when she was about to speak up , her ear twitched as she caught a sure sound . Looking at the bathroom door, Lappland could do nothing more than watch as a woman in a white jacket with a mask and glasses on her face rushed into the restroom with a gun pointed in their direction.

    Blake instinctively turned towards the woman with a gun already pointed in her direction . Unfortunately, the woman was to prove faster . Lappland , sensing danger was to throw herself at the woman while running into the line of fire , which was to shield Blake from the bullet . And if even with the aura surrounding her body , Lappland still instinctively felt that something was wrong , it openly signaled that there was something wrong with this weapon .

    Unfortunately before Lappland managed to take a step , everything went silent , everything stopped . Lappland''s mind was no longer able to process information, only her senses. Her ears, before they could transmit information to the brain, were already listening to the mechanical actions of the intruder''s weapons. The shot was already about to happen and Lappland would not have time to cover Blake or attack . The bad feelings of her instincts were out in the open and Lappland consumed by them was sure that if the shot was fired , something bad would happen to Blake . However, Lappland would not have had time to save her .

    -

    -

    -

    -

    How unfair is that ?

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Why is the world so unfair ?

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    When some never worry about anything , others live their whole lives in despair .

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Why is this happening to her ?

    -

    -

    -

    -

    All the time she loses every hope she had .

    -

    -

    -

    Her spirit has long since begun to crumble .

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    It''s all because of her misfortune .

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Although the mind of Lappland has not yet had time to understand and communicate anything . Her awakened soul . The spirit , which had been crumbling for years , felt everything as it happened . And again , slowly gave up and burst from the despair hidden deep inside Lappland . Existential trauma bestowed at birth . The madness that protects the mind from the world . Instincts that know everything .

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Injustice , inequality .

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Let the world feel at least a particle of her despair . Let the world feel what it means to fight unevenly . Let the world lose what that monster in a man''s skin cared so much about .........

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Let at least for a second ......

    -

    -

    -

    -

    the dust ,  aura and (+_;''+$;;) "stand still " on her command ??? .

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Let their strength become defeat . Let certainty become despair .

    -

    -

    -

    -

    SPIRITUAL DESTRUCTION

 Hidden trauma 1

    Pov 3 person

    At that moment Lappland semblance , awakened and activated for the first time . The flash of her aura flared around her , and the pale blue energy ripping through the air , caused the sound of a wolf''s howl to be heard .  S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Within milliseconds of the release of Lappland semblance , everything in the area of the dust station , after coming into contact with the energy , stopped working for a second . It didn''t matter if it was dust , crystal or aura . Everything related to it stopped working , causing various short circuits , overloads or resets of delicate devices operating on the station . After all, the sudden withdrawal of energy from devices that need it and are still working can damage them .

    Lappland did not care , however, about the possible damage caused by her resemblance . In the same way no one in the toilet cared . This was not the time or place to care . People died here , someone fired a shot and someone is lying unconscious on the ground , with a large wound bleeding profusely on his neck .

    Most of the floor was covered with blood , this was not the place to worry about more damage . Besides , one second did not give much time to think . But it was enough time to act . Which Lappland took full advantage of .

    Or rather, she would like to took full advantage of . After her first awakening , Lappland was no longer able to react to a person with a gun , which was still standing in the doorway of the toilet . At that moment Lappland strained her aura and a large part of her own endurance to cause the first impulse .

    However, something like this would not stop her . What really stopped Lappland from doing anything was that the Lappland semblance effects affected Lappland herself . All the reinforcement in her still developing  body , given to her by the aura disappeared for a second . This was enough for her hitherto strong body , which had never felt the sudden loss of strength , to be unable to react properly .

    Even when her mind , which was consumed with madness , didn''t react to it much . It only took less than a second to lose the connection between body and mind . The mind believes that the body will jump over the wall, unfortunately at the last second the body lost the strength to jump. This is what happened to Lappland.

    A millisecond of loss of her so far strong body and legs was all it took for the unaccustomed and unprepared for that Lappland , to lose her balance when her own legs gave way under her. However, the suddenness of the loss of aura and dust did not surprise Lappland''s body alone.

    The impulse from the Lappland semblance reached the weapon of the armed woman in the doorway , just in time to disrupt the action of the fire dust that was to be activated in the projectile . However, before all the dust in the bullet was absorbed by the impulse , a certain part was already activated and pushed the bullet . So in the end the bullet , unfortunately managed to leave the barrel.

    Of corse Lappland''s semblance also affected Blake''s aura and the weapon in her hands . It also caused the light bulbs in the bathroom to explode . This made an already chaotic situation even more chaotic .

    Because of the explosion of the light bulbs and the sudden cutting off of the protection of her aura . Blake turned , lowered her head and huddle , while her hands in which she still held a gun , shielding her ears and head with them , as in an instinctive reaction to the loss of protection .

    Even when Blake had not yet had time to comprehend what had happened , her body protected her exposed facial skin and sensitive cat ears from injury . Thanks to her instinctive quick response , pieces of broken glass that flew out of the bulbs did not do anything to her . Just a few landed on her clothes and apart from the shock nothing happened to her.

    The missile that flew towards Blake also never reached her because Lappland intercepted it . Unfortunately , due to the lack of her own aura , she did so at the cost of being shot in the shoulder . To make matters worse , it was the same shoulder , which was previously knocked out of joint . And the only luck was that due to Lappland''s semblance , the process of firing the bullet was interrupted . Which meant that the bullet did not cause her expected from it harm .

    The bullet had no speed or force . Only a minimal amount of dust was activated in the shell . This was enough for the bullet to leave the barrel and reach the target , but its speed was not even enough to penetrate the body . So in fact , the impact of the bullet was more like a blow than an actual piercing force . Although it was not fatal or serious injury . Lappland who lost her balance , was pushed by the projectile which caused her to fall to the ground .

    However, before Lappland collapsed . In just a brief moment of the same second . Something happened that was overlooked in all the chaos . The silver glow , which had always been in the Lappland eyes , shone brighter than ever . It lit up like a star in the night sky . But sudden explosion of the light bulbs , which carried its own light, blinded others from seeing the light in Lappland''s eyes .

    So in the end , just like a single star in the infinity of the stars , it was insignificant and as quickly as the silver glow appeared so quickly it disappeared. Just like a flame in the wind . When the bullet hit Lappland''s shoulder, the silver light in her eyes disappeared . Now instead of the light , there was only a slight glow , which only rid Lappland eyes of the blue .

    After Lappland fall to the ground , everything return to normal . In the now dark bathroom , Lappland lay not far from the door , just under the terrified eyes of Blake , who raised her head after the initial confusion . With the gun still in her hand she looked at the doorway where the woman was standing with the gun already pointed at her .

    The woman who just shot Lappland, had enough knowledge to know that the sembelance was just use . She also knew that this must have been one of the dust-jamming semblance''s . As for the fact that the impulse also disabled the aura, she had no idea because she herself had not had it awakened.

    This means that she was an ordinary human being . That''s why the sudden explosion of the light bulb that sent glass at her affected her as much as it did Blake . Just like Blake , who lost the protection of her Aura . The woman''s thick clothes protected her from the injuries inflicted by the shattered fragments of light bulbs .

    And yet, because of reflex, she instinctively turned her head and shielded her face on which she had glasses and a mask, which would have been able to protect her if it was needed .This caused the special aura-piercing weapon in her hands to lose its stability at the last moment before firing . Her hand holding the gun was also moved , making the bullet go lower than intended .

    This also made Lappland get shot with it . If not for that , the bullet would have flown over her head straight at Blake . Well nothing too serious would have happened to her , just as nothing serious happened to Lappland . Nevertheless , it saved Blake from a serious bruising or even a fracture .

    When the armed woman stopped covering her eyes , she immediately  fixed her grip on the gun . Thanks to the light falling behind her into the room , she immediately aimed at Blake , who was holding the gun . As for Lappland , the woman saw that the wolf girl was lying on the ground and did not move so she first aimed at the greater threat that Blake posed .

    Masked Woman : " Drop it ...... Now "

    She said clearly and slowly . Her tone was full of tension and yet her tone was cold and threatening . Seeing the barrel pointed at her , seeing the woman''s fingers squeezing the trigger , Blake felt paralyzing fear . She did not know that the bullet that hit Lappland was harmless . To her it looked as if she had just before her own eyes lost her best friend , her sister , who jumped in front of the bullet aimed at her .

    To say that Blake was shocked is an understatement . She was completely distanced from reality and at the same time filled with emotion . She was terrified and heartbroken . She did not want to accept what had happened . However, before Blake did something , Lappland moved which caused the armed woman to aim at her.

    But , before anything more could happen or be said , something suddenly wrapped around the armed woman neck and pulled her backwards with great force before she had a chance to react , leaving her time only for a sudden scream , which just as suddenly quieted after the distinct sound of impact .

    Immediately after that , a breathless Sienna stood in the doorway . She looked in horror into the dark room in which she could see well thanks to her faunus eyes . There she saw a bloody scene she never forget . And that not because of the blood and bodies. But because of the state in which Blake and Lappland were.

    Blake completely frozen in horror and shock with tears in her eyes looked at covered in blood Lappland , who was still on the ground . It was clear that Blake wanted to help her but her own body had already failed . The poor girl could not move anymore .

    Sienna : " Lappland! Blake !? Are you all right ? "

    Asked a panicked Sienna while going inside to check both . And to her delight , they were fine , at least at first glance . Before Sienna approached her , Lappland was already getting up from the ground . Blake also took a few breaths and after quickly gathering the strength , she slowly began to get up . While doing so , she dropp her gun on the ground . Then Blake looked at Sienna who looked at Lappland and then looked at her .

    Right there Sienna noticed the blank stare in Blake eyes . Whether it was fear or fatigue Sienna did not know, but she knew that the situation must have affected her more mentally than physically.

    As for Lappland. She was clearly wounded , her one arm hung free with no sign of movement . Sienna could tell by eye that the shoulder had been knocked out of joint . Other than that , Lappland looked fine . The blood was clearly not hers . However , as to her well-being , it was hard to say . She was certainly not as energetic and the smile was not on her face . Unfortunately , there was no time at the moment to go deeper into it

    Sienna : " Wait outside by . I''ll be back in a second . "

    Said Sienna , after her quick physical inspection of the two of them . Then walking past them she look around the room . Lappland and Blake , listening to Sienna silently went outside . On the way there Blake looked at the silent Lappland walking in front of her . Her expression was unreadable as her amber eyes looked at her coverd in blood friend .

    And tears again gathered in her eyes as she ran into Lappland , embracing her from behind . Crying she wiped her face in Lappland''s hair . Lappland herself saying nothing simply stood there . Expressionless , with her tail hanging motionless . Looking at her bloodied hand .

 Hidden trauma 2

    Pov 3 person

    { Three SDC employees were found dead in a bathroom at one of the dust stations in Mantle .}

    Such a shocking headline should have been in the mainstream media of the Atlas kingdom . Especially when it could be blamed on the faunus , who led a protest nearby . However , such was never created . Despite the relevance of the case , nothing ever reached the ears of Mantle residents . In fact, the only ones who knew about the whole thing were the employees of the dust station, who found the crime scene and witnessed the van drive away from there with a squeal of tires .

    Due to the store music and absorption in work they did not hear the initial commotion . Only the first distinct bang of a gunshot coming from the side of the store , from where the bathroom extension is located drew their attention . Obviously the manager immediately grabbed his private gun and rushed to the sliding door . He was in an obvious hurry , still remembering that the toilet should now be used only by a little girl .

    Admittedly, the conversation with her was quite strange , her gaze was strange . And sure enough, her smile was rather unsettling . In the end , everything about her was quite strange . But she still seemed quite innocent , cheerful and clear-headed for her rather strange behavior , even more so when looking at how clearly she was a faunus . After all , it was not just a single pair of ears or horns , which stood out .

    No , the girl had a wolf tail and ears . You could say she had the whole set on her . Snow white like her hair , not covered freely exposed to the wind . The white of her hair , ears and tail stood out even more against the black of her outfit . In a single word , this girl was an extraordinary sight . Which means that she was also difficult to forget .

    And yet the girls was not interested in hiding it . Many faunus would hide ther animal trait. Especially those who walk alone . Yet the child with her tail waving slowly behind her and her ears twitching at the sounds and wind , walked openly without fear or vigilance . Perhaps this made the manager immediately have a bad feeling about the gun shot . Violence against fanus is not limited only to adults . A lone girl in an empty restroom is unfortunately an easy target . sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The manager was not a hero , nor did he consider himself one . He was an ordinary store employee . Without anyone in his life , he lived for himself from day to day like many others . But come the fuck on . This was about a child . There are things that don''t require people to wear a cape or have a badge . And saving someone helpless from a situation where you could have made a difference , is something you have to do . Otherwise you may never forgive yourself for it .

    At that moment the menager couldn''t help but think about the girl who was looking at the shelves of water , with those unique and equally hard-to-forget eyes ,  while counting those few Lien on her small hand . It was memory that he could not get out of his head , as It involved so many thoughts .

    Was he supposed to help her then ? Did she get lost ? Where are her parents ? Are they at this protest nearby ? No matter if they did or not , why did they leave the child unattended ? One can understand doing something like that with a human child. This area is safe enough for children to play here without parents. So it was normal to encounter a child her age buying something there . But funus , with such a conspicuous appearance and behavior ?

    When the Manager was on his way to ask if the girl needed any help , he came across a new employee , who was working today at the cash register . He was a recidivist fresh out of prison , and jet he was alredy causing problems for the girl . As for his motivation in causing her problem .

    Of course the girl''s race . This also emphasized his point . Faunus have a hard time , in particular in Mantle and Atlas . Of course that doesn''t mean it was better elsewhere . The existence of stores and businesses denying their services to faunus was not an uncommon sight, and unfortunately this is just the tip of the iceberg .

    After resolving the situation with between the new employee and the girl . Menager first allowed the girl to go to the restroom , to which she took the key after the purchase . He did not want to embarrass or stress a child who want to use the restroom , so he let her go there first . In the end , she would have returned here anyway to return the key , then he could talk to her . Unfortunately , the manager did not know that he would never speak to the girl again .

    Back to the situation after the shot . Unfortunately when the Menager was already at the sliding door , whose sensors should already catch him and start opening the door , the door stopped working similar to everything in the store . A short circuit has occurred . Because of this , the Menager almost bumped into the glass door , which did not open .

    The lights and air conditioning also no longer turned on . He remembered clearly to this day , how the younger concerned and frightened by the whole situation femail employee , who was then with them on the shift , said that the fuses must have switch over too off. Hearing this , manager immediately rushed to the employee''s back door , upon opening which he realized that someone had used plastic handcuffs , to attach the handle of the door to a pipe on the wall just to the side of the door. Preventing the door from fully opening .

    With no other way out , the manager had to open the sliding door by hand , smash it , turn on the fuses or cut the plastic handcuffs that lock the door . What he eventually did did not matter , what did matter was that once he got out it was too late . He could only see the back of that cursed van , to which he wanted to shoot but couldn''t bring himself to do it , worrying that he might hurt the girl if she was locked in there .

    As for shooting at the tires ? With his eyes and accuracy ? Even with his glasses he can barely see farther than five meters . His hands were sweaty and shaking because of the whole situation . He would not hit those damn tires . So he could only look for the girl in the bathroom hoping that she is there , still alive and nothing had happened to her .

    Needless to say he did not find the girl but a bathroom covered with blood and bodies. The yung employee who followed him gave a terrified scream before running away with her mouth covered . However, he stood there looking at what was in front of him .Of course he called the police and said what he saw . The van that drove away , a description of the girl , which was recorded by a camera in the store too .

    The police did their job . They took " evidence " , they took pictures , they asked a few things . After that they took the bodies and on the same day they cleaned the bathroom of the rest of the biological materials , leaving it with only a few damages after which they left as if nothing had happened .

    There was no media or reporters . There were no questions except from a few neighbors who were curious about what happend. The case also went quiet , no one spoke back to the manager , no one asked him anything anymore . Leaving the man with only questions as to the fate of the girl and an obvious sense of guilt .

    In the end he never found out what happened to the girl or to who the bodies belonged to . What happened in that restroom ? Why did it happen ? Was it his fault ? He gave her the key to that toilet , so was it because of him . No one in the police never answered , when he wanted to ask no one knew what he was talking about .

    He himself also had no way to act , the CCTV footage was taken away so he had no picture of her . He did not know her name . The police themselves avoided the subject . He only had a verbal description of the events , which reporters who he wanted to interest in this case looked at with skepticism . All this even led him to a private investigator who agreed to his case .

    Unfortunately, by then too much time had passed and there was not much evidence or clues. Finally even the detective suddenly dropped the case . There were no leads , no information , no news , nothing . This left this manager with only a sense of guilt that did not leave him for the rest of his life .

    However, this situation did not only imprint on him . Sienna if not having the same problem as the manager , had her own problems . Of course, even if everything seemed to end happily , Sienna did not see it that way . Her positive feelings and thoughts about humanity , after this situation, were buried even more deeply in her sullen heart.

    And this despite the fact that , Sienna knows that not everyone is guilty of persecuting faunus and not everyone has an obligation to help them . Sienna knows that , some people are afraid to stick their heads out , do not want to get involved in the affairs of others or simply have no way to help . In the end , the current main target of the white fang , is not so much as equality for faunus itself , but the fight with SDC''s exploitation of the slave labor of faunus .

    If the white fang had succeeded on this . If they forced SDC to change and pay for their crimes . Then because of the status of defeating the giant that is SDC . White fang could gain momentum , to start bringing down smaller companies using the same practices as SDC .

    Defeating SDC would mean a lot . Their voice would have been heard and their success highlighted .This would obviously give confidence to other faunus and people to support the cause of white fang . And this would eventually lead to the main goal of white fang which is equality for faunus . Unfortunately SDC is a giant for a reason .

    It would really take a lot of people for SDC or the authorities to feel the need to do something . And there would be no telling what they would do anyway . That''s why surely if at least half of the world''s human population and all the faunus would be willing to support the white fang , and for example make huge strikes that would paralyze the world , then maybe then SDC would have to do something .

    Unfortunately this is not possible . Many people see faunus as inferior beings . Others know that improving working conditions for faunus , will give SDC an excuse to increase the price of dust . They would say that it is because of the increased cost of mining . Therefore they keep quiet to save their pockets or keep quiet because they can not afford to increase prices , which is understandable .

    As the famous saying goes " people care as long as it doesn''t mess with their wallets " . Then there are people who are afraid to speak out or take sides . How many people have been fired or beaten for their support for faunus ? How many have expressed their opposition to faunus being treated as inferior ? In the end as many people so many reasons and opinions .

    That''s why Sienna did not lump everyone in the same bag . But still , those racists and people exploiting faunus for their own benefit and pleasure . Sienna will never forget them the humiliation she suffered in life and the tragedy that almost befell her if not for Ghira . She will not forget them for the wrongs inflicted on her kind . She will not forgive them for what happened to her Lappland.

    Lappland was her distraction from her worries and at the same time a reminder of how unfair and cruel this world was . Every time she looked at this crazy girl , who apparently from infancy was treated like trash . A girl so beautiful and lovely , so precious and yet abused . Sienna knew that she herself could have had it worse . That''s why looking at the vibrant Lappland, she herself was able to gather the strength to go on even when it seemed that she could no longer . Sienna wished that every child could be as full of life as Lappland. Sienna wanted to save every child .

    Sienna taking care of Lappland established with the wolf girl , a relationship closer than even the one she has with her own sister . Therefore the fact of what happened to Lappland that day . What Lappland had to do and how she was hurt in the process of protecting Blake and herself . It angered Sienne like nothing until now . Her heart so full of anger , malice and boiling flustration , caused by helplessness , was really close to stepping onto the path of no return . The path she walks today , as the leader of an organization seen by many as terrorist .

    However, this was not the time yet. Young Sienna in her anxiety and anger for the first time , simply began to doubt Ghira''s peaceful plan  . In the end protests did not work . SDC doesn''t care about them . People don''t care about them . Not even all Faunus seem convinced by their cause . White fang ....... Had no real force to support the cause . At most they could play the role of a martyr .

    But that''s not what she wanted . Not for Lappland, Blake or for her sister . They should not be the victims of this conflict . Sienna knew that if she had been there a minute later, Lappland or Blake could have been dead. That''s why the fate of the missing woman, who was alive but taken away by Sienna along with the van, was rather dark. But before the woman met her fate , Sienna got as much as she could out of her . And well she learned enough ........

 Hidden Trauma 3

    Ghira , being engrossed in talking to the crowd in front of the stage , didn''t even notice when his panicked friend , the guardian whom he had arranged for Lappland and Blake rushed to the back of the stage to talk to Sienna .

    After that , Sienna suddenly disappeared for some time which Ghira only noticed when Sienna''s moment to speak came . At that moment his wife Kali , nodded her head with a calm smile which let him know that something important had happened and Sienna had to take care of it .

    Ghira knew that Sienna always took her responsibilities seriously, so the fact that she suddenly disappeared at such an important moment surprised him and at the same time let him know that something really important was going on.

    But looking at the calm smile of his wife, he knew that she was only pretending to be calm. And at that moment he already had a bad feeling. And he was right in them , because looking at the crowd he noticed the absence of Lappland and Blake . But the guardian with whom he had left his daughters was standing nearby , circling anxiously .

    At this point Ghira , wanted to end the speech , as he had already guessed what might have happened . But Kali shook her head in denial , letting him know that he should continue and that Sienna would take care of it . Which she did and after she did , she made a call to Kali , whose face , as the conversation continued , became increasingly grim.

    Nevertheless , she did not bother her husband . She already knew that her daughters were safe , and as for what happened . It was not a good time to tell Ghira about this. And she was right , because Ghira was furious after what Sienna told him . Looking at the state of his daughters , blood-covered Lappland and shaken Blake , who would not let go of Lappland .

    Ghira had a problem behaving in a civil way , he just wanted to tear apart that kidnapper , whom Sienna had locked unconscious in the van . Fortunately or unluckily for the woman , Sienna and Kali stated quite clearly that the woman would be useful for information. And well , knowing that Sienna would give this woman a " nice talk " Ghira let it go . After all , they had bigger things to worry about at that moment .

    Lappland''s shoulder had to be put back in the joint , so as not to aggravate the injury and prevent the swelling from increasing . They also had to dress and wash Lappland and Blake. And they had to do it on the spot , so as not to walk with two children , covered in blood through the city to the hotel . However, with no clothes to change on hand , it forced one of the adults to make a quick purchase .

    As for adjusting the shoulder , it was not difficult for any of the adults . Sienna knew how to do it , Kali and Ghira too , so it shouldn''t be a problem . And yet , to have to adjust the shoulder of his child , because someone hurt them filled Ghira with fury . Even if Lappland did not make a sound or squirm , the sound of her bones being adjusted squeezed Ghira''s heart .

    At that moment , Ghira did not even know anymore whether he wanted to laugh or cry from all this anger . His blood was boiling and his hands and nails were itching from the urge to lash out . But he loved his daughters so much that he did not let his anger affect them at such a delicate moment for them .

    He did not want to do anything stupid like shouting or showing anger . Who knows how Blake or Lappland will react to this . Besides , they were still in Mantle , the threat would not go away until they returned home . That''s why Ghira at that moment just kept quiet and sat with his wife , who hugged and comforted both Blake and Lappland , which shoulder joint has already been temporarily secured , preventing it from moving.

    Ghira himself did not interfere with it . He hoped that his presence alone would be enough to make them both feel safe. He did not feel able to comfort his daughters in any other way. After all, he was a bundle of nerves and anger. While Blake might not have noticed it, Ghira was sure that Lappland already knew about his mood .

    Nevertheless, he did not want to hug them now because he was worried that hugging his daughters would break his mask and thus his emotional dam . And then ........ Ghira himself does not know what he would do .

    As for Kali , his wife . She did not try to calm him down , she did not comfort him . As the mother of Blake and Lappland she understood her husband . She too was very close to an emotional outburst , just like him. And contrary to appearances , this woman , held far more emotions than even her husband .

    That is why she did not comfort him knowing that it would not help the situation . At most she could even make the situation worse by saying something in emotion . In emotion one can say or do stupid things . Khali knew this so , she simply kept quiet about it .

    She let her husband calm down in his own way as he needed . And she kept her thoughts to herself . As for her , her way to calm down was to spend time with her two daughters , who needed her at the time .

    Unfortunately Ghira was not surprised by this attempt . He already had a suspicion that the further and harder he fought the SDC , the more they would be inclined to silence him . If not him then his whole family . Besides that , Ghira knew that there could be another reason behind the attack on his family . That reason could be Lappland herself .

    Her past , carrie a secret . A secret so significant and important that Ghira was sure that people who want to keep it would be ready to kill . Therefore, Ghira , his wife and a friend from the team , tried to hide it . And the best way to do that , would be to hide Lappland herself .

    However, it is impossible to hide someone without completely locking them up somewhere where they should be safely and out of sight . And the problem is that it would be heartless to do this to little Lappland. They knew the truth , so they just couldn''t bring themselves to do it to her . She fully deserved her freedom , she should be able to go wherever she wanted without worry . That''s why they never locked her on the island and allows her to travel with them .

    And it is because of this reason , Ghira was sure that someday someone , who is still looking for her , either by accident or on purpose , would catch on that Lappland was with him . And unfortunately the information that Sienna gave him after a '' nice conversation '' with the woman she kidnapped , gave him confidence that they knew about Lappland for a long time and it was her they were mainly targeting. His little Blake was just a bonus.

    Of course not to have misconceptions , Ghira would never blame Lappland for what happened. The little wolf is his daughter just like Blake . Even if his blood wasn''t in her , Ghira would have done anything for Lappland as he would have done for Blake . Who he blamed was this , cursed piece of shit in a man''s body and he himself .

    He , knowing the risks , took them both to Atlas . But to this poiny there was never a problem with taking them to protests . He personally trained both , Blake and Lappland in the basics of self-defense . So even if something happened somewhere they would be able to escape or defend themselves . Both also had an awakened aura , which too gave them quite an advantage .

    Both of them were also already with him in Atlas several times before and nothing has ever happened . He has always kept an eye on them . So why did everything go so wrong now ? Why did he now blame himself so much ? This is because he knew that he would be too busy at this protest .

    Normally Sienna would watch over them , but today he needed her very much on the stage as his lieutenant . So in the end he left the task of watching over his children to a trusted friend . However, after years of dealing with Lappland , he forgot how this girl is unpredictable and difficult to control . This was a mistake on his part . He didn''t think it through . That''s why he was so angry with himself now .

    Also everything always went well . It seemed that SDC did not know about Lappland . Eventually Ghira started to think and hope that they thought Lappland was dead . Which should have been true in the end there was no reason to think otherwise . In the end , over the years of taking care of Lappland , no one gave him a problem about this particular matter .

    In the end , Ghira lowered his guard . He trusted in the chance that nothing would happen . And if something had happened , Lappland and Blake would have been able to escape or hold out until help arrived . As the leader of the white fang , he should never do that . The threat to him , as the opposition to the giant that is the SDC , will never go away . And yet it happened , he lowered his guard and almost lost his daughters .

    The only fortunate thing was that Lappland could really manage to defend them both . Besides , as a precautionary measure , he had installed small tracking devices in the clothes of his daughters . The ultimate safeguard , which turned out to be a lifesaver .

    Thanks to this Sienna , who could see their location on the scroll , immediately moved after them . Without this Sienna would not have made it in time and it is possible that Lappland or Blake ...... Ghira could not live with this thought . Even more so when he remembers how even before the protest , he assured his wife that everything would be fine . Although he knows that his wife will not blame him , he simply cannot look her in the eye.

    And indeed he did not , he did not even speak . He simply remained silent and kept everything inside , as long as Blake and Lappland did not want to leave his side . And it was quite a long time because it was until their return to the menagerie which they did immediately . However, the return trip , took two weeks .

    When Blake accompanied by Lappland and his wife finally went to their room so that Dr. Linzi could take care of them . Only then did Ghira come out of the house to get everything off his chest . And well the poor tree had no chance . Ghira didn''t raise his voice , didn''t shout , didn''t mutter . He just kept hitting the trees until he cooled down .

    Since that incident , Ghira never went to the Atlas or Mantle again . Neither he nor anyone from his family . There was also no more white fang protest . This might have given people the thought that they had finally given up . However, before , such a rumor could spread the white fang changed leadership .

    Sienna took command , turning the protest into a war . As for reasons for the change in her attitude ........ She has overheard about something she shouldn''t have . The secret , which broke the rest of her faith in peace . Ghira did not stop her . He gave her the authorities voluntarily . At that time his daughters were the most important .

    Although both did not seem all that concerned about what had happened . Lappland was unusually calm about it all which was quite disturbing , knowing that Lappland had just killed three people . Even if in an act of self-defense , Lappland was just a child and any normal child her age should understand the consequences of killing someone .

    And yet Lappland was not afraid to talk about what she did and how she did it . She spoke about it calmly , she seemed not to care about it . And needless to say that was not the answer Khali wanted to hear . Of course she didn''t want Lappland to become shut in , or be full of guilt . Still, she hoped for any reaction to the taking of another life . However, she did not receive this from Lappland.

    In the end, Lappland was more concerned about Blake''s well-being and her new semblance, which she began to exploit at home causing new problems. Despite this, Khali decided to observe Lappland''s further actions, to talk to her, to try to somehow ....... Help with her strange approach to the case . Of course , she will let Dr. Linzi her trusted friend take care of this . In the end , she did not know what to do with the situation . Lappland is not a normal child , so Kali prefers to be cautious and entrust it to someone who knows about it .

    Blake would also benefit from talking to a psychologist . While she did not show any deep trauma , she had some problems with eating meat . Besides , she kept very close to Lappland . They were already close before but now instead of Lappland following Blake it was Blake following Lappland. Even at night , Blake who preferred to sleep alone was now inviting Lappland to Sleep together or sneaking into Lappland''s bed.

    Blake also increased the amount and intensity of her training and even showed a desire to hunt for solitary grimms under the guidance of her father . From her own words she said that she did not want to be afraid of conflict . And Kali already knew that it was all because of what happened to Lappland . Her Blake was afraid that someday Lappland really could die .

    But despite their interaction . Despite the fact that everything between them looked good . Something was wrong . But no one could see it , no one noticed it because it was impossible . Psychology is complicated. Lappland saved Blake and there is no doubt about it . Blake knows it too . Everything that happened in the bathroom , had to happen for the two of them to be safe . And yet.....

    Her trusted friend bit off a chunk of someone''s neck , stabbed someone to death and laughed while doing it . Killing someone is one thing , however enjoying it is another . Blake knew that Lappland had problems , however she never pushed her away for it . Even though at the very beginning she was afraid of Lappland . Lappland never hurt her so the ice between them eventually broke .

    But now. The bloody scenes that Blake witnessed were imprinted on her . For a child of Blake''s age , such strong emotion-packed situations become important for ther future development and character . It was Lappland''s actions that imprinted themselves on the clear mind of Blake , who had never witnessed such a bloody scene .  S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At that moment all those scenes , smells and emotions burned in her mind as a hidden trauma , which like poison created cracks in their relationship . And all this even if Blake never knew it . She felt no fear or disgust toward Lappland . To Blake''s conscious mind , Lappland saved them . And there was nothing more to it . She continued to treat her as a friend and sister .

    Unfortunately the poison was still there . Hidden deep within her was the anxiety and fear of the " other side " of Lappland , which she saw then . That laughter , that look in her silver-blue eyes that reminded Blake of what she experienced . And yet , Blake never physically or mentally felt or showed any fear of her Lapland.

    Their relationship back then was even stronger than ever . Blake felt safe with Lappland by her side . Their relationship with time even became strong enough to become a physical attraction and love .But this unresolved trauma made what from the beginning should have been a love story between two friends become a drama , which almost ended in tragedy.

    All it took was a small crack , that hidden old trauma , to create a weakness in the foundation of their relationship . The cracks broke over years of exposure and manipulation of their environment . All of this led to the events that happened that night . Now those cracks will always be there . Even if they will be patched . The scars will remain , as time can not be reversed . Wrongs have been done , tears and blood shed .

 Better days *

    Pov 3 person

    Although this recurring nightmare , should be mainly about the traumatic attempt to kidnap her and Lappland . And the possibility of losing Lappland , her friend , her sister , who wanted to protect her and indeed did so with all her strength .

    It was Lappland''s actions that always had the most detail in this nightmare . The smell of blood , the expression on Lappland''s face , what Lappland did in the smallest sczegulations . The sight of the bodies , her own heartbeat and the emotions she felt . From wanting to vomit to being horrified . From terror to a sudden shot of determination .From determination back to fear . And from fear to despair .

    Her all out helplessness in this situation . All completely as if she was back there . As if she were that innocent child again . Blake however never paid much attention to this nightmare . For Blake it was just a simple nightmare related to the trauma of that day . Rather anyone would have nightmares if they had experienced something like that as a childe .

    However, there was something special about this " normal " nightmare . It was in this nightmare that the hidden fear of the monster in Lappland showed itself . The fear of what Lappland is really capable of doing . Fear of what is hidden in that look of hers . Fear of what Lappland can be . Fear of her madness .

    It was reflected right there . In that inconspicuous nightmare . A nightmare like the one Blake just had and from which she just awoke . Sweaty and out of breath , Blake squinted her amber eyes , feeling the morning sun fall directly on them hurting and blinding her .

    However, being just recently awake and still sleepy .Blake was still unaware of what was going on around her . So she just moved her head so that the sun no longer shone in her eyes , and she simply lay in the same position, staring blankly at the ceiling, completely ignoring the feelings of the rest of her body.

    With Blake''s calm breathing , the only thing that gave a sign that she was alive was the slow blinking of her eyes and the occasional twitching of her cat ears . Blake''s blank stare may have given the feeling that nothing is going on in that head of hers and yet .

    At this time, the events of last night played out once again in her head, causing her to look at her bandaged hand , stretched out to the side beside her. By bending her fingers and closing her hand into a fist Blake confirmed that the pain was no longer there and the hand itself was worked as if nothing happened .

    And yet she felt that pain  it in her memories . Like a phantom pain , it was there and made her realize that what happened yesterday was not a dream . Well it''s not like the existence of a bandage covering her hands didn''t confirm it .

    But , only after seeing and checking the condition of her hand and feeling the non-existent pain in it , Blake''s mind fully awoke . Still, Blake''s expression was apathetic and her eyes were blank , with purple shadows underneath . However, she was fully awake and thinking . Although Blake was clearly sleep deprived .

    However , through the night , aside from giveing her nightmare , Blake''s mind had managed to process and organize everything again , making her realize what a mess had happened a few hours ago . Now Blake again felt that strange relief . Although it didn''t happen in a very beautiful way , it was ultimately like ripping a Band-Aid off that unhealed wound .

    It hurt a lot , emotionally and physically . But now , that thorn in her side was gone . Blake has crossed that damaged bridge that she was afraid to cross .

    Now she can go on and be better . Although Blake still has regrets about it all . This will not go away and that is certain . Just like the other problems that follow Blake along with her past . Still , she will deal with it as she pushes forward . The worst is behind her , she told her mother , she talked to Lappland . She just needs to forgive herself yet .

    For the time being , however, forgiving herself seems to be something impossible for Blake. However, this day will also have to come one day . At least now , she has her Lappdumb . Her friend , sister , partner for life on her side. No , Lappy was always on her side , it was she who didn''t want to be on hers .

    The feeling she was afraid to accept now gave her ......... Such a sense of security and relief . From now on no matter what happens , Blake will tell Lappland what she feels . She loves her ....... Everything about her ....... Even what she herself is afraid of ........ It is still her Lappland . Or just that part of her that was hurt too much .

    Lappland can''t be fixed . It is impossible to fix Lappland, whether this is good or bad is hard to say . However, it does not matter to Blake , not now . There is no perfection in this world . Lappland is not perfect as a being , and she does not pretend to be so . Lappy has her flaws and problems with which she struggles , but that is what makes her real .

    Not like everyone else around her . Always pretending to be heroes , those do-gooders fighting for freedom ..... Fucking hypocrites . However, she herself was like them . Perhaps she even still is . As even now Lappland is not afraid to walk openly with her animal traits and Blake herself hides them behind a ribbon on her head .

    Where is her pride in being faunus ? Where is her courage and self-confidence ? She doesn''t have it , she never had it . Even now she was running away from who she was and is . But again this problem , like a bunch of others , Blake will deal with later . So far, Blake has only just begun to resolve the Lappland issue. And she wants to do it properly because it is the most important thing for her .

    Before Blake''s thoughts wandered further , a heel kick to the chin awoke her to reality . It was nothing strong , rather an accidental kick . So Blake''s aura cushioned the entire blow . Or at least it was with the kick itself and not what it caused . For when Blake''s head snapped back because of that kick , her teeth from the lower and upper rows collided with each other hard enough to honestly hurt her .

    The only luck in this was that her tongue was not in the way . However, feeling this pain in her teeth , Blake caught her mouth with her bandaged hand . And only then , she finally turned her attention to the weight that was lying on her body all the time . And it was then that she saw Lappland''s snow-white foot slide to the side .

    For obvious reasons, it was obvious that it was this foot that had kicked her and that it belonged to Lappland, who was now lying on top of Blake, on her stomach with her head by Blake''s legs. It is for this reason that Lappland''s feet are practically on Blake face , threatening another attack on her .

    Their bed cover has disappeared , most likely lying on the ground somewhere now . And that''s probably due to Lappland , who must have thrown it off while wriggling in the night . Nevertheless Blake did not get cold , Lappland was warm as always . Besides , her own nightmare warmed her enough to make her sweat .

    However, without a cover , in their sleeping position . Lifting up a little and looking down her body , Blake had a perfect view of Lappland''s crotch . Her both bandage-wrapped legs were now pulled apart to the left and right of Blake''s head , so the view of this sacred place was perfect . The image was reflected in her eyes . So vulnerable and exposed ........ All hers and only hers . Her nose could already smell that scent , that specific smell of her partner coming out of there .

    However, despite the fact that , Lappland seemed to be unconsciously doing everything to tempt Blake . Blake literally did not feel like she had the desire for " it " right now . She was not a hypersexual person always willing and ready like Lappland . Although if Lappland initiated something or the situation between them became all too spicy , Blake would probably go with the flow .

    But today especially , Blake did not feel like " playing " with Lappland . She was tired , dirty and just after a nightmare . Besides, Blake felt that attacking Lappland in this way while she was sleeping could end badly for her . Who knows what Lappland will do when, in her sleep, she is suddenly touched " under the tail " ?

    And as if responding to her lack of interest , Lappland''s tail obstructed the view , hitting Blake in the face in the process . Pushing Lappland''s tail away with her bandaged hand , Blake sighed , then picked up the scroll which fortunately was still lying on the bed near her head . And looking at the time , Blake confirmed that she had only three hours of sleep .

    Only three hours of sleep, however, is not a problem for Blake . After all , being on missions in the white fang , there were times when she worked on limited amounts of sleep . So she will be fine today too , just now she will be absent-minded and sleepy for a while and then it will return to normal .

    Nevertheless , she could not try to sleep again . Not for the fact that she was not tired because she was . Lappland , which rested on top of her was not a problem either . The reason she couldn''t slack off or sleep anymore was that in two hours she had to go to Tukson''s bookstore where she works for the time being . And she still had to pay a visit to Dr. Linzi at her clinic .

    But , looking at the time it was obvious that she would already be late wherever she went first . She had so much to do and yet ........ She didn''t want to get up . First of all , she really doesn''t want to and , if she got up now it would wake up Lappland.

    And Blake really didn''t want that . Now Blake felt she had a moment to think. A moment in which she can think and at the same time look at her Lappdumb , whose tail began to work like a windshield wiper on her face, which made her sigh . But still a faint smile appeared on her face . It was nice and peaceful . Just as Blake  would have wanted everything between them to be .

    However, all good things come to an end quickly. Lappland suddenly rose and sat with her bare buttocks on Blake''s thighs . Her white hair fell over her shoulder revealing a view of her white and scarred back covered only by a few bandages . Her tail slid to the side showing a full view of the point where it joins her spine .

    And at this sight , Blake froze , she did not know what to say or how to react . She was captivated by the view before her . Lappland is really beautiful . Blake never doubted it . With her eyes , Blake watched as Lappland lifted her arms up and stretched so hard that the sound of her bones cracking could be clearly heard . This also made the nightmare Blake had just experienced , manifest in her mind again .

    But still , the way Lappland''s body gave her shade in front of the sun , which illuminated and highlighted the contours of her body . That bend , visible in her bandaged side , when she tried to turn around to see Blake , making the profile of her breasts and ribs visible and highlighted by the sun .

    Lappland''s slender neck and shoulder . Both being such a tender point for Lappland were now also exposed , mesmerizing Blake for a moment . At that moment she so longed to grab Lappland''s neck and ........ But before Blake''s fantasies went somewhere far , Lappland turned her face towards her . It took away the view of the neck but , Blake did not regret it , because she received the most beautiful smile illuminated by the rays of the morning sun . Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    No fake smile , a real one . In those eyes which could hardly ever be read now Blake could clearly see enjoyment , pleasure , satisfaction and amusement . Gamma of emotions , which Blake has never seen so clearly . Lappland looking at Blake squinted her eyes slightly , then turned her whole body to be facing Blake . Now Blake could see Lappland''s belly and breasts . But once again seeing the number of bandages on Lappland''s body , Blake''s initial satisfaction disappeared replaced by worry .

    At that time , Blake embraced the rest of her thoughts , knowing that there was an end to self-pity because it was time to keep all her promises and make sure she didn''t fuck anything up again . Blake could no longer let anything go wrong with Lappland. They had already lost too much time with each other because of her stupidity .

    Lappland herself , not caring that she was being examined by Blake , who was changing facial expressions , lay down again sinking her face into Blake''s breasts . Blake''s exposed breasts , naked since yesterday , were now making a perfect pillow for Lappland , who was apparently even more satisfied with the sweat collected in them .

    Inhaling the scent , Lappland did not return attention to the fact that her tail began to wiggle like a wild . Instead, Lappland became more and more excited to the point where she began to lick the salty sweat from the skin of Blake, who, despite her initial surprise, embraced her Lappy''s head. In the past, she would have reacted differently , probably resisting or pushing away the overly intrusive Lappland. But like yesterday , from now on she will be more approachable .

    So what if it is unsanitary and weird . Lappland seems happy and nothing bad will happen to her because of it . So Blake let Lappland have her moment for pleasure . But again Blake could not let Lappland fully unravel , so when Lappland went from licking the space between her breasts , to licking her neck and collarbone , Blake stopped Lappland , whose fingers had already begun to touch her own , naked crotch .

 Better days 2

    Blake POV

    Feeling Lappland''s hands , covered with rough bandages which were hiding her wounds , wandering over my body . Feeling her tongue moving between the crevices of my chest . I myself began to feel my temperature rise and my heartbeat accelerate .

    I was really close to giving in to this feeling , but the pressure of time , and the reminder of the nightmare that gave me the image of Lappland covered in blood , temporarily deprived me of my apatite for the morning fun .

    Blake : " Lappland....... Not now "

    I said between sighs , with evident difficulty .

    While letting go of her white hair covered head from my embrace . Lappland without being pushy stopped with her behavior and looked at me with those blue silver eyes of hers filled with confusion .

    Lappy was now completely like a puppy asking me to let her continue . Her chin lurched between my breasts , which Lappland pressed with her hands against her cheeks from both sides , making her look even more innocent and adorable .

    Nevertheless, her eyebrows were slightly raised, but I did not know whether it was surprise at my refusal, interest in my breasts, readiness for what I wanted to say or just anything else that was going on in her head.

    Blake : " I have to take a bath , because we have things to do in the city today . We have to visit Dr. Linzi and I still have to go to the bookstore afterwards . "

    I said , looking at Lappland who looked into my eyes and raised her eyebrows even higher .

    Lappland " You still want to go to work despite the cash I won in the fight ? "

    Asked Lappy reminding me of the existence of the cash that Lappland won for us at the club . Turning my head , I looked at the bag which , fortunately , was still lying in the room . This is a large sum of money, however, if we were to operate only on it until the start of our studies in Becon . Then unfortunately we would have to live on a budget .

    Blake : " Lappland , this money will only be enough for food and maybe a cheap hotel . Remember that we still have to buy clothes , because you and I don''t have much . Well I have practically none left . "

    I said , explaining to Lappy calmly our situation . In the meantime , I could not resist , so I stroked her head . S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Blake : " Besides , even in Beacon we will still need money . Admittedly , food , dust ,uniforms and books can be provided to us from the school itself as long as we apply in advance , which I also did in our applications . That said , everything else we have to buy ourselves . Writing utensils , notebooks , clothes , items like toiletries , trips out on the town , your cigarettes ......... Many things Lappland . We need cash for many things "

    I said , sighing with fatigue and flustration .

    '' If everything was as simple as it seems . ''

    I thought , feeling the movement of Lappland , who moved closer to my face . Now I could feel her breath as she looked at me with those unreadable eyes of hers .

    Lappland : " Should I also look for a job ? "

    Asked unceremoniously Lappland while falling to her side . She was now lying next to me , looking straight at the ceiling .

    Blake : " No , I''ll manage . "

    I said , reminding myself of an aspect from yesterday''s situation . Lappland should keep her head down for a while . Finding a job would mean that she would be in one place where someone could find her .

    Her personal information and photo on the new ID , which she would have to give to get a job , at least legally . Would also make it easier to find and then prosecute her . Of corse as long as her documets were not recognized as fakes which is another problem . Although I trust Tukson , if he says nothing is wrong with them then it must be so . But still , I prefer to be overly cautious than in trouble . If we can avoid using Lappland documents then we should do it .

    This also reminds me that now we can no longer stay in this hotel . Which means I still have to get us a place to stay . And the sooner I do it the better .

    '' Fuck ........ I don''t have time for that ''

    I think with a sigh . Changing locations won''t be so easy either . According to what Dr. Linzi said we should avoid hotels in which they check personal information which leaves us with only the possibility of cheap chotels . And honestly I already prefer to sleep outdoors than in one of these places . They always smell , they are dirty , and they are so noisy that it is impossible to sleep .

    '' Not to mention the insects and rodents , which I might as well have in a open field . I just have to find a place safe from Grimm . ''

    I think jokingly , knowing that without paying a penny for a dirty and smelly room I can find better conditions in the open outdoors . But seriously , the possible trouble arising from Lappy''s last night situation , began to worry me .

    I will not let her be imprisoned again . Even if it means giving up becoming a hunter and running away back to my parents . My dream without Lappdumb is pointless anyway . So I can abandon it as long as it means that no one and nothing will separate us anymore .

    '' Well , this whole situation with this possible search for Lappland is another thing to add to my list . ''

    I think , a little exhausted by now . In the meantime, while I was thinking, Lappland rolled to the side, and resting her head on her hand, she looked at my face, making my attention return to her.

    Lappland: " Do you think that I am not fit for work or something ? "

    Asked Lappland , looking into my eyes with those eyes of hers devoid of any emotion . And well , one might have felt threatened under that cold stare , but the fact that Lappland''s other hand was still kneading my breasts destroyed any intimidation .

    Blake : " I didn''t suggest anything like that , just ......... you need to keep your head down . Besides I just want you to enjoy your freedom . When we get to Beacon you won''t have as much time to go crazy around town . "

    I put it simply , while adding the other reason which has been my concern from the beginning and filled me with guilt . I just don''t want Lappland to limit her newly gained freedom .

    For years she took part in white fang missions and from my knowledge had little free time for herself . Then because of my fucked up and selfish person , Lappy sat locked in some cave for a year .

    Now in Beacon , we will also be locked in school during class time . That''s why I prefer that Lappland now run out and rest from all this to regain at least some life . I want her to recover physically and mentally as much as possible . I want her to make friends other than me.

    Besides , the situation form last night made me prefer if Lappland was more of a free spirit who goes places and is hard to follow , rather than a stationary person where someone might eventually find her .

    '' Yes I know it doesn''t quite make sense . I just don''t want to close Lappland off from the outside world . ''

    I think , not knowing what to do anymore . As for the fact that Lappdumb in the course of exploring , may again run into the same situation as last night ?

    '' Well , I will limit the amount of time Lappland can be outside . Well unless she goes with someone . And after dark we will only walk together . ''

    I think , knowing that this is still limiting her . But I really don''t do it because I want to hurt her . It''s just to keep her from falling into trouble .

    I also have no other idea what to do anymore in this situation ! How to ensure Lappland''s safety without restricting her . How much freedom is a good amount of freedom . I don''t want to lock her up but I am also afraid that eventually something will happen from which there will be no turning back .

    That''s why I''m going with this tactic . Like parents restricting their child . I will not take away her freedom just give her some rules and that''s it . This is probably the best solution

    '' Besides to make it all up to her , when I get back from work , I will spend time with her . ''

    I think to myself , feeling suddenly as my bandaged hand , which was lying on Lappland''s hip , is caught by her .

    Lappland : " It still hurts ? "

    Asks Lappland with interest , while putting my hand under her mouth , only to start gently biting my fingers with a smile on her face .

    For a moment I was frightened . Imagining Lappland''s bloody mouth , I pulled my hand from her grasp . Nervously rubbing my hand I looked at Lappland''s cold face , who again looked at me with that frighteningly blank expression .

    Lappland: " You know I would do anything for you ? "

    Asked suddenly Lappland , again taking a position above me . The suddenness of this question knocked me out of the conversation because I was not expecting it . And while I was still processing the question , Lappland sat on my stomach leaning forward closer to my face . The weight of her whole body rested on her hands , which rested on both sides of my head .

    Lappland: " So don''t ever do this to me again . Don''t betray my hopes . Don''t hurt my feelings ...... Or at least what''s left of them . "

    Whispered Lappland into my cat ears , leaning in even more . Now her breasts were crushing mine . After whispering this words , she again looked into my eyes .Her nose touched mine . Our lips were close enough that my nervous breathing mixed with her excited .

    And then I realized again that I was just a kitten under the paw of this wolf . My heart rate accelerated because I was overwhelmed with excitement and ......... with fear .

    As for her words . I was not able to answer her , being shattered , between the premonition that in a moment the situation from yesterday will repeat . And the feeling that Lappland is about to tear off what''s left of my clothes to seize what''s under them .

    Lappland: " I do not want to hurt you Blake . I never wanted to , but sometimes I feel that ending you would be the best solution for both of us . So please don''t force me to kill you . Don''t force me to hurt you . "

    Said Lappy with a blank smile on her face , her eyes were strangely sad . But before I could think about it Lappland kissed me . Her body fell completely on top of me when her hands grabbed the sides of my head . The momentary fear passed in that moment , so did the kiss . Lappland moved away from me and slid off me onto her side again .

    Blake : " What I did will never happen again ......... Sorry Lappy . I love you......... "

    I say sincerely however before I could finish , Lappland put her hand in my mouth . I could already tell from the taste left on it that it was the hand that Lappy had just used to touch herself . But before I could respond to this in any way , however , I heard Lappland giggle .

    Lappland : " Don''t misuse that word Blake . Best not to use it at all . I hate when people do it ......... Words are empty , meaningless in life . Even when your heartbeat says you are telling the truth . You only do it now . That means you can still say one thing and do another when the situation changes . "

    Said Lappland with irritation clearly audible in her voice . Making me realize that I may indeed start abusing some of the terms .

    Lappland: " What you say can only apply to now . That means you can still lie just like anyone else . If you really think what you say then don''t say it . But show it by your deeds in the most difficult situations and in everyday life . "

    Said Lappland calmly, lying next to me . Her eyes were not even looking at me when she spoke . She was looking at the ceiling with a mocking smile . But although her face had a smile , her tail curled up between her legs and her ears drooped . And the realization of what it meant surprised me .

    '' Normally when wolves do this , they show that they are afraid , insecure or surrender to the stronger. ''

    I think, recalling a book about the body talk of faunus and their animal counterparts . Of corse , the first and last one can not be true . I never see Lappland being afraid or submitting to someone . This only meant that Lappland herself was unsure .

    Unsure of my words . And well now hearing what Lappy said , I myself stopped being , because I know she is right . I already screwed up once . Just because I now say I won''t do it again , doesn''t mean anything to her .

    '' If something ever happened that would test our relationship , my love for Lappland . Would I still stand firm in my resolutions ? ''

    '' Lappland is right , my words mean nothing . Not after what happened . Adam lied , everyone lied . I lied . Everyone lies or is unaware of the truth . ''

 The disconnect between the will of the mind and the will of the body â€¦..**

    Blake pov

    Blake : " And you ? Is everything ok ? ? Your head doesn''t hurt ? "

    I asked , with concern ,focusing on the top of Lappland''s head . Then I looked down her bandage-covered body . By looks alone , it was Lappland who looked of the two of us to be the more injured .

    Lappland: " Honestly , except for the fact that I''m horny , nothing hurts me . "

    Said Lappland without embarrassment , blushing or flinching , despite what she had just said to my face . I could only rolled my eyes and sigh at her carelessness . However, it brought me some peace of mind because I trusted that she would not lie to me . As for the fact that she might not have felt that something bad was happening to her ? Well overnight nothing happened , and her aura should already be starting to work in helping her body to recover.

    Lappland: " Say Blake . What did you dream today ? "

    Asked Lappland staring at me with those eyes of hers . Her pupils began to shrink in anticipation of an answer . Making the gentle smile on her face , no longer matched her gaze . However, I did not pay much attention to it , because her question itself surprised me ? It was sudden and again did not fit into the conversation . Lappland simply floated out of the current of conversation again .

    Lappland: " : You had a nightmare at night , right ? Your heart rate was quite accelerated during the night . You were also sweating terribly and mumbling under your breath . Although at first , I thought it was from pain that you had such a reaction , but now I know that nothing hurt you ."

    Said Lappland calmly drawing circles with her finger on my lower abdomen . As for the fact that she profoundly guessed what happened and apparently she didn''t sleep very deeply at some point of night since she detected the irregularities ...... I was honestly no longer surprised . However, I was a little worried . In the end, I didn''t know if it was just a moment when Lappland was in a slightly awake state , or if she was simply awake during the night.

    '' The position in which I found her in the morning should suggest that she slept quite deeply for some time . However, knowing Lappland, nothing is impossible . She could have been awake the whole time . Which would mean that this kick to the chin was intentional . ''

    I think tired , yawning while doing so . As for the events of our sleep period . Let''s forget about it already . There''s no point in thinking about it.

    Blake : " The attempt of our abduction in Atlas . "

    I said it straight . I didn''t want or even try to lie , because Lappland would probably know anyway if I tried . Besides it didn''t seem like something I should want to hide . It''s just a nightmare .

    Lappland: " hmmmmmmm ........ Ok doki .....

    Lappland only murmured lazily , with no intention of pursuing the topic . Apparently she was just curious about what I was dreaming .

    Lappland: " You know ....... next time you have a nightmare hug me and know that no one else but me can hurt you as long as I live . For you, I will kill nightmares and anyone who wants to hurt you ....... my dear Blake ."

    Sais Lappland suddenly, making me turn my head to look at her . I wanted to tell her that this is not how it works when you have a nightmare . Of course I knew that she knew it too .I also knew what she wanted to do and say . Her intentions were sweet that''s why I didn''t say anything .

    Nevertheless, her attempt to comfort me ? To reassure me? They made my heart warm. Of course I purposely left out that Lappland had just said that she could hurt me . In the end, Lappdumb is Lappdumb . She''s not perfect , but she doesn''t have to be that way for me to love her .

    Blake : " You know , as long as I don''t want us to stay in bed for too long ...... I can help you with your ...... Problem ? Let''s just make it quick ."

    I said , after a bit of consideration . At that time I slowly moved my hand over Lappland''s bandaged thigh . I didn''t want her to walk around with whatever flustration inside her . Just because I don''t feel like having sex doesn''t mean I''ll leave Lappland with her need . Particularly when it was partly my fault that I didn''t stop her earlier and now she''s aroused herself . I know her and I should know that when offering her a piece of meat you have to give it to her afterwards .

    After all Lappland as a woman and especially faunus , has her needs , which were neglected for a long time anyway . Lappland despite having her high libido can keep the proverbial " dick " in her pants . However, just because she is able to not drown in her need , does not mean that it is healthy to hold it with her mental state .Lappland is like a barrel full of dust anyway . I do not need to add more to this explosive mixture .

    And since now we are finally a real couple , I should help her with something so trivial . After all , the mental state and well-being of Lappland is my responsibility . And the need for touch could easily be satisfied without turning it into sex . Using my hands to satisfy Lappland should be enough . And it should be much better than using her own hands .

    '' Just as long as I don''t get sucked into this and it doesn''t turn into a several hour session I''m fine with a few minutes to relieve Lappland''s stress. It shouldn''t take more than fifteen minutes .''

    '' Admittedly Lappland has the stamina to go for hours and is difficult to satisfy . However, my goal now is not to make her fully satisfied, I just want to loosen her up a bit . I will release as much tension from her as necessary so that she can last until the night when I take care of her . As for the fact that Lappland will not let me finish so quickly and will eventually keep me in bed ...... I believe that Lappland will refrain from this . ''

    I think when my fingers had already begun to slowly wander over the flower, which was already covered with the gentle morning dew . Lappland just looked at me when her hand caught my wrist . Already thinking that Lappland don''t want to , I was about to withdraw but Lappland did not let go of my wrist .

    Lappland: " Didn''t you say we don''t have time for that ? "

    Asked Lappland in a bored tone , looking at me with lifeless eyes .

    Blake : " Fifteen minutes won''t make any difference anyway, I''m already late. I''ll just write to Tukson and explain the situation . Of course I will not tell the truth about what happened . "

    I said trying to justify my own actions . However , the disappointed look on Lappland''s face made me regret it. But I was also confused . Didn''t she say she was horny ?

    Blake : " I sorry .......... I did not want you to be disappointed . If you don''t want to..... " sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I said with the intention of giving up however Lappland still did not let go of my hand .

    Lappland: " With your mouth and naked " .

    Said Lappland with a smile, without a hint of hesitation, looking me straight in the eyes .

    Blake : " What ???.... "

    I asked surprised . Of course I knew what she meant, I just thought that she does not want and yet she does? I guess I''m too tired to deal with the bipolarity of my Lappdumb .

    Lappland: " Stop talking . Words mean nothing , I thought you already understood that . Now show me how you like me by using your mouth to act . "

    Said Lappland , With that crazy look of hers and a strange smile causing shivers down my spine . Again for a moment I felt scared , however I calmed down immediately . In the end , I could only shake my head and smile .

    Her demands did not bother me , they were even to my liking . After all, with my mouth I would provide Lappland with a better experience and I would complete the task much faster . As for being naked ? I was supposed to wash anyway

    So without saying anything and without refusing Lappland''s request, I slowly pulled off the remains of my upper garment, making sure that Lappland could see everything. Then I slowly pulled off everything from the lower part of my body . Left in my birth suit , I moved to the foot of the bed . Touching Lappland''s hips , I looked at her one last time before placing a gentle kiss on her lower abdomen .

    Then I no longer prolonged and directly hid my head between her legs . Starting with a kiss on the closed , humidified flower , then I used my thumbs to look inside and slipped my tongue as deep as I could . In the end there was no need for foreplay anyway . Lappland was already ready and all the way beyond impatient

    At this point I would really like to have a second feature like Lapplandt with her tail and ears . A rough cat''s tongue would certainly have been ideal for such a task . However, I didn''t have it . Which only left me with my own skills , experience with working with the Lappland body and knowledge of Lappland''s body .

    But mie thinking too much anymore , I focused on the task of satisfying this naughty wolf . I pushed my face into her crotch with rhythmic movements , so that my nose rubbed against the pearl . My hand meanwhile stroked her bandaged belly stimulating her weak spots . Of course I did not forget to gently bite the petals of her delicate flower from time to time . Now as to whether I did a good job ?

    The increasing amount of non-saliva fluids in my mouth and the grip that lappy used on my hair and head with her hands and thighs , told me that at least I was going in the right direction . In the end , I didn''t expect moaning from Lappland . I couldn''t see her face , however she certainly had that smile on her face .

    After a while taking breaths became heavy , the very smell and taste of Lappland began to be overwhelming even for me . However , the grip and squeeze of Lappland did not allow me to let go . Without breath , my own fingers began to wander over my flower , which itself seemed to let go of my own juices . My tongue being inside her felt clearly all of Lappland''s spasms and movements inside her .

    The good thing is that the tongue is soft , flexible and slippery enough that it can not be crushed . If I put my fingers in there I would not pull them out again . When I finally opened my mouth wide to take a breath , I took the opportunity to put my whole mouth around the pale bloom of my Lappdumb .

    The moment my teeth deliberately rubbed against her pearl and then nibbled and rubbed the petals . Lappland finally gave up , growled and let her fruit let go of its sticky juices . And immediately after this came a spasm and a second wave of juices .

    At that moment Lappland''s hands let go of my hair and her thighs relaxed their squeeze . Looking at Lappland from above her crotch , I saw her blushing face . And I knew very well that this was not an expression of her embarrassment . She was smiling broadly showing her teeth and meanwhile her hand was playing with my hair .

    Moving my tongue over the flower to get rid of its juices , I moved my mouth away leaving a bridge of saliva connecting me further to her flower . However , wiping my mouth with my hand , I kissed her flower one last time to finish . Sitting back on my heels . My own fingers left my insides with some disappointment .

    '' I really have no self-control when it comes to these things . I was not supposed to be in the mood and yet ......... Well apparently my thoughts are different from the needs of my body . Saying that one does not like sex is almost always a lie . This feeling is intoxicating , in particular when you have such a beautiful partner to whom you really feel something .''

    '' Besides , sex apart from being a need in itself , is also the easiest way to discharge emotions . I myself often did it with Lappland for this . Perhaps , I want to get rid of fear or remaining tension between us in this way . Or I''m just not honest with myself and just want it .......... ''

    '' What am I doing with my life ? ........ Just a few hours ago she wanted to kill me ........ And she was really close to doing it ! A few hours ago I confessed to my mother what I had done to Lappy , what I had committed . Now I am sitting between Lappland''s legs satisfying her as if nothing happened . ''

    '' Maybe I really need a psychologist ..... ?? ''

    I thought with embarrassment , knowing that this is how it would end . Of course that wasn''t the end of it , because Lappland rolled over onto her stomach . She then tucked her knees under her belly and arched her ass toward me . Her tail waving low from left to right , obstructed and uncovered the view , tempting me .

    And I know that this was not an unintentional action because Lappland with her head lerking on the bed looked back , straight at me . She had a smile on her face as if she already knew that I would not refuse her . And well she was right. Grabbing the base of her tail . I slowly moved my fingers through her fluff . Under all the fur I could clearly feel the true shape of her tail .

    Without fur , Lappland''s tail is nothing more than a sensitive appendage . Literally the last segment of her spine . Therefore , no wonder why this place is so sensitive and delicate for faunus with tails . However , leaving aside the tail my eyes focused on what is underneath . I already knew very well what Lappland wanted from me .

    '' Well withdrawing now would be even worse than if I hadn''t started at all . I would only leave her with even more flustration . ''

    I think , seeing that Lappland is literally dripping and shaking with excitement . If I let go of her tail it would probably fly away using it as a propeller . Gently running my finger over the exposed parts of her spine , I skipped her tail straight to her ass . Without thinking I kissed her beautiful , firm , well proportioned and trained pale ass and opened her asscheeks . Then without thinking or disgust . Fully trusting Lappland''s hygiene I took care of her insides .

    In the meantime the fingers of my other hand penetrated the opening below . Lappland growled and made a faint moaning sound . I had to let go of her tail to support her body . Letting go of her tail caused it to move with up and down movements. And because of our position , this made her tale pat my head between my ears .

    Listening to Lappland myself and seeing , feeling her behavior , I felt that at any moment I would not be able to containe myself . I could really use a third hand . One lucky thing was that it went much faster . Because practically immediately Lappland gave up and wet the sheets .

    Pushing her tail from my head , I looked from above her butt , as she bites the pillow and clenched her fists . I have really rarely been able to see her in such a state , making her look and apparently feel so good fills me with satisfaction . Having her ass only at my discretion , I could still do a lot . In the end, however, I decided only to give her another kiss on the cheek.

 Morning Hygiene *

    Sorry but , I will not meet the deadline . The second , promised , chapter will appear tomorrow .

    --------

    Blake pov

    Despite my gentle kiss on her ass , which should signal the end of the fun , Lappland did not react . She did not even make a sound . Her body shuddered slightly under my touch , apparently still in response to the last climax .

    Blake : " We will end with this , Lappy . We have no more time to waste . "

    I said , gently patting Lappland''s back to let her know that I''m done and not to expect anything further . Then , as if understanding this , Lappland sank belly down on the bed and sighed . Right after that , her ears and the tail that I let go of , drooped in such a way that I felt down myself . The satisfaction I had also disappeared along with the realization that I can''t quite live up to her expectations.

    I didn''t know if Lappland was sad or what . It was hard for me to tell . However, she was certainly not satisfied and I certainly didn''t want to see her like that . Thinking about it now I could really wait until the evening where I would take care of her properly . However, I can no longer do anything about it . But , I got an idea . Stroking gently Lappland''s back , I leaned over her enough that my lips reached her ear .

    Blake : " When we get everything done for today, I promise to give you myself to play with for all night ....... I''ll do anything you want . Everything ......... I can even buy chocolate , jam , peanut butter and honey ."

    I whispered the last part right into her ear , which twitched at the sound and breath caused by my words . My words only made Lappy let out a creepy giggle . Her ears stood up and her tail returned to its wiping motion . I could not see the expression on her face because she hid it in a pillow . However, I could imagined it anyway.

    Right then , I knew I would regret this decision . After all , removing sticky stuff like that from the body ........ And other hard to reach places will be difficult . Besides, things can get a little "rough " , rough enough that I will have to stock up on baby oil . However, the way the Lappland body responded to my offer , prevented me from changing my mind.

    Leaning over her . Seeing her face hidden in the pillow , I felt my hips begin to itch . But I knew that if my hips hit Lappland like this , I would get hit in the face . However , it was something that even as a woman I felt I had to do ..... Fortunately , I refrained . Lappland hates to give up such power in the bed anyway .

    She alredy gave me her back , she arched her ass in front of me and left her neck in plain sight . At that moment I could have been fully at the top . With Lappland as the bottom . But , Lappland trusted me , I do not want to let her down . That''s why it ended with only a gentle kiss of her neck . It was already arousing me again myself . Before I got carried away , Lappland lifted her face from the pillow and .....

    Looking at the saliva flowing out of her mouth onto the pillow with a clear bite mark , which tore part of it apart . I couldn''t gather my thoughts . Lappland''s contracted pupils almost disappeared in the color of her eyes . But , in spite of appearances, however, Lappland wasn''t panting or anything . She was breathing calmly looking at me , despite the excess saliva that leaked from her mouth .

    And before I could think for myself , I kissed her once more to help with her problem and get rid of the excess saliva . I just couldn''t help myself . But , fortunately , it did not go too far and did not last too long . After separation , Lappland sat on the bed , her whole body was tense . In the end , I didn''t help her with her problem . Rather the other way around , not enough that I am the one who is horny now , Lappland will now be frustrated because of the discontinuation in the middle . Lappland however seemed to be in control of her urge .

    Lappland: " That was something Blake . Now go get cleaned up , I will have breakfast in the meantime . Then I''ll get ready ....... Right , what time is it ? Did they by any chance already distribute it ? Then it should be in front of the door right ?"

    Asks Lappland , herself apparently . Losing interest again . What intrigued her now was breakfast . Well that was typical of her so I didn''t pay attention to it . However, the fact that at just moment ago we were making love , and now she is more interested in food than in me , is a bit ...... However, it is not the weirdest moment of Lappland .

    Now focusing more on myself . At the moment, I was trying to recover. Even though , I was not the one being treated , I still felt that my legs had softened . Once everything in me calmed down , I got up with the intention of going to the bathroom . And just as I was about to go to the bathroom, however, I remembered about something, or someone.

    Blake : " Lappy . Yesterday I spoke with Mom . She would probably like to talk to you so while I''m bathing can you call her from my scroll ? "

    I asked not knowing if Lappland would be willing to talk to mom. I honestly didn''t see any reason why Lappland wouldn''t do it . Mom and Lappland had no conflict . However, I know that Mom would be happy and much more at ease after talking to Lappland in person after not seeing her for a long time and after all the heartbreak and worry she had when Lappland disappeared for a year.

    Lappland: " Not now . I''m not dressed . When I get dressed you can tell me where is the CCT from which you called . Wait , From the scroll ? Besides , we don''t have any CCT tower on Menagerie ? How did you connect with Ms. Kali ?"

    Asks Lappland , making me realize that calling between kingdoms , without Cross Continental Transmit System is impossible due to the limited range of the scrolls .To call, for example, from Vale to Mistral you have to go to places with CCT-connected devices , which are located in some homes , public libraries and CCT centers .

    Scrolls , too, can use CCT for instant communication within the Kingdoms, but signals become less reliable the farther the user is from the CCT tower. However, communication between kingdoms is no longer possible when using only a ordinary scroll .

    Well unless your scroll is directly connected to the tower and is close enough to it for the signal to be stable and strong , thus becoming part of the system . Even so , without CCT tower on the Menagerie it would still be impossible to connect . Which unfortunately was true . Menagerie had no such tower , we have always been cut off from communication with other kingdoms . However, much has changed , after the Lappland disappearance.

    Blake : " After you disappeared , Sienna went crazy trying to find you . This involved raiding various places and transports hoping to find you or information about you . Of course it was all in vain....... The only ........ good thing that came out of it was that , Instead of information about you , we managed to get some interesting , prototype technologies of Atlas ."

    I said walking back to the bed to grab my scroll . For us to find this Atlas prototype technology and steal it is a really good thing. However , recalling , the reason why we discovered it at all .......... To say that there is anything good about it is disgusting . However, I have already said it out of momentum. Lappland, however, did not even seem interested in the fact that I said this .

    '' If I could return this technology in exchange , that Lappland would never experience the suffering caused by me . I would give it back with my own hands by swimming with it on my back all the way to the Atlas . ''

    I think , feeling that it would still be too easy as for what I did.

    Blake : " One of this technologies were field CCT towers and chips which " amplify " the signal transmitted from the main towers . The tower was put up with Dad''s permission on the Menagerie by Sienna , connecting us to other kingdoms . "

    Blake : " As far as I know , the second one , Sienna installed in her main base . And the chips , there were only a few of them . My parents got two , thanks to my father I was able to get my own . The rest was taken by Sienna , she probably distributed them to her trusted people . These chips amplify the signal transmitted by the main CCT tower and they allow you to connect to the system . Due to the fact that we are in Valle , close to the academy , I have a good signal and connection . " S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I told Lappland , while in the meantime I pull out a small card from my scroll to show it to her .

    Lappland: " We have such technology ? I remember when I had to write letters . "

    Asked annoyed Lappland , in a casual tone apparently not shocked by the technology itself but annoyed by the difficulties in communication that have always existed . At the end , Lappland did not seem to have any further questions . So I put the chip back in my scroll .

    ( Honestly , in the course of writing the previous chapters I had completely forgotten how communication works in RWBY . Only recently watching the first few seasons again , I realized this mistake but I have already written a chapter of Blake''s conversation with her mom . So here , is a quick explanation so that the story makes sense )

    ( I know this may be unnecessary for many . But I thought that for those who such a detail may be important , I give this explanation . )

    Lappland : " I understand . I will call her ........ Are you now going to wash up or not ? "

    Asks Lappland , while taking my scroll from my hands . Then , smiling , Lappland just lay back on the bed , this time with the scroll in front of her beautiful face . I, having nothing to add or say . I just went with the fresh taste of Lappland in my mouth, straight to the bathroom to finally start the day .

    Stepping inside I saw the remains of Lappland''s clothes and the white bathtub , in which, despite the flushing of the water , there was clearly discoloration from dirt and blood . Looking at the mess made here I just sighed . However, the real weariness came over me when I looked over to look in the mirror .

    '' I will have to pay for it right ? ''

    I asked myself although I already knew how the answer would be .

    '' Of course I will have to pay ....... They will also charge me for the pillow . Really , our funds will not be enough . Certainly not at the rate at which we are losing money .''

    I think , looking at the broken and blood stained mirror , where in the many shards , I saw my own reflection . Due to the condition of the mirror , it was not the best quality reflection to look at , but nevertheless I could see well some bruises on my neck and body . However , thanks to the aura , the treatment is fast enough that these bruises should disappear within a few days .

    Surprisingly it did not hurt when I touched them , so in the end I was not too concerned about them . What particularly caught my eye, however, was the scar on my shoulder . A scar from a Lappland bite from years ago . This scar makes me realize that this was not the first time Lappdumb bit me . Well Lappland always bites while making love . Just not as hard .

    '' Although at that time the context was completely different . It was a moment of passion and affection rather than brutality and anger . In fact because of the warmth and butterflies in my stomach that I felt back then . I didn''t even notice her bite at the first moment . ''

    I think while shaking my head and smiling . Stroking slightly the scar on my right shoulder I look at my bandaged hand . Dealing with the wound on my shoulder at that time was a problem . I did not call a doctor or tell anyone else about it . After all, my relationship with Lappland at that moment was still something I wanted to keep secret . Besides, the act itself was quite ........ Controversial . The fact that we were both slightly tipsy ........ was the least of the problems on our first time .

    However, this is not important . The important thing was that in the end it was me and Lappland who had to patch me up . Fortunately Lappland only pierced the skin , so it just took a few stitches , which Lappland was able to handle . Well in spite of appearances Lappland knows a little first aid . Well at least on dealing with the most common injuries that can be sustained in combat .

    '' Well no wonder ....... Looking at her haracter and the way she lived her life . She probably would have died without these skills.''

    I think conscious of the lifestyle that Lappland lives or hopefully once lived . After all , I will not let her bring herself to the state she used to have been in . Shaking my head , I head for the tub , which I first rinsed of dirt before I washed myself . Washing myself did not take me much time , well , or rather would not normally . Unfortunately my morning fun with Lappland , forced me to satisfy myself .

    Unfortunately my body had its own needs and reactions which were not necessarily in line with my thoughts . I had to do it quietly of course so that Lappy would not hear although I believe she did anyway . In the end, we were separated by nothing more than a door and I as much as I would have liked to keep quiet , I moaned softly a few times .

    After getting out of the tub I dry myself , then I brushed my teeth and did a quick routine . Before I left the bathroom , however , I had to use the toilet . So still being naked , I sat on the toilet to do my business . And how much I would like to be left alone at this moment ...... Unfortunately, at such a sensitive moment for me , bathroom door opened and Lappland entered without the slightest hesitation .

    Blake : " Lappland!!! "

    I shouted clenching my legs with each other and covering my crotch with my hand . Lappland didn''t react much to my shouting and just came over to sit on my lap . Her behavior completely caught me by surprise , Lappy has never done something like this . She always asks me if she can come in . Of course, in a situation where I was going to run these types of errands, I always refused her permission to enter . But now she just walked in .

    Lappland''s behavior made me freeze for a moment. I felt really uncomfortable . I didn''t know what was on her mind or what she wanted to do . She just sat on my lap when I was about to pee. Fortunately , I woke up from my state just in time to start feeling the warm liquid on my thighs . And as soon as I felt it I spread my legs letting Lappland do her thing ?

    Blake : " Lappland !!! What are you doing ? "

    I said being at the time too shocked , surprised and ashamed to continue doing my business .

    Lappland: " What ? It took you so long . If I hadn''t entered , I would have pissed myself . "

    Said Lappland , surprised by my reaction . I for one felt even more embarrassed by her lack of embarrassment . In the end , I clearly heard Lappdumb doing her business . The sound of the water hitting the water , made it impossible to look her in the eye . Lappland herself seeing my behavior was frankly surprised for a second .

    The fact that she did not understand my embarrassment , made me feel even more embarrassed ! Was there something wrong with me . No , it was something wrong with Lappland ! Sitting on my lap , she pissed between my legs while looking me straight in the eye !!!

    Lappland: " HahaHAha hahaHAha , Blake are you really embarrassed to pee in front of me ? "

    Lappland giggled and laughed looking at me as if I was the strange one . She then wrapped her arms around my neck and kissed me deeply , to my growing discomfort .

    Lappland : " Not so long ago you were fingering me and eating out my pussy . You licked my ass and then kissed me . So did I , I opened your lower lips like a ham sandwich . I saw with my own eyes the insides of your pussy and felt the force of your fluids pouring out of it on my face . "

    Said Lappland stroking my face . Our foreheads touched each other and our noses rubbed gently as did our breasts . Breaths mingled and heat exchanged ....... and yet it wasn''t the least bit romantic !!! For that , I felt more and more embarrassed .

    Lappland: " Blake are you really embarrassed to pee in front of me now . Are you ashamed when I pee ? After everything we have done to each other , do you really consider peeing together as some kind of unhygienic or disgusting ? "

    Said Lappland smiling and not coming off me even after she herself was done with her business . I, on the other hand, calmed down a little thanks to the realization that Lappland is theoretically right .

    We were in a relationship and had already done many perverted things . We already knew each other in embarrassing positions and ...... We played with each other in those places . Is using the toilet together something so embarrassing ?

    I certainly wanted my privacy . However, Lappland made it clear , that she went inside because she wouldn''t stand it no longer and would have peed herself . In that case , there is nothing wrong with settling the matter together ? Although it sounds weird .

    Lappland : " Although I admit that if you were doing " the two " and not " the one " . Likewise, if I had to do " the two " . I wouldn''t be here. Even my love has a limit . Although , if you were ever paralyzed or sick it wouldn''t be a problem , Blake . I would take care of you even if it meant changing your diapers . "

    Lappland says a rather romantic thing . Although disgusting , it is still something one would be willing to do for the person one loves . If Lappland could not take care of herself , I would do that for her too .

    '' Lappland is right . I have nothing to be ashamed of ''

    I thought , accepting that I might be the one who overreacted .

    Lappland: " Also , since I have nothing to do after visiting Dr. Linzi . Let me buy us clothes and find a new place to live . You got sizes similar to me , besides I know your sizes. So there should be no problem , with the purchase of clothes . As for housing , I will manage ."

    Said Lappland apparently wanting to help somehow . I myself could not refuse her offer because it was not exactly a bad idea . Besides , at the moment I hid my face in Lappland''s neck , so I could not say anything . And I did so because even though I understood that I had nothing to be ashamed of, I still couldn''t look Lappy in the eye when I " released liquids ".

    Lappland: " Your mom didn''t pick up , I''ll call her later . "

    Said Lappland casually , drowning out my waterfall with her voice .

    '' Thanks for the info ''.

    I thought sarcastically , trying not to think about the current situation .

 The Hidden Truth 1

    Blake pov

    Walking down the still puddle-filled street of Vale , while dodging from time to time the garbage that yesterday''s downpour had carried away and throw into the road . I was immersed in my own thoughts , filled with concern and flustration , although I did not allow myself to show it on my face , which maintain my cold expression

    And the reason for my mood was this morning''s appointment with Dr. Linzi , which did not go as it was supposed to . A small bandage located above the small needle wound on the inside of my elbow was proof of that . As soon as I walked into Dr. Linzi''s office , I felt that something was wrong . Dr. Linzi , instead of simply dealing with the treatment of my palm , asked me to do some quick tests .  S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    '' And according to Dr. Linzi , It was only supposed to be a routine health checkup , which I had not done for years . So there should be nothing wrong with that , right ?''

    I think , recalling those tests in which there was nothing routine . Urine tests , blood tests and an interview with the doctor , these are the routine health checkup I know about . But , instead of that , Dr . Linzi , gave me a full body x-ray and a blood draw . Yes , a blood draw , even though I was not on an empty stomach because I had eaten breakfast at the hotel .

    Despite this , Dr. Linzi drew my blood for testing anyway . And when I asked her why , she said it was mainly to check whether Lappland bite , had caused any bacteria to enter my blood . As for the x-ray . According to Dr. Linzi it was to check for hidden fractures in my body . However , I am sure that if I had any fractures I would have felt them already .

    '' Nevertheless Dr . Linzi , told me to do these tests . It doesn''t matter if she lied about why she was doing them , Dr. Linzi was too serious and tired to joke with me . She literally had bags under her eyes and her office looked like she was sleeping in it .That''s why I did those tests . ''

    I think , knowing that Dr. Linzi would not have had me tested for no reason. However, I was not foolish enough to believe the reasons , which she told me . Certainly not the reason for the x-ray . Something is clearly happening . And thinking of all the things that are happening . There can really be only one reason for all this .

    '' Lappland ''

    I think , recalling the bandaged body of Lappland.

    '' Diabetes ? I really had to be tired that I let myself fall for it . ''

    I think shaking my head at my own stupidity . However , there is nothing to be surprised about , a lot of things really happened this night . I was too tired and emotional to think about it properly. But now I know that something is wrong . Something is happening to Lappland.

    However, she clearly does not want to tell me about it . But this definitely involves the black spots I saw on her thigh . But looking at the number of bandages wrapping her body , they must have appeared in other places .  However, practically a few hours earlier there was nothing there . Which means that they must have gone there very quickly .

    On the way I checked on the web pictures , of these alleged '' diabetic '' spots . However, the ones in the photos do not even resemble those on Lappland''s body . Even in the description they are completely different . So now I have confidence that there is something wrong with Lappdumb snd Dr. Linzi is apparently lying to me.

    '' However, why won''t they tell me ? ''

    I think , a little uncertain . I don''t know if I should feel hurt ? However , I also don''t know why they are hiding it .Is there a reason behind this, is this also why I was tested ? Is it something contagious and Lappland infected me ? Or it was me who infected Lappland with something and Dr Linzi is checking this ?

    I really don''t know what''s going on . But eventually , I will find out anyway . If there is something wrong with my results , Dr. Linzi will tell me straight . She may lie about Lappland however she will not lie to me about my own medical test results . I just don''t understand why to make it such a secret . If it is to make me not to worry , then it didn''t work , but made things worse . Ultimately, however, I can only wait . Well I can also ask Lappland directly .

    '' However, part of me wants to acknowledge that Lappland also deserves her own secrets. But , if this secret is about her health , don''t I have the right to know ? ''

    I think, not knowing what to think about it anymore. This is a moment where on the one hand I do not want to be pushy towards her and on the other hand I do not want to be indifferent to her apparent problems .

    '' I will also be thinking about it all day . As long as I don''t find out what''s going on , it won''t give me peace .''

    I think, with a sigh . Of course not to worry is impossible . I love her , so of course I don''t want anything bad to happen to her . If something would happen to her I ....... Thinking about it , worse and worse scenarios came to my mind . The pessimist in me , really did not allow me to have calm thoughts .

    '' I have no idea what is going on , I only know that something is happening . No one is talking about it so far so it shouldn''t be something serious . But if it''s nothing serious then why won''t they say anything ? And if it''s serious why don''t I deserve to know ? Is it somehow embarrassing for Lappland ? Or ..... does she just not want to look weak ? ''

    Thinking about it more and more , made the mask of calmness on my face begin to crumble . However , at this point I force myself to calm down .

    '' That''s why I tried not to think about it . I should just trust Lappland and Dr Linzi . Since they both think they shouldn''t tell me . Then so be it . I''ll find out eventually anyway . Although it hurts a little that they don''t want to tell me .''

    I think , giving up .  Thinking about it and worrying about it doesn''t make any sense at all . After all , it''s not like I can''t just ask .

    '' Right , I''ll just ask Lappland directly when I get back to the hotel .''

    I think , making this decision . If I come off as too pushy , so be it .

    But back to the medical examination done by Dr. Linzi. The examination itself just like Dr Linzi said didn''t take too long . It didn''t even take ten minutes to draw blood and x-ray my whole body . Then Dr. Linzi finished fixing my hand and let me go . Lappland however stayed . Dr. Linzi had her stay a little longer to talk about her " diabetes " .

    I unfortunately had to go . Tukson is waiting long enough for me anyway . Although , I really wanted to stay and barge in on this conversation of theirs . But well , Tukson and the bookstore . I had to go , so I left .

    Of course before I leave , I left Dr Linzi chocolate , which Lappland and I bought on the way . It was to thank her . Of course along with that there was also money . However, Dr. Linzi, rejected the money immediately . But , leaving this topic already , I go on my way and passing by the hotel , I feel like looking inside to ask about prices . However, I leave it and go on . After all , Lappland promised to take care of it .

    '' In any case , we still have two days to find a new hotel . So if she doesn''t find anything today then I will tomorrow . ''

    I think , recalling , the situation before we left our hotel room .........

    '' The manager appeared at our door when we were ready to leave . And then , he explained how it was Lappland , with her entrance to the hotel last night , caused worry to the staff and guests . Our later argument and fight , which was apparently heard by several hotel guests did not help our cause . There was also damage to the room . I paid for them in advance so that there would be no major problems . ''

    '' Unfortunately, despite my good intentions . He simply gave us two days to leave the hotel , saying that Lappland is damaging the business and reputation of the hotel .........''

    Recalling this situation , I sigh .

    '' I really wanted to argue with this manager . But who knows how it would have ended . Good enough for us that he didn''t call the police . Although , this may have been mainly due to the presence of Lappland . She may have intimidated him a bit. ''

    '' But in the end , he gave us two days and even offered to compensate us for the days I had already paid in advance and which I will no longer spend at the hotel....... So I even get my money back. Well I would get back , if I didn''t have to pay for the damages . ''

    I think, aware that a lot of things went our way anyway . While I was thinking , suddenly my scroll rang pulling me out of my thoughts . Taking it out and looking at the person calling , I immediately answered .

    Blake : " Hi mom ."

    I said , halting my walk .

    Kali : " Hi honey . Did you sleep well ? "

    Asked mom , and despite her normal cheerful tone , fatigue could be heard in her voice . Which wasn''t exactly a new thing looking at the amount of responsibilities mom always had . But looking back at our last conversation , which I had with her not so long ago . I felt that it was because of me that my mother was tired .

    No , she was definitely tired because of me . After all , her daughter admitted to cheating and betraying her , sister , who is also her friend and lover . I literally mentally abusing Lappland and helped others imprison her for the whole year . Not forgetting, of course, that in the process, Lappland almost lost her life And that''s just to simplify it . Although this was not my intention , I had my hands in a plan aimed at the complete psychological destruction of Lappland.

    '' Knowing mom , she had to think about it all the time . And she blames herself . Dad and Sienna probably already know too . They are probably already planning how to handle it . But first they will certainly conduct an investigation , which with my information will certainly be short and successful ''

    '' Then , they surely will punish all involved . And knowing my father and Sienna, they will kill them . They will surely go after Adam first . Then they will go after his people . And surely I will get punished too . However, I am ready for it .''

    '' That''s why it''s not what I''m worried about . I am ready for the punishment . However, Adam is certainly not . He feels no remorse and will not back down . He has no brakes and does not listen to anyone . So this will not end so easily . Certainly not without a fight . It will be like a wildfire , rising from a small spark . And , Adam has a lot of influence in the white fang .  That''s why I don''t know how it will end . .......... ''

    I''m thinking concerned about this situation . There is so much going on that I don''t have time to think about everything . However, I can no longer delay in answering .

    Blake : " Not really , but I''m fine . The night was simply one of the '' difficult ones '' "

    I said worried, knowing that her stress and fatigue was my fault .

    Kali : " Lappland? "

    Asked mom , openly insinuating what she meant .

    Blake : " No , between me and Lappland everything seems to be working out . I had a late-night conversation with her , I told her what I wanted to say . And although it wasn''t easy , the hardest part is over . . "

    I said with joy and a gentle smile . Although in my mind , the gruesome moments of that night were scrolling . However, I skipped them , to conveyed the main point .

    Kali : " I am glad that the worst is behind you . You finally got that weight off your heart . It won''t be easy , but if Lappland still has the desire to continue life with you don''t waste this opportunity . The fact that after all this she still has the desire to be with you , already shows how much she cares about you . So show her back the same amount of willingness to be with her ."

    Said mom with obvious relief and pride in her voice . I hope that at least this will give her some peace of mind .

    Blake : " I know mom . I already understand it . I will do everything , so that Lappdumb will not regret staying with me . "

    I said , assuring my mom.

    Kali : " I trust you Blake . But , now . I don''t have much more time left , unfortunately . So tell me what''s going on ? Why did you call ? "

    Asked mom .

    Blake : " I did not call , it was Lappland. I asked her to call you . But don''t worry , Lappland will call again in the afternoon . Well unless you are too busy today mom , then Lappland will call tomorrow . "

    I said sincerely worried , trying not to sound like I have a problem with it . After all, Mom sounds tired and is certainly busy , I don''t want her to feel that she has somehow ignored Lappland . However , despite my worry , Mom giggled .

    Kali : " I understand and I am glad that I will finally be able to hear her and talk to her . Unfortunately , in the afternoon I may be busy....... "

    Said mom in a rather dark tone for her .

    Kali : " But in the evening I should already be free ."

    Said mom , changing the tone of her voice drastically . Now , I could alredy imagin her smiling on the other side .

    Blake : " I will tell this to Lappland . I won''t bother you anymore ..... Bye mom I love you and sorry .......... Please be careful . You , dad and Sienna "

    I said , hoping that everything will end well .

    Kali : " I already told you Blake ...... Someone like Adama is nothing I can''t handle . Now don''t worry about it anymore and take care of Lappland . I love you Blake . Tell Lappland I love her too . "

 Stressed Blake

    3 person pov

    After her mother''s last words , the conversation ended . Looking at her own scroll for a moment more , Blake seemed lost . There was uncertainty in her eyes and her hand holding the scroll was shaking slightly . Blake was in consternation and had many conflicting thoughts . She was certainly worried about all the situations around her .

    Squinting her eyes and clenching her teeth , Blake tucked the scroll away . Then taking a deep calming breath , she corrected her expression . Only when her calm , cold and indifferent expression , returned to her face , Blake moved on . From that moment on , nothing stopped her which made the way to work faster .

    Coming out from around the corner, Blake could already see Tukson''s bookstore, which was across the street. Crossing the pedestrian walkway, Blake walked up to the door of the store. From which she moved away abruptly when the door opened abruptly almost hitting her in the face. Fortunately, Blake is not a random person . She was in white fang for several years . She has experience in fighting . Besides, the door was made of transparent glass so she could already see that someone , who is not paying attention to his surroundings is coming .

    A step back was enough for her to evade the " threat " . Of course, there was no " threat " . Thanks to her aura , Blake wouldn''t even feel it . However, it would be a bit humiliating. Besides , no one would like to be hit by a door , even if it would not cause any injury. It''s just common sense .

    Unfortunately , the blonde boy who opened them still did not look ahead , but looked back . Because of this he bumped into Blake . Or at least almost bumped into , because again without much effort Blake moved aside . And the boy in a show of surprise and helplessness fell over , ending up kissing the wet sidewalk . S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The paper documents , which the blond boy carried under his arm , landed with him on the street covered with puddles . The papers that had avoided falling into the puddles ended up on the wet sidewalk, remaining in plain sight of everyone who was close enough. Wrinkling her beautiful eyebrows at the human boy who in a panic began to collect the papers , Blake picked up and looked at one single page .

    It was nothing but a letter of recommendation to Beacon , signed by the hunter . Looking at the other papers on the ground , Blake clearly realized that it was all the documents needed for Beacon . This discovery made Blake raise her eyebrows at the blond man , who in a panic was trying to control the mess .

    Looking at this scene , Blake said nothing . Instead she looked at the boy . He was an average-looking blond man in a plain sweatshirt , which was fairly well framing his body . This made it clear that he was well-built , but that was about it .

    Blake could tell at a glance that the boy was just a clumsy teenager her age without any skills . No instincts suitable for training or experience in combat . The boy did not try to avoid . Did not even try to cushion the fall . Of course in the first place he shouldn''t even stumble .Looking at the bleeding lip and skin peeling on his chin , Blake was also sure that the boy didn''t even have an aura .

    It was frankly a pitiful sight even for a civilian . Boy of his stature should at least have some instincts of self-preservation . And yet he did not even stretch out his hands when he flew to the ground .

    Looking again and again at the enrollment papers for Becon , Blake saw that there was clearly a picture of this blond boy ......... Blake had already guessed the situation . Looking at the bookstore , Balake''s gaze looked like , disappointed and a little annoyed .

    ??? : " Sorry, I didn''t see you . I am Jaune....."

    Said the blonde with a desire to introduce himself . However, Blake dismissed him . Shoving the recommendation letter in her hands into his chest , pushing him a little . Blake entered the bookstore without looking back . At the counter Tukson was already waiting for her , he was watching the situation through the glass door and the rather large display windows that are all along the front of the store .

    Tukson : " You didn''t even look at him , Blake . You are breaking poor Jaune''s heart , what will you do when he starts to think that there is something wrong with him and gets complexes . "

    Said her temporary boss Tukson , trying to joke straight into Blake''s disgruntled face . In the end he already knew that Blake knew what he did . Balke, however, did not respond to the taunt . The boy was indifferent to her . Balke was also sure the boy had not tried anything with her . He did not have this kind of look in his eyes . At that moment he was rather shy .

    However, if he get his hopes up and if he start''s having complexes because of something like this , that his problem . Balke is already taken . Perhaps ignoring him may have been an act of grace . After all , there is no telling if a certain crazy wolf girl is hiding somewhere . And well last night has already shown that when Lappland has a bad day , logic does not work on her . If she had a bad day and came across this situation . If she misinterpreted the situation , well in that case even if the boy didn''t try anything with her , it still wouldn''t save him .

    Of course it''s not that this is what Balke had in her mind . She just didn''t want to waste her breath talking to the blonde . In the end , however , Blake knows that the boy had no such intentions . As for possible complexes , she did not care . If he is so concerned that she ignored him , that''s his problem .

    Blake : " These papers . Is this your work ? "

    Asked Blake ignoring the taunt , referring to the blonde , who had already hurriedly walked away from the bookstore .

    Tukson : " Hello you too Ms. latecomer "

    Said Tukson jokingly , with a sincere smile . And to clarify , this remark was not meant to point out to Blake her being late , it was just a taunt to distract her . And partly it worked because , he could see in Blake''s eyes that she was realy sorry about it . In the end , she was the one who asked for this job . Perhaps she literally used Tukson''s guilt to get him to accept her temporarily . After all, Tukson didn''t need employees . He managed himself very well , it was Blake who need money urgently .

    Blake : " Sorry . You can cut my absent time from my paycheck . "

    Said Blake without any hesitation . Along with these words , the apology disappeared from her eyes .

    Blake : As for the documents he was carrying.

    Said Blake with the intention of returning to the topic .

    Tukson : " A clique matter . Besides, why are you so interested in it ? "

    Said Tukson no longer pretending to be ignorant . He only shrugged his shoulders and seemed indifferent to the whole situation which seemed to get on Blake''s nerves even more .

    Blake : " The academy has a limited number of seats . The fact that he got , your fake letter of recommendation , makes him ignore the exams and gets to direct selection . Where he may actually get a spot . Then , it may turn out that I or Lappland will not get on the list of students . "

    Said Blake crossing her arms under her chest. And her gaze was appraising him. She waited for an answer , which did not come . In the end what was Tukson supposed to say ? Was he supposed to apologize for doing his job ? Well , Blake noticed it too , which made her let it go . She only sighed in fatigue.

    Blake : " Sorry . I just have a stressful times . A lot of things are happening around me . And now I''m even worried if they will accept me and Lappland to Beacon . "

    Said Blake with a slight embarrassment . However, it was not that she was lying . She is a walking bundle of nerves . Fortunately, Tukson understand this . He was not stupid and knows that Blake is trying to start over . He has been through the same thing . And even now he is worried about whether his old white fang friends will visit . In the end he is a deserter and he would face the fate of a deserter .

    In his eyes Blake was like a younger version of him . Well , unfortunately Blake understood some things too late . So rather like a younger version of him with an extra baggage of guilt . Besides, Blake is not alone . Besides herself , Blake also has to make sure that Lappland is okay . And that certainly adds to her additional worries .

    Tukson : " Tell me Blake why shouldn''t they accept you? I doubt that you will fail any of the exams. Certainly not the physical and not the combat exam. I honestly believe that you and especially Lappland are no match for them. Surely you will not lose to a bunch of kids. "

    Said Tukson with amusement and he was right . That was the truth , especially in the case of Lappland. She can easily fight with trained and experienced hunters . And here we are talking about children without real experience . The same with physical exams .

    Tukson : " You are not stupid either . You and Lappland should be able to handle the paper exams . "

    Said Tukson with confidence which calmed Blake down a bit . Obviously Balke knew that these exams would not be a problem . It is the psychological test that worries Blake the most . However, that''s a worry for the future

    Blake : " Whatever . I just don''t want to see you carried away in handcuffs . Looking for a job would be annoying ."

    Said Blake sarcastically , putting the topic aside . However, underneath her sarcasm , there was Blake''s sincere worry about Tukson. And while saying that she walk past him , straight to the back room to start the shift .

    Tukson : " Relax , the boy was never here . And I have nothing to do with it . I''m just selling books . Besides , the papers are not fake . The letter and signature are original , so is the boy''s data . Only his experience described in the letter are false . But they are written in such a way that it is impossible to determine their authenticity . I am clean . If the truth come out , there is no evidence against me . This is not my first time when I do this . "

    Said Tukson with a pleasant smile , tapping his fingers on the countertop .

    Tukson : " As for your absence in the morning . Do I get any details ? The message you send , didn''t say anything except that you''re going to be late. "

    Tukson asked, not expecting an answer, which indeed he did not get. However, he already expected it . He simply sighed and shook his head. It was none of his business . Whether Blake shows up for work doesn''t matter to him . He simply wouldn''t pay her .

    Tukson : " When you get ready , take these new cartons of books with you on the way . Sort and arrange them on the shelves ."

 The Hidden Truth 2

    ( Dr. Linzi''s clinic . A few seconds after Blake left )

    Looking at the peanut chocolate that Blake had left as a gift for her , Dr. Linzi was silently waiting a moment to make sure that a certain curious cat was not eavesdropping . There was an awkward silence and tension in the office , emphasized by the ticking of the clock . On one side of the desk sat casually Lappland , from her posture she clearly showed that she did not care too much about the atmosphere in the room .

    Her legs were straight as she rocked on the back legs of the chair . Her tail was sticking out of the back of the chair , which had its support in the upper back , leaving Lappland''s lower back unsupported . However, this allowed her tail to wiggle freely behind her in a weary dullness . At this time Lappland''s hands were behind her head , showing the doctor her armpits and exposing her chest and bandaged belly .

    Across from her , Doctor Linzi sat with her leg cross on the other leg . Her back was straight and her shoulders pulled back . She sat with medical correctness and watched her gift with a calm look on her face . Which didn''t sit well with her visibly tired face . Her hair, despite apparent attempts, were not arranged . Now they were simply pinned up in the simple bun , and many wild hairs were sticking out of her head .

    The dark circles under her eyes and clothes that had not changed since yesterday emphasized that the doctor had not even visited her home . And well , Lappland nose easily detected that the doctor did not even see the bath . And knowing the doctor , she knew that Lappland knew . But what could she do ? She stayed up all night at the office . And the reason for this was the girl in front of her .

    Lappland: " Don''t you like chocolate with nuts ? "

    Asked Lappland , breaking the silence .

    Dr. Linzi : " I can''t say that I don''t like it . I am simply allergic to nuts . "

    Replied Dr. Linzi , putting down the chocolate next to her thermos filled with coffee .

    Lappland : " If you don''t want it I''ll eat it . Just don''t tell Blake or she''ll be embarrassed and she''s going to be sad . I''ll just buy you something else . "

    Said Lappland indifferently , shrugging her shoulders . Dr Linzi just sighed and moved the chocolate closer to herself . S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Dr. Linzi : " I am allergic but not enough to die from a small amount . The flavor of nuts goes nicely with coffee and the chocolate itself is stimulating . So it will be useful ...... As , it looks like I''m in for a few sleepless nights .. "

    Said doctor Linzi with evident fatigue . After that , she picked up her thermos to take a sip of coffee .

    Lappland: " I really don''t understand why you don''t just accept payment doctor ? Isn''t that what all business is about . "

    Said Lappland , with a slightly noticeable irritation in her voice . Of course, she completely ignored the issues of Dr Linzi''s fatigue . However, Dr. Lizni didn''t look like she was going to feel sorry for herself either . Instead , she prepared to answer Lappland''s question.

    Dr. Linzi: " I simply can not Lappland . And this is due to many things . But I won''t dwell on that . Just know that I do not need payment from you . "

    Said Doc Lizni , with a tired sigh , rubbing the root of her nose .

    Lappland: " Just saying . It would simply be easier for Blake . She is very concerned about it . You know how she is . "

    Said Lappland shrugging her shoulders . Her indifferent tone , relaxed posture , relaxed face and closed eyes confirmed her calm demeanor . Indeed Lappland did not care too much about this issue . If Dr. Linzi wanted payment , Lappland would pay . But since Dr . Linzi refuses to accept it , then why bother ?

    Dr . Linzi : " But let''s start with why I told you to stay . "

    Said Dr. Linzi moving to the point . Lappland hearing this opened her eyes , in which there was a dangerous glint .

    Lappland: " Yes ...... we need to talk . "

    Said Lappland staring at Doctor Linzi , who with calmness , looked into the eyes of Lappland . Which for that moment were becoming more and more cold and sinister .

    Dr. Linzi : " You are very calm despite your apparent anger , Lappland . "

    Said Dr. Linzi looking at Lappland with an appraising glance . Lappland nevertheless , continued to sit casually with her legs straight and her hands folded behind her head . Her posture was lazy , indifferent and detached . However , her gaze lingered on Dr. Linzi . A look behind Lappland''s head would reveal her hands clenched into fists .

    Lappland: " I am a fucking oasis of peacefulness doctor . Can''t you see ?"

    Said Lappland giggling , in a light tone although in the eyes , which she opened again to look into Linzi''s eyes , there was nothing else as a denial of her calm . Lappland was like a volcano ready to erupt . Her pupils contracted , and her fangs threatened to expose from beneath her lips .

    Lappland: " Fucking oasis of peacefulness !".

    Repeated Lappland , this time furiously hitting the desk in front of her with her fist . Fortunately she controlled herself enough not to destroy it , unfortunately the doctor''s coffee spilled on the desk . Dr. Linzi , however, already prepared for this, took the most important things from the desk before it happened .

    Lappland: " Was examination of Blake necessary ? "

    Asked Lappland , when her blue as pure ice and silver as a cold blade , eyes stared at Dr. Linzi . Her eyes and the insane smile that showed her white teeth , would have made anyone back off by now . But Dr. Linzi looked at Lappland without the slightest emotional wavering . Well she was clearly slightly irritated by the loss of coffee , however there was no fear in her .

    Dr Linzi was understanding because she was one of the few who understood the girl in front of her . She is what she is not by choice but because of what was forced on her. And as if there wasn''t enough suffering she didn''t experience , there came this painful , fatal , disease . Therefore, instead of anger or fear , Dr. Lizni felt empathy and compassion .

    Lappland herself only found out yesterday, so Dr. Lizni was sure that Lappland may not yet be fully reconciled to the situation . That''s why her normally already forgiving attitude , was copletely calm and submissive . Obviously submissive about Lappland''s explosive behavior . Dr. Lizni is simply ready for more extreme behavior from Lappland.

    Seeing this lack of reaction and seeing that Dr. Lizni is looking her straight in the eye , Lappland seemed to calm down . Clenching her teeth , Lappland looked at the mess which she created on the desk . Then she returned to sitting quietly and calmly . Her breathing, however, was uneven and deep , showing her still boiling emotions . In contrast , Dr. Linzi calmly got up from her seat and went to get towel papers to wipe her desk .

    Lappland : " You promised not to tell Balke . She can not know sbout my condition . At least not now , as this could destroy her plans ."

    Said Lappland with more self-control . But her hesitation about , how to deal with this whole situation was evident . However, again there was nothing to be surprised about . Not even 24 hours had passed since Lappland found out . And even in the few hours that she had , she didn''t think about it that much because she was in a complete daze and bloody rage .

    Dr. Linzi : " Lappland ........ "

    Says Dr. Linzi , stopping for a moment to collect her thoughts and choose a good way to put her thoughts into words .

    Dr. Linzi : " I didn''t really tell her anything Lappland and I only did what I had to do . Besides Blake is not stupid , and your situation is not very discreet . Sooner or later she would find out anyway . When you left the office yesterday we could still hide it Lappland . But look at you now and think . You are all covered in crystals . How are you going to live so that Blake doesn''t know about it ? "

    Said Dr. Lizni , pulling out the most obvious things , then she slapped Lappland in the face with these facts . And whether Lappland digest and accept them is now up to her and her mental state .

    Dr. Linzi: " Lappland , understand that this matter is serious. Look what happened to you in just one night ! From a few crystals hidden under your skin , now you are covered with many crystals all over your body . A few crystals on your internal organs have also grown . Now think what I felt when, yesterday while I was treating Balke''s hand I found a crystal in her wound . I had to examine her. Just for peace of mind . "

    Said Dr. Linzi making Lappland freeze in place . She was crazy , often did and acted illogically or foolishly . However , Lappland is not stupid . In fact , underneath all the madness , there is an intelligent and quick-thinking , creative mind . To put it another way , Lappland is rather intellectual . That''s why she instantly caught on to the meaning of Dr . Linzi''s words and froze .

    Dr . Linzi : " Don''t think about it too much , I have confirmed that the crystal belongs to you . Thanks to the x-ray , I did not find any crystals in Blake body . There is also no indication of a crystallization process in her body . Unfortunately I found some of your " dust " in her blood ."

    Said Dr . Linzi , making Lappland tense up again . By now Lappland was fully focused on Dr Lizni , waiting for her further words .

    Dr . Linzi : " If I didn''t know what to look for , I wouldn''t have found an abnormality . The amount of your " dust " in her body is negligible . Really negligible , so much so that it does not matter . So don''t worry , Blake is in no danger . For some reason the dust in her blood seems to be ...... Inactive .

    Said Dr. Linzi looking at the silent Lappland .

    Lappland: " However , the fact that " my dust " is in her blood , means that to some extent the dust in my blood can get into body of somebody else . "

    Lappland said, understanding the implications of this discovery . After these words, she clenched her teeth and remained silent with her head lowered .

    Dr. Linzi : " Yes , however, you don''t have to worry about anything. What afflicts you , is not contagious . I''ve already checked this . I have done some quick diagnostics and I am sure that it is not any , virus , bacteria or fungus . It is simply a substance that must have entered Blake''s bloodstream through contact of her blood with yours . "

    Said Doktork Linzi , reassuring Lappland , who at this point was sitting in silence.

    Dr Lizni : " Well that means it is contagious in a way , but still it is not something that is beyond control . As I mentioned Blake does not suffer from crystallization like you do . There is no sign of energy gathering . No excess heat . For now, it poses no threat to her . There is just some dust is in her blood and that''s it . "

    Dr. Linzi : " Many times the particles of normal dust enter the bodies of humans and faunus by inhaling it or accidentally ingesting it . Many times dust also gets into open wounds . This is normal when all technology relies on it . Small amounts of dust decompose harmlessly in the body . As for Blake ...... Her body should be able to deal with the amount that entered her body . Especially since , your dust is devoid of eneregi and appears to be a biological substance formed from your body . "

    Said Dr. Lizni giving her observations and assumptions .

    Dr . Lizni : "It is obvious under many assumptions . In the end there is always a " but " . For example, it may not have been enough time for something to start happening or there was no situation that triggered this condition . However, it may also be that only you can suffer from this disease. "

    Dr. Linzi : " But personally, I speculate that it''s mainly about something that triggers this condition . Something about you . Something you do , consciously or unconsciously makes your body started the process of crystallization . Now this something , only accelerates this process . As it happened last night "

    Said Dr. Lizni , speculating .

    Lappland: " Are you saying that there is some kind of trigger that stimulates my condition? "

    Dr . Lizni : " Exactly . And something tells me that yesterday this something happened . And looking at your face I feel that you already know what I am talking about . Lappland tell me what happened again , and tell me when , crystallization started ?"

    Asked Dr. Lizni , waiting for an answer . At that moment she was not in the mood for a possible lack of it . Lappland however seemed to be thinking about something . Of course , just as Dr. Linzi pointed out , Lappland in her heart already had suspicions . However, saying it out loud would make it a reality . After all, there were no other options . But if this is the problem ........

    Dr. Linzi : " Lappland....... This could save you ."

    Said Dr. Linzi , seeing Lappland''s internal struggle. She knows that she should not press Lappland , however she had no other option . As a doctor, she knew that she had to do it for the sake of Lappland herself.

 The Hidden Truth 3

    Pov 3 person

    Eventually , Lappland gave up and said what she knew . And consequently , she also said her thoughts on the subject . However , even though this matter was literally a matter of life and death for her , Lappland did not seem interested in it and talked about it all quite reluctantly , openly making it clear that she is being forced to talk .

    Which was also perfectly shown by Lappland''s attitude when she spoke . Lappland''s posture was again bored , she was rocking on her chair and her legs were straight and crossed on top of each other . One of her hands supported the back of her head as she gestured with the other to emphasize her words . Her words lacked her usual enthusiasm and her eyes stared at Dr. Lizni . Who , unfazed by Lappland''s behavior listened to her and analyzed everything with due diligence .

    Despite Lappland''s obvious ignorance regarding such a serious matter and a situation with serious consequences for her as well as Blake''s life . Dr. Lizni , did not pay attention to Lappland for her inappropriate behavior .

    After all, with Lappland''s character , the fact that she managed to get the Wolf girl to talk was already satisfactory and sufficient . Finally after an hour of conversation filled with analysis and additional questions , Dr. Linzi came to one conclusion .

    Dr. Lizni : " This is ....... Most likely this , the source of the problem or at least part of it . But most of it is just speculation and theory . We have no knowledge of most of this process . Still what you said , makes sense ....... "

    Dr. Linzi said thoughtfully . Her hand holding the pen has not stopped writing .

    Dr. Linzi : " It just needs time to study it . It will also need tests and unfortunately experiments because this field is beyond my competence . "

    Said the doctor , apparently to herself because her attention was fully devoted to her note . Lappland looked at it with cold indifference . Somewhere inside her there was an instinctive feeling , a voice intruding into her head telling her that it all doesn''t matter anyway . That she was going to die anyway . And no matter how positive she didn''t want to be , even the rational part of her agreed with the instinct .

    Dr . Linzi : " Now having a general idea , we already know what to do to slow down the process or at least not cause such a dramatic crystallization . This will give me time to find a solution . Of course this does not solve the problem because the process of crystallization and collection of energy in the crystals continues uninterrupted . "

    Said Dr . Lizni looking at Lappy , who sat there with a certain annoyance on her face . Lappland wanted to stop talking about it already . She did not want to continue the topic because she knew it was pointless .

    Maybe everything they talked about explained the sudden acceleration of crystallization of her body and gave some clues , but it did not necessarily solve the problem . They still didn''t know how to stop it or deal with it . Lappland continued to die and to make matters worse the crystallization of her body accelerated , shortening her time and create new vulnerabilities in her body .

    Not to mention the strange feeling every time she stretched . She literally felt as if the crystal on her skin were about to tear away from her skin . Also, although she was good enough to ignore the pain . Still the feeling of having crystals covering different parts of the inside of her body was quite painful to anything that rubbed against it .

    Every time she sat down she felt the crystals in her leg rubbing against her bone . She didn''t feel it before which means it''s a new crystal . Same with other painful points in her body . Normally the nerves around the crystallization died which made it not so strange and painful . She practically ignored this strange feeling for years , recognizing it as something normal , but now it began to be alarmingly noticeable

    Besides , as Dr. Lizni admitted if all problems come from " this " , then unfortunately Dr. Lizni , even with many degrees from medical school and studies , is still not skilled to deal with her problem . In short , they may have learned something , but it did not solve the problem .

    Dr. Lizni : " You already know what to do , or rather what not to do ? "

    Asked Dr. Lizni looking at Lappland . However, looking at the she-wolf in front of her , Dr. Lizni already had a hunch about Lappland''s answer , which also made Dr. Linzi quite unhappy and disappointed .

    Lappland: " I promise nothing . You already know what we have with Blake in the plans , and nothing has changed in them . I will not give up our plans . So if the situation requires it of me , I will not be able to promise anything . "

    Said Lappland bluntly , causing a certain amount of flustration to come out from under the calm and indifferent disposition of Dr. Lizni .

    Dr. Lizni: " Lappland don''t you care about life ? Do you really want to die ? "

    Asked seriously Dr. Lizni staring into the eyes of Lappland , who did not even blink at this question . For Dr. Lizni , Lappland''s answer was obvious . However, the indifference and stubbornness of the girl makes even the calm and professional Dr. Lizni broke her mask .

    Dr. Lizni : " Are you crazy ? ....... . "

    Said Dr. Lizni , stopping halfway through when she realized she was talking to Lappland . Sighing and catching her forehead with her hand Dr. Lizni collected her thoughts .

    Lappland: " And what happens otherwise ? If the situation requires it of me , it means that in another case I will die . So it doesn''t matter . Let''s say I use this as a field for experiments and research . Every time I will send you information just like with the daily blood test . "

    Said Lappland shrugging her shoulders , hoping for a compromise . Although she didn''t quite care about Dr. Lizni''s opinion . In the end , in this matter she had the last word . It''s her life and she''s going to live it the way it suits her .

    Dr. Lizni : " You won''t give up , right ? Can''t you wait until I find a solution ? Live a normal life for a while ? I understand that you want to follow Blake , but ....... "

    Asked Dr. Lizni looking at Lappland. However, she could already see that it was pointless to convince Lappland because Lappland had already made up her mind .

    Lappland: " Hahahaha hahahh....haha Normal life ? ....... Me ? Even if I go somewhere to hide , there will always be those who will look for me . Especially since now many know that I am back and alive . For people like me there is no peace . "

    Lappland laughed at the absurdity of this thought . She was not stupid . Lappland knows that it is too late for her to live a normal life . She has too many shadows of the past behind her , too many pursuing her . Besides her Blake . Lappland wants to be by her side , especially now that not all threats to her have disappeared . Blake is not safe . Lappland can not back down now .

    Lappland : " SDC and Atlas , surely they already know about me . But for now they can not act yet because I am in Vale . But even that doesn''t mean that they won''t find an excuse to be here . Also I am also wanted on Vale . They simply removed me from the list because of my presumed death. But now I will certainly be back on it. Not to mention other organization and private bounty hunters . Everyone wants a piece of me . "

    Said Lappland with a calmness inappropriate to the situation she just spoke of . However, she was aware of her situation . And she was used to it . S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, Lappland has already passed on her thoughts . As it is said , people like her do not disappear . Lappland is Lappland. Even if she would be able to hide , eventually someone will find her . Especially when she is pursued by so many forces . Even more so looking at the fact that Lappland is really does stand out in the crowd .

    Dr. Linzi : " They may know that you have returned . But what about it ? All the time during your career you wore a mask . People will not recognize you so easily "

    Said Dr. Lizni , but she forgot a very important thing .

    Lappland : " I have a wolf tail and ears , my eyes and white hair . My physique , my accent and voice ......... "

    Said Lappland , starting to list her haracteristic features , which are very hard to miss . This was to let Dr. Linzi know that, in fact , if one were intelligent enough , they would put two and two together . In particular those determined to find her . Of course, Dr. Lizni was aware of this , just ...... What was she supposed to do , when her patient put her life at risk .

    Lappland : " Besides, even if I dye my hair and hide my ears under a hat . Even if I hid in the woods . They are still people out there , who know how I look , who know who I am and who to chase to make me act . Besides, how long would I have to live like this ? "

    Lappland asked sincerely, but Dr. Lizni had no answer .

    Lappland: " One year ? Two ? Maybe for the rest of my life ? What chance do we have of finding a solution at all ? I am dying ......... I understand that . I accept that . However, I will not risk wasting my time in hiding . Certainly not when Blake is in danger . There is no option that I will hide like a rat when at that time someone is sitting on Blake''s tail . "

    Said Lappland looking at Dr. Lizni with derision . Dr. Lizni fell silent . She had no argument . However, the last issue raised by Lappland interested Dr. Lizni . What did Lappland mean when she said that Blake is in danger ?

    Lappland : " Hahahaha hahahh hah....... This motherfucker will not forgive me . He certainly will not forgive Blake . I know him ...... Better than her ...... Better than anyone else . Hahahaha hahah hah "

    Said Lappland , after a sudden attack of madness ended in laughter , in her voice Doctor Linzi could clearly hear the terrible resentment and hatred seeping from Lappland . Her teeth were clenched and her eyes turned bloodshot . The pupils contracted and Dr. Lizni began to have a bad feeling as Lappland''s breathing became rapid .

    Lappland: " This fucking megalomaniac with a savior complex , a liar and a fucking manipulator !! "

    Shouted Lappland in sudden anger attack .

    Lappland: " As long as he lives I can not rest ....... From others I could hide but not from him . He knows where to stab me to hurt and has the manpower to make my life difficult . Besides , he does not threaten only me or Blake . He threatens everything I value . I will kill him . I will not let him off "

    Said Lappland slowly regaining her composure . Dr Lizni though curious , left the matter for now . Although she had her own guesses of course . However, she saw that Lappland was not in a good emotional state to talk about it . That''s why she let the whole thing go . At least now she knew that Lappland really had to follow Blake because she might be in danger .

    Dr. Linzi : " You really going to give up everything for her . "

    Dr. Lizni said . Although she was about to say that Blake should then return to her parents to seek refuge . But she knew Lappland . Lappland will not back down. Lappland will not be intimidated . Lappland will not be defenseless . Lappland will not be merciful .

    What the doctor didn''t know , however , was that when Lappland mentioned everything she valued . She meant everyone . Sienna , Hazel , Ms Kali Mr Ghira . Her aunt . And even the doctor herself . Adam threatened every one of them . And Lappland knew it . She knew his ambitions and that''s why she can''t let him live .

 To the boiling point

    Pov 3 person .

    Lappland: " Good . Now that we are done with this topic . Do we have anything else to discuss or can I go now ? I have things to do ."

    Asked Lappland openly bored , stretching slightly on her chair .

    Dr. Linzi : " Unless , you are not interested in your current health and life , we have nothing to discuss . "

    Dr. Linzi replied coldly . Lappland hearing this did not respond but sat quietly in her seat . And that was enough of an answer on her part .

    Dr. Linzi : " I honestly don''t have too many things to discuss . Other than the growth and expansion of the crystallization on your body . On the x-ray I did not see anything bad happening to the organs . "

    Dr. Linzi : " No damage or too much crystallization . Most of the process , as I thought yesterday occurred on the skin and muscles . But most , dose not mean all . Some of the crystallization occurred on the bones and two organs . "

    Said Dr . Linzi pulling out some documents from a drawer in her desk .

    Dr. Linzi : " I don''t have to explain that the crystals , weaken the structure of the bone and when the crystal on the bone breaks ...... We will have problems because the bone will most likely break along with it . And unlike bone , the crystal will not grow together . It is even hard to say what would happen to the crystallized part of the bone after the fracture . "

    Said Dr. Linzi calmly , pulling out a physical copy of the X-ray .

    Dr. Linzi : " Besides , the amount of dust in this blood has not increased , but it shows a certain amount of energy charge which raises your body temperature by three degrees . It does not threaten your life , but of course it is not good , but I also have no way to deal with it . "

    Said Dr. Linzi looking through another sheet of paper with many words and tables written on it .

    Dr. Linzi : " One thing you can really do , however, is to be careful of your bones and kidneys . "

    Said Dr. Linzi , again looking at the X-ray .

    Dr. Linzi : " An alarming amount of crystals are on your kidneys . And as I mentioned , the crystallization that occurred yesterday on the organs , occurred on the kidneys . Looking at the fact that the kidneys are quite exposed . If hit too hard , it will surely shatter the crystals located on them . Also , I expect you may start having urinary problems , so another test to add to the list ."

    Said Dr. Linzi , no longer putting too much care into her warnings . After all, Lappland has already made it clear that she will do whatever she wants . Dr. Linzi is no longer going to talk sense into Lappland or urge her to change her mind .

    Lappland: " I understand , watch my back . During the fight at least I can do so much . Besides , I have no intention of getting hit in the back anyway . As for the bones ...... There is not much I can do "

    Said Lappland , nodding her head in her casual position on the chair .

    Dr. Linzi : " Now, however . Let''s move on to something important you might want to listen to . "

    Said Dr. Linzi , standing up with photos of Lappland''s brain scan in her hands . Then showing them under the light , she pointed out to Lappland the black dot , existing in the photo .

    Lappland : " I had a question about this before . But isn''t the crystal in the brain fatal ? You know like a tumor or something ? "

    Asked Lappland staring at the photo .

    Doctor Linzi : " No it is not fatal . Besides , a tumor and this , are completely different things and situations . Your condition is not normal or natural ."

    Said Dr. Linzi shaking her head .

    Dr. Linzi : " I won''t dwell on it . But think about it like this . It''s as if you lost part of your brain . The crystal in return takes the place of the lost tissue , so it''s not like it doesn''t have its place there and it has to push , pressing on other areas in the process like a tumor does . "

    Dr. Linzi : " However, as for the loss of parts of the brain ? People can live without some parts of their brain .There is even a person who lived with only the brain stem . But the best example to your situation is the story of a person who because of an accidental dust explosion found himself with a rod stuck in his skull . "

    Said Dr. Linzi looking at Lappland , who somehow seemed interested in the story .

    Dr. Linzi : " He lost a large part of his brain but at least he survived . Unfortunately , his personality changed drastically . "

    { ----For those curious . Phineas P. Gage , is a real person who suffered a serious brain injury when a steel rod pierced through his skull, destroying much of his frontal lobes. According to many accounts, the event significantly changed Phineas'' personality traits and temperamen .----- }

    Added Dr. Linzi looking at Lappland and showing her to get up and come closer to her .

    Lappland: " Is it the same with me ? Is my personality somehow different ? "

    Asked Lappland curious , as she stand up and walk towards Dr. Linzi .

    Dr. Linzi : " No , your personality has not changed at all . You are the same as you were years ago . What I told you was just an example and perhaps a possibility ....... "

    Said rather mysteriously Dr. Linzi , looking at Lappland , who did not react much to her words .

    Dr. Linzi : " Your unnatural outburst towards Blake ...... Well , it may have been not caused by it . But tell me Lappland . Do you feel that it is worse with your mental state than it was ? "

    Asked Dr. Linzi . However , Lappland snorted with laughter and a mischievous smile appeared on her face .

    Lappland: " It''s hard to say . Is it better or worse ? I don''t know . It''s not for me to judge . But from what you say doctor . It can be even worse with me ? "

    Asked Lappland sarcastically , knowing full well that it can''t get any worse with her head .

    Dr. Linzi : " May be ...... Or not . Anything is possible when it comes to possible brain injuries . Even something like a mild concussion can change everything . "

    Said Dr. Linzi , sighing. She herself did not know the answer . The only thing she could say and what was certain was that anything is possible at this point .

    Dr. Linzi : " Honestly, I don''t know much about it . I am a psychologist , a surgeon and a few other things . However, I have never acquired a specialty in the functioning of the brain . But I believe that yes , crystallization will lead to brain damage and these can cause further deterioration of your mental state . "

    Dr. Linzi : " However, it can also cause , memory loss , disability , total or partial paralysis .Or who knows it may even cause some of the connections in your head to start working " properly ". "

    Said Dr. Linzi honestly , looking again at the photo . However, sincere fatigue and uncertainty could be heard in her tone . She is not omniscient . She is just an ordinary doctor , no one famous or prominent . The fact that she sdoby as many as six diplomas at her age , is only due to her hard work . However, this does not mean that she is a genius . So far she has come this far in the Lappland case only because she has come to the obvious conclusions .

    Dr. Linzi : " Relatively , the crystal is a citimeter high and half a centimeter thick . Contrary to appearances , it took away a small part of your brain and only crystallized on the surface . This area of the brain itself does not seem to have been damaged too much . But saying this from a scan alone is impossible . However , since you say all is well , I can only hope that when something starts to happen you will report to me immediately . "

    Said Dr. Linzi , finally moving on to analysis .

    Lappland: " I lost a piece of my brain but I didn''t notice anything . I am full of crystal shards and dust . But I didn''t notice anything "

    Said Lappland , sarcastically . Her mood was unreadable but , there was some amusement in her , probably caused by the whole situation .

    Dr. Linzi : " And I am not surprised . Crystallization itself damages many receptors around . Including pain receptors . In addition , your natural ignorance about pain and the life situation of recent years , made you ignore anything related to your body . The crystallization of your body manifested as fevers and pains , which you glossed over by drinking alcohol or ignored as consequences of other injuries . "

    Said Dr. Linzi and in her voice there was clearly some sympathy regarding Lappland .

    Dr. Linzi : " Not even mentioning your mental state . It''s normal for you to be daydreaming or being not present . So I wouldn''t be surprised if you were simply ignoring the pain at the time of your psychosis . In the end, There are many logical reasons why you might not have known that something was going on . Besides , the brain itself has no pain receptors . Therefore it is impossible to feel pain in the brain . "

    Concluded Dr. Linzi , staring at the scans . And as for her words , Dr. Lizni was right . Because of the type of life Lappland lived . Being in constant pain or mild fever due to poorly healed Injuries was Lappland daily reality . Besides , addictions and obvious bad mental state , made Lappland completely ignore her body .

    Lappland: " So what do I should ultimately get out of all this ? The crystal in my head doesn''t kill me but can change my personality ? "

    Asks Lappland, ultimately not knowing what she was supposed to learn . Dr. Linzi after hearing this closed her eyes and sighed .

    Dr. Linzi : " The mere loss of part of the brain does not endanger you . So replacing the lost part didn''t harm you either . However, I never said it doesn''t kill you . As you yourself already know very well . The crystals and dust are heating up when the crystallization process accelerated . "

    Dr. Linzi : " Just like the dust in your blood , which raises your body temperature . The crystal in your head also heats up . This means that even if your brain does not continue to crystallize , it will surely heat up . And that , as long as it doesn''t kill you , it will definitely hurt . And I honestly suspect that this is what caused your uncontrollable aggression last night . "

    Said Dr. Linzi , putting down the photo to look Lappland in the eyes . Her message was clear . It was another warning . But this time there were no more words . Dr. Linzi let Lappland herself come to a conclusion .

    Dr. Linzi : " Your brain os literally being cooked from the inside . And this certainly has a huge impact on you. "

    Said Dr. Linzni looking at Lappland standing in front of her.

    Dr. Linzi : " That''s it for now . There is nothing more I can tell you or do in this matter . " S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Said Dr. Linzi returning to the desk to put away the scans . After which she went over to the cabinet to pull out a bandage .

    Dr Linzi : " Before you go , however , let me just take another look at you . "

    Said Dr. Linzi looking at the messy bandages under Lappland''s clothes .

 A prescription for uncertain happiness

    Pov 3 person

    Lappland: " All right . "

    Said Lappland , already tired with all of these . After which she stood up and pulled off her clothes . The red T-shirt and black short shorts quickly landed on the floor , leaving Lappland covered only by bandages and underwear put over them .

    Doctor Linzi : " Lappland you are bleeding . "

    Said surprised Dr. Linzi , walking up rather quickly to a confused Lappland . Whose one of the wolf ears drooped together with her head tilt , emphasizing her confusion . Lappland only after hearing this , looked at herself and she indeed saw that in a few places on her bandages , some dark red spots appeared .

    However, Lappland herself did not have time to say anything about it as Dr. Linzi had already taken care of the issue . Quickly and skillfully removing the bandages from Lappland ''s body , Dr.Linzi looked at the crystals on Lappland''s skin . It was around some of these crystals, at the point where they connect to healthy skin, that blood flowed.

    Lappland : " When I stretched in the morning, I felt that something was wrong ..... And well, I wasn''t wrong much. "

    Said Lappland , not very concerned about the situation . On the other hand, however, Dr. Linzi was not too happy with what she saw .

    Dr. Linzi : " The crystals are hard and non-stretchable , so they will be tearing away from the healthy stretchable tissue . "

    Said Dr. Linzi after a quick visual inspection . Which at first glance did not give much information . The amount of blood was large , but not somehow alarmingly .

    Dr. Linzi : " I don''t even have a way to sew it shut . Fortunately I don''t see too serious wounds . Only the top layer of skin was torn enough for blood to flow . Nonetheless , the risk of infection is high and healing this will be difficult because the crystal may make the process difficult or completely nullify it . "

    Said Dr. Linzi focusing on how to deal with the situation . However, Lappland stopped focusing on the mumbling Dr. Linzi and looked at her blood , flowing slowly just over the edge of where the crystal connects to the skin .

    Lappland''s gaze became distant , her ears and tail drooped . Lappland looked absent , staring and apparently listening to something other than Dr. Linzi . Her mood became unreadable , she seemed lethargic . But Lappland was like this not for long , as she was pulled out of her state by a cotton swab , held by delicate feminine fingers .

    This cotton swab absorbed the blood from her wounds . And the faint smell of that blood mixed with the sharp smell of medical supplies made Lappland look up from the hand holding the cotton swab , and look at Dr. Linzi who was cleaning her wounds .

    Although the process of cleaning wounds should be unpleasant at best , Lappland did not even blink . She simply stood further thoughtful but this time more present . From time to time she looked at Dr. Linzi who was treating her. Dr. Linzi , despite her concentration, did not miss Lappland''s behavior. But despite seeing Lappland''s behavior she did not stop the treatment.

    Doctor Linzi : " Shall I prescribe you something ? Or do you want to talk about it? "

    Asked again Dr. Linzi , without much hope of receiving agreement from Lappland . However, it was appropriate to ask . After all, perhaps Lappland will eventually agree . However, there was no hope in it . And well Lappland did not disappoint . As soon as Lappland heard this she snapped awake and she giggled in that creepy, psychotic but yet somehow sweet way of hers .

    Lappland : " We know very well how this will end . This crap just costs a lot of money and doesn''t help at all . I just want to take it more and more which pulls me even lower . I already prefer it to be like it is now . I didn''t mind this kind of life . After all, this is the only life I know . This is my norm . And as for talking ? What should we talk about ? There is nothing to talk about ."

    Said Lappland , without expectations already accustomed . As she said , such a life is the norm for her . After all , she has never been " normal " , she has been so twisted since she can remember . Talking and medication won''t change anything anymore . At most it can only irritate her .

    Dr. Linzi : " I''m not saying it will help you , however, it may relax you a little . Besides, I assure you that what I am going to prescribe now will not harm you. I will prescribe you natural herbs , they are much safer to use ."

    Said Dr. Linzi , wrapping new bandages on Lappland''s body .

    Lappland: " Herbs ? For real ? I already drank them as a kid and those didn''t help at all . And now ? If medicines don''t help me , why should a few leaves suddenly work wonders . "

    Asked Lappland with amusement and disbelief .

    Dr. Linzi : " Yes , herbs . "

    Said Dr. Linzi without hesitation . She was serious and she was not joking . She really believed what she said .

    Dr. Linzi : " Not addictive natural medicine . Not as effective or good as modern medicine but before modern medicine was invented , herbs kept people and faunus alive . Sometimes , properly administered is as potent as today''s drugs , but without their downsides ."

    Said Dr Linzi , tightening and tying the bandages .

    Dr. Linzi : " It''s true that as a child you already drank them . But you didn''t drink the really strong ones . You only drank the watered-down , store-bought teas that were appropriate for your age . And contrary to your own impressions , Mrs . Kali spoke well of their effects ." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Dr. Linzi continued , not paying attention to Lappland . Which had no intention of interrupting her .

    Doktork Linzi : " Now , I''ll prescribe you not the store ones but the real wild herbs . To calm you down and give you a good night''s sleep. I do not say that they will take care of all your problems right away . However, you should give them a chance and see how it works out . Who knows maybe it will help you a little .I will give you the address of the woman who makes them . I know her and I know that she can make mixtures that would knock down even a Ursa."

    Said Dr. Linzi , finishing dressing Lappland .

    Doctor Linzi : " She can also offer you something stronger . "

    Said Dr. Linzi going over to her personal purse to take out a package of cigarettes . After which she returned and handed it to Lappland . And Lappland getting the package in her hand suddenly froze . Lifting the pack of cigarettes to her nose , Lappland smelled it in disbelief . At the smell, her eyes widened and her pupils contracted

    Lappland : " HahaHa haHAha hAha ...... I didn''t know you were like that doctor . Isn''t this shit illegal in Vale . ? "

    Asked Lappland , after the laughter . A goofy grin appeared on her happy face . Her tail at that moment started waving with joy .

    Dr. Linzi : " In Mistral is fully legal . In Atlas illegal . And in Vale and Vacuo . It is legal for medical purposes . "

    Said Dr. Linzi , without dwelling further on the subject .

    Lappland: " What about the addiction to this doc ? Besides , shouldn''t you as a doctor discourage me from smoking . "

    Asked Lappland with doubt , adding a little humorous sarcasm right afterwards .

    Dr. Linzi : " Addiction to this , is certainly less harmful than addiction to the psychotropic drugs you have been taking . In the case of this , at most you will have hunger attacks and headaches . Also , I will wrote out for you how much you can smoke per day . "

    Dr Linzi : " And as for encouraging you to smoke . Smoking this is much less harmful than smoking those cheap cigarettes in which half of this low quality tobacco is harmful chemicals . I really don''t know what you and Blake are thinking smoking something like this . Leaving that aside , if you do smoke , smoke something less harmful . "

    Said Dr. Linzi copletely serious , looking at Lappland with growing irritation . Lappland was not too concerned about Dr. Linzi''s harsh words . Looking at her she didn''t even look like she was listening . She was at that moment too busy with the package in her hands .

    Lappland: " So...... Do you write your own prescriptions yourself doctor ? "

    Asked Lappland with amusement , making fun of the doctor . But Dr. Linzi shook her head without intending to play Lappland games .

    Dr. Linzi :" Although it is not illegal , no , I do not write prescriptions for myself . I visit other specialists to get it......"

    Said Dr. Linzi however she interrupted at one point . Apparently not wanting to share any more information . Lappland however stopped playing with her cigarettes when her ear twitched . Apparently she heard something the others couldn''t . Looking at Dr. Lappland she noticed it ....... A slight sadness creeping across her face .

    Lappland: " Should I contact my dealer ? "

    Asked Lappland , again joking , trying to improve the mood . Although due to Lappland''s normal behavior Dr. Linzi didn''t even notice what the wolf girl did . Yet , despite not noticing it , Dr. Lizni still snapped out of her thoughts and shook her head .

    Dr. Linzi : " There is no need , so do not buy anything from suspicious people . I will write you a prescription to a specialist and expert in herbs , who will give you the best quality stuff . "

    Dr. Lizni : " With your medical record I have adequate justification for this prescription . Just remember that the cigarettes I gave you in now , are mixed with ordinary nicotine . The ones I prescribed you are pure . So don''t be discouraged if these don''t work well enough . When you buy a prescription , only then will you get a strong enough dose ."

    Said Dr. Lizni walking over to the computer , to write a prescription .

    Lappland: " What about you ? Don''t you need them ? "

    Asked Lappland, waving the package in front of Dr. Linzi . However, Dr. Lizni only looked at them and shook her head .

    Dr. Linzi : " Do you smell that I smoked them ? "

    Asked Dr. Linzi , to which Lappland , not smelling a smell , confirming this , denied shaking her head .

    Dr. Lizni : " See ? No problem , you can have them . I have not smoked them for two months . I didn''t need too . However, I had this pack left , so I left them just in case . Besides , they cost a little and I didn''t want to waste the money . "

    Said Dr. Lizni , after which she saddened again . With quick steps she walked back to Lappland taking two cigarettes from the pack . After which she walked back to the computer . And Lappland looking at the half-full packet shrugged her shoulders and threw it on her clothes on the ground .

    Doctor Linzi : " By the way , you can get dressed now ".

    Said Dr. Linzi already tired of Lappland . Lappland listening to her, began to dress . After which she waited a while until Doctor Linzi finished typing .

    Doctor Linzi : " This is a prescription for ointment to soften and stretch the skin . Rub it where the crystals connect to the skin . It won''t prevent the skin from tearing , but it will certainly increase the stretchiness of the skin and should help alleviate the problem to some extent . Also, let Blake tonight help you change your bandages . So also buy a bandage . And watch the wounds to see if they heal or if an intervention will be needed"

    Said Dr. Lizni , handing Lappland a piece of paper with a prescription . After which she held out a second piece of paper in front of Lappland .

    Doctor Linzi : " This is a prescription for all herbs . The drinkable ones and the smoking ones . When someone is going to give you trouble with anything you smoke , you show them this prescription . Beside this paper prescriptions , I will also send it to you on a scroll . You should also be already on the patient registry with a prescription for this , so the police should not give you any problems . "

    Said Dr. Lizni , handing Lappland the second piece of paper .

    Dr. Linzi : " We are now finished . You can go "

 Someone who is always there 1

    Sorry for any big mistakes . I am writing this in not the best condition and so the translation may be worse than it normally is .

    ------------

    Pov 3 person

    Doctor Linzi : " By the way , tell Blake that I will arrange for you two , the medical paperwork needed for Beacon . There isn''t much , but I will take care of it so you don''t have to worry about it anymore . Your''s results from the last examination should be enough for the documents for you . As for Blake , I will probably need a few more things . But then Blake will simply come to fill in what I don''t have . But in this case , I will call her or you . "

    Said Dr. Linzni , ending the conversation . And while she was talking , she pick up the trash created when Lappland was treated by her . She throw the empty packages , bloody bandages and other garbage into the trash and after she clen up that , she putt the rest of the medical supplies in the cabinet .

    Only then , Dr. Linzi returned to her desk to continue her day . However , she first looked at Lappland , who had not left yet . Instead Lappland just stood in silence, as if waiting in thought . And during this time Lappland eyes , did not leave the prescriptions in her hand from the sight .

    Lappland: " By smoking this stuff you prescribed me , I won''t have any problems getting to Beacon ? I will not be expelled or something like that ? "

    Asked Lappland waving the prescription in her hand . Apparently the question bothering her , did not allow her to leave , at least not until she receives an answer .

    Dr. Linzi : " From my knowledge the school does not survey students in connection with such things . Besides it is recognized as your medical need . However, I can look into the matter and carefully read the academy rules . But in my opinion there should be no problem as long as it is a medicine . "

    Said Dr. Linzi , sitting down at the her computer . And while answering , she did not even take her eyes off the screen , on which she had already started typing something .

    Lappland : " No need . I trust you doc "

    Said Lappland . After which , noticing Dr. Linzi was more eager to continue her work , then to talk . Lappland , not wanting to waste her or Dr . Linzi time any longer , left the office . Leaving Dr. Linzi , who was still typing something on the computer , alone in the office .

    And after a few minutes in solitude and silence , punctuated only by the ticking of the clock , Dr. Linzi stopped working and sighed with fatigue . Her body relaxed , as she tiredly rested her elbow on the desk , and in the palm of that hand a second later , her forehead found its place . However, this moment was interrupted by a knock on the door .

    Dr. Linzi : " Come in " .

    Said Dr. Linzi , reviving herself quickly to turn off the screen . She also did not forget to put the notes and Lappland study results , which where on the desk , to the drawer below . And she did just in time when the door opened and a young woman leaned her head into the room .

    Woman: " Doctor , are you seeing patients today ? I know that , you said this morning that you''re taking time off . But I see that you had this patient , and that you are still in the office ...... So I wasn''t sure . So should I direct people to you Doctor ?"

    Asked the new secretary , uncertainly and with some fear . And Dr. Linzi seeing the nervousness of the young woman , did not resent her for the question . After all , it is better to ask when you are not sure of something .

    Dr. Linzi : " No . I''m already going home . But prepare for me the documents that require my look . I will see them at home along with the documents that were added to my desk yesterday . " S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Said Dr. Linzi , looking at the pile of documents lying on one of the cabinets , after which tired doctor sighed . The secretary seeing this , said nothing more and closed the door . Leaving the office in its original silence. Only for this silence to be broken again , this time by a scroll , ringing from the doctor''s purse .

    Without thinking too much about it Dr. Linzi pulled out her scroll , and after checking who was calling , her expression became even more resigned . Nevertheless she answered and remained silent when the person on the other end spoke to her .

    Dr . Linzi : " No matter how worried you are , Lappland is an adult and I can''t tell you anything without her permission ........ Yes even when you pay ........ I wouldn''t say anything to Mrs. Kali either........ Ask Lappland ........ I recommend you to talk to Lappland about it .

    Said Dr. Linzi , after which the call was ended by the person on the other end . Dr. Linzi sighed and looked at her scroll . After which she placed it on the desk .

    Dr . Linzi : " I hope you know what you''re doing Lappland . And I hope your stubbornness doesn''t kill you . You deserve better than that , girl . "

    Said Dr Linzi in a whisper to herself . As that wos the only thing she could do at the moment . Have hope for the best .

    -

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Lappland pov

    Walking down the next street , I avoided another puddle and flooded street where the drainage channel was clogged with random shit that ran off with the water . Because of this blockage in drainage channels , in some places the water level is high enough , that it could flood my high leather shoes .

    '' And wet socks , are not something I like . ''

    I think , with amusement and a few unpleasant memories of wet socks. At the same time I turn into another alley to take a shortcut . Although I''m not very familiar with Vale as I''ve been here only few times for an assignment and even less privately , I still associate some shortcuts . In this case the quickest way from Dr. Linzi to the Bullhead landing sites .

    '' Besides I can always rely on my intuition to guide me . ''

    I think , full of confidence to my intuition . After all , I have never been lost , I always find the correct path . However, going back to my walk . As I walked through the alley , I took out a scroll to see the time . And to my surprise it was only twelve o''clock .

    '' There is still some day left '' .

    I thought , as I walked out of the alley . Walking a little more I sat down on the first better dry place , which turned out to be a covered staircase just on the exit of an old building . I had time so why not sit down for a moment . Seeing that the street was empty and quiet I took out the cigarettes given to me by Dr. Linzi .

    Medication , huh ? ''

    I thought , with slight disbelief and a real surprise that this woman recommended me to smoke it . After all , she was always quite strict or at least she looked like she was. But well you can not judge a book by its cover .

    '' Besides, the fact that she herself smoked it was also shocking........ but apparently she needs it. ''

    I think back to that moment when the doctor''s heart was racing . Her behavior and the sadness on her face , betrayed some kind of trauma . However, I do not know what it is about .

    '' Clearly something was bothering her enough that she had to reach out for this . ''

    I thought, pulling out one cigarette and looking at it closely . The question, however, was whether I should care about Dr. Linzi problem .

    '' Not my problem '' .

    I finally concluded . After all , as long as it doesn''t hinder doctor''s work in figuring out my situation , then I have nothing to worry about .

    '' I personally don''t like it when people stick their noses into my business . So as long as the doctor does not ask for help, why help? Acting by force and alone , I can only make things worse for her . ''

    I thought , but the voice in the back of my head called me cruel for not wanting to help the doctor , who is helping me . My response to this, however, was ....

    " I did not say I would not help . If she asks me to help , I will help . After all , I am indebted to her . Of course if I want to I would still get involved . I don''t need anyone''s permission to act . However, I can waste my time on the doctor , who will not appreciate the help anyway . Or I can use that time between Blake''s legs ."

    I said , to myself . Responding to the voices in my head . This interaction to people passing by might look like the talk of a lunatic . But after all , who am I if not a crazy woman .

    " HahaHa hAhAh haHah " .

    I laughed , knowing that no one here anyway . So no one can be a witness .

    '' Besides, even if there were people here I wouldn''t care . ''

    I thought while giggling , at the same time I was looking and smelling the tobacco mixed with green dried leaves . But not wanting to play with it any longer , I just put it in my mouth and lit it . The relative peace and quiet of the street was nice . The cigarette in my mouth was relaxing .

    And when I was enjoying this relative moment in peace and quiet I finally looked ahead again at the street . Then in my field of vision , at the end of the street , a strange animal appeared . Or rather, something shaped like an animal .

    Wolf , made of something similar to shards of black glass or cristal . Instead of fur there were only sharp offshoots of material that built the wolf . What is worth adding , is that there were several of these shards floating around the wolf , which appeared to cause disturbances in the space around it .

    Normally such a sight would make anyone who smoked the same "medicine" as me , immediately blame what they see on it . I , however, knew that it was not because of this . First of all, I barely started smoking it . Besides , it is too weak to cause something like this . So the answer to why I see what I see is simple .

    '' I see it , because I am like that . ''

    I think , copletely not surprised by what I see . After all, this is not the first time I see this wolf . I know exactly what it is and what it represents . Just as I recognized this wolf , she recognized me . And she looked at me , although there was nothing on her head that resembled eyes . Rather two points on her head carved to look like place where eyes should be .

    When I blinked , the beast appeared , half the distance closer to me . I was not frightened by it, not surprised. When I blinked a second time, the wolf disappeared. Instead, a pair of silver-blue eyes appeared before my eyes. These eyes were the same ones I see in the mirror every day .

    However, not only the eyes were identical . The whole " person " too . Here in front of me , was myself , except that the clothes she wore other me were completely different . Black long jacket , black short shorts , strapless top showing off her belly and high boots . This was my favorite outfit. Or at least the one in which I am most often seen .

    In these clothes and looking identical to me , she was squatting in front of me with her face at the height of mine . Her mouth full of a shit-eating grin was just a few cntimeters from the tip of my cigarette . The smoke from which didn''t seem to interact with the other me because it pass through her like a ghost . In spite of her " breath " that I felt on my face , the smoke did not seem to interact with her . Even her body did not cast a shadow .

 Someone who is always there 2

    Lappland pov

    It would be strange . If it was not normal for me . Although For many it would be like living in a nightmare where you feel that there is always someone watching you and that there is always the possibility that you will wake up with someone''s face right next to yours . But I don''t remember a time when it was different .

    Voices

    Hallucinations

    Nightmares

    Lack of control and memory loss

    And villas of other things . I am used to this , and so I normally ignore this kind of crap . Unfortunately it''s not always possible to ignore it , especially not when your hormones work with your twisted mind , filling you with emotions you don''t want . It''s like endless mood swings during a period . But in this case I don''t need a period and the volatility is much greater . And the period only makes it worse .

    '' But does anyone care ? ''

    I asked myself, wondering why I was thinking about it. After all, it doesn''t matter because it can''t be changed. And even if it did, would it be worth changing ? After all, this instability this otherness is part of me . Well at most I would get rid of this lack of control over myself . It would be nice not to be controlled by extreme emotions . Still , who cares ...... Maybe Blake .

    However, returning with all thoughts and senses to the current situation . Looking at the other me , who was before me . Only by that smile she is giving me , I already knew that it was certainly a familiar machination , no random hallucination or strange mental detachment . It is a part of me that I certainly would like to get rid of .

    Another me : " And what ? Is smoking this , helps in something ? No strange visions , hallucinations , psychosis ? No voices in the head ? "

    She asked sarcastically with a wolfish grin . She teased me , trying to get me off balance as usual . But already accustomed after a lifetime of dealing with it , I felt nothing towards these words or provocation . I just continued to sit in the same position as I was sitting , smoking slowly , not dropping eye contact with me before me .

    Another Lappland: " You are a little less angry . Yesterday you were funnier and more emotional . Now you are boring again . Although that may be due to Blake''s choking session . You unloaded all of your emotions on her poor skinny neck . Hahahaha hah . This bitch must have enjoyed it too ......"

    Said the other me laughing at the end . Her words, however, were like pins driven into my ears . Unfortunately I knew that even if she covered them her voice would still be audible . After all, she is sitting in my head . And while we''re on the subject of sitting . The other me , get up from her position , to sit next to me on the stairs . To be precise on the right side of me . And she do this to my increasing resentment .

    Another me : " Still I think we should do something more than just choking her . Well you know ...... If you would just squeeze a little tighter , a little longer ...... "

    Another me was speaking . And I tried at the time not to care about her words . I tried to pretend that she was not there . But unfortunately , my emotions are acting on their own without my control . Their control is not something I can do .

    Other me : " mmmm good shit hahAhaHa hahahh HAhah".

    Said the other me , leaning closer to me , only to inhal the smoke from my cigarette and laughed . Strangely enough this time the smoke seemed to be attracted to her normally . But I didn''t pay much attention to it as I fought my emotions . And in response to my lack of response , the arm of the other me , wrapped around my shoulders . And then I could not stand .

    '' Fuck control . Even if I can''t hit her . At least an attempt to do so will be enough to satisfy my urge . ''

    I thought , pulling out and holding the cigarette with my right hand . Then with my left hand I quickly grabbed the neck of me , sitting next to me and surprisingly I felt her in my grasp . At that moment she would have already dissipated , vanished like the illusion that she is .

    But not this time . The situation at the moment became strange . However, I already had suspicions about what was going on . So I tightened my grip and smiled broadly , looking without blinking into the eyes of the other me .

    Lappland: " I will kill you . "

    I said with a growl , squinting my eyes and tensing my muscles . I was already about to twist the neck of this monstrosity with my face , on which the smile only widened and the eyes filled with sick anticipation .

    But at that moment the other me disappeared and the person sitting next to me , the person I was holding by the neck turned out to be a young boy with pircineg all over his face and strangely colored hair cut into an mohawk. So it was as I expected .

    In addition to the piercings on his face, I could also see the utter horror on it. I felt his hands tighten on my wrist , but he did not fight too hard . Apparently my nails , which were close to piercing the skin of his neck , calmed his urge for freedom .

    In addition, my unbroken gaze may also have had an impact on the fact that he froze in stillness . However, the exact reasons do not matter . What matters is the result . He''s terrified and I don''t blame him . Because he should .

    '' But why should he be frightened ? ''

    I asked myself without much reason . Since he is an " innocent " boy and not this machination of my mind that provoked me , shouldn''t I then let him go and apologize ? Normally I would have let him go . But , I realized that the one who put his arm around me and who was leaning so close to me ....... It had to be him and not my imagination .

    Proof of this could be that I just saw him take his hand from my shoulder to grab my wrist . Besides his smell was too distinct and too close to me . Now I don''t have to mention that I very much dislike being so close to someone else . And especially I do not like to be touched by strangers .

    So aware of what was happening to me in my unconscious state . I felt even more bitter that someone was trying something with me . This made me mad . But still I couldn''t help but keep a grin on my face . And yet I did not feel that my eyes showed anything of that grin . At most they must have been cold enough for the boy in my embrace to freeze .

    He was like that even when I tightened my grip on his neck to the point that I physically felt like I was crushing his throat . And when his own hands finally clamped tighter on my wrist . When my skinny fingers kneaded the skin of his neck , when my nails dug into his skin . That feeling of having his life , in my hand , without much effort on my part . It made me show my teeth in the smile . The fear in the boy''s eyes was all I wanted now .

    However, I did not know what to do with him . Kill him ? He looked young , sixteen maybe seventeen ? However, it did not matter too much . After all, I killed younger ones . Much younger . And he breaks some of my ......... Delicate boundaries .

    The boundaries that the blonde named Yang crossed too in the club . But for the breaking of which she did not get a lesson because of Blake . However , even if , she would not get hit hard . At most I would have pushed her away and grabbed her by the collar to ask what she was thinking .

    Other than that , it wasn''t that bad . She just did it without asking . She even smelled pretty good , it didn''t put me off . Of course she didn''t smell as good as Blake . Besides , the feeling of her breasts was also not bad but still not as good as Blake . But this boy . He stinks of sweat and testosterone . And inferring from the smell , this disgusting pervert was really excited just now ."  S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    " Completely disgusting . "

    I said to his face . But suddenly I felt someone leaning on my back . Then I felt a light breath of air reach my delicate ear making it twitch . Then the words went straight to my ear .

    '' Do you like this blonde that much ? ''

    Asked a whisper in my ear , with convincing surprise .

    '' Well if you like her so much then why not sleep with her ? After all, she doesn''t seem to be against the idea either . I would rather say that she is all for the idea . ''

    Continued the voice , whispering further in my ear , confusing me with its words . After all , why the hell would I do that .....

    '' We had it planned . Don''t you remember you don''t want to leave Blake alone ? ''

    Said the voice losing its calm temperament in favor of a more cracking voice . And I knew right then that I had been fooled again . And the laughter echoing in my head only confirmed it . Immediately with this chaos in my head I began to feel a powerful headache and my anger turned into a stronger grip on the neck of my victim . At the same moment I also realized what those words were about . And I was disgusted .

    '' HaHah haHah HahAhaha Ha ...... You want to do it don''t pretend to be a saint . How many times did you look at Hazel''s ass how many times did you feel jealous when others looked at her in the club ....... And don''t say anything about protecting your friend . I know very well what you had in mind when looking at her body every now and then . ''

    I heard the whispering , but the uninterrupted laughter that overlapped with it did not let me hear what was being talked about .

    '' How many times when Blake cast you aside , you unconsciously wanted to seek comfort with another girl? Don''t pretend it didn''t happen . So don''t pretend that you are not interested in other pretty girls . ''

    I listened , not quite grasping what was going on because there was too much going on . I was stunned and the discomfort and tingling in my head intensified .I knew that I couldn''t stand it anymore .

    " Shut Up already . I will ..... I will kill you . Hahah hahah !!!! "

    I shouted like crazy to the voice in my head . My hand , which was holding the cigarette struck my temple as if trying to knock it out of my head . The laughter spreading through it, was like nails scrambling on a blackboard . It drove me to the depths of madness . To the point where the world began to lose its colors and I began to lose my perception of the world around me .

    I fought it not wanting to end up like last night . This is torture . This made me want to scratch my face . But the years of living this way allowed me to weigh with it . Eventually, however, everything quieted down and returned to normal . At the same time the boy also seemed to react to my behavior .

    '' I almost forgot about him ''

    I thought with amusement . Although I felt that my eyes did not show it . And after looking into the puddle located right next to the stairs, I saw that I was indeed not joyful. In the black and white image reflected through the puddle I saw my eyes partially covered with hair and shadows, in which there was not an ounce of warmth . My smile had now disappeared replaced by a lack of any expression .

    Instead, other me leaning on my back smiled broadly with a sadistic smile and a silver gleam in her eyes . I felt her weight but not her touch . Looking back at the boy, however . I knew that for him this situation looks completely different . He had no right to know what was happening . So his only assumption must have been that I was talking to him .

    '' He is unconscious ''

    I thought without worrying too much about it . At least he did not pee himself . But the question still remains.

    " What should I do with him ? "

 Info

    I apologize for the lack of a chapter . Unfortunately a death in the family prevents me from doing anything productively . I can''t gather my thoughts and just don''t feel that this is a good time to write . I need a temporary break . In a week , after the funeral , I should be back to writing .

    S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Important information

    Sorry but the previous deadline I gave myself is not enough .I already tried to write something but nothing productive came out of it . I need to clear my head . Therefore I officially have to take a break from writing . Not a long one . Probably a month . But looking at how long it''s been since I''ve updated anything , some people may not want to wait and I totally understand .

    Those who remain, however, thank you for your understanding. I wish you all a healthy and productive month . S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 A conversation between predator and prey 1

    Thank you for waiting . My writing skills may have gotten a little rusty during this hiatus but I believe it should be fine . Have a great time reading .

    -----------------------------------------------------

    ( Lappland pov )

    Lappland : "What should I do with you .... huh ? " S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I wondered with some hesitation . On the one hand I don''t want to waste time on him and on the other hand I don''t want to let him go .

    '' Kill him ? No ....... Why should I make problems for myself and Blake because of such a little shit ''.

    I thought again , at first tempted by the quick solution but quickly gave up the idea . I didn''t want to take it that far . Not because I can''t . I can now easily wring his neck for what he did to me . However, the problems that could have resulted from this were just not worth it .

    Besides , doing it in the middle of the day on a street where someone might come out from around the corner or where there might be hidden cameras , Is stupid . And I may be crazy and sometimes maybe stupid , but I am certainly not that stupid .

    I''ve caused enough trouble . I don''t want to complicate Blake''s plans . It''s not worth it , after all I have to start all over again with a clean slate . Killing that shithead in the middle of the street in broad daylight will fuck everything up . But I really feel that somewhere inside of me there is a slippery impulse to do it .

    Other me : " don''t act like you haven''t fucked up already . You have already massacred two groups of hunters . Killing this punk should no longer make a difference , right ? "

    Said a whisper in my head . The voice had something in it that tempted me , at the same time I also felt her mockery . And while hering this I also suddenly felt a touch on my shoulders . The non-existent breath on my cheek seemed to irritate my senses and in the corner of my field of vision I saw a blurry face with blue silver eyes staring at me .

    '' No , there is a big difference . One less body to worry about it . And as for those hunters it was self defense . ''

    I thought clenching my teeth in exasperation . I knew I shouldn''t react because trying to argue wouldn''t work out , or rather it will fulfill the purpose of the voice . But still I couldn''t clench my teeth enough as not to speak .

    Other me : " It''s all your fault silly . You killed them and you didn''t have to. In the end you failed to control yourself and let yourself be carried away by your emotions and instincts . "

    Says the voice sarcastically making my blood pressure go up again . But this time with composure I closed my eyes and took a breath .

    Other me : " But it''s not that I blame you . I would even say that I am proud of you . In the end the wisest decision is always to eliminate the threat . By leaving them alive you risk that it will bite you in the ass in the future . "

    Said the voice and I felt comforting pats on my shoulders . Such treatment and obvious toying with me pissed me off beyond all my limits .

    Lappland : " Don''t act like you didn''t get me into this state ! "

    I shouted in anger twisting my body to look behind me . But there was no one there anymore . Which was expected .

    Lappland: " Always the same , you lead me to the edge and then push me into the abyss . And so for years , I am fed up give me a break ........ "

    I shouted in a breaking voice being somewhere between crying from flustration and nervous breakdown . It''s like fighting windmills . Endless solicitation and whispers of criticism for something I didn''t do . No matter what I wouldn''t do or what I wouldn''t want to do , there will always be a voice criticizing or ridiculing me . It''s a perpetual sense of looking and being watched . Even being used to , it still pushes me to the limits .

    Other me : " But it''s not my fault that it''s so tempting. Seeing someone on the edge , one always has an inner thought to push them . You are always standing on that edge , and it is in my interest to push you off it . And don''t get me wrong , it''s for your own good . ''

    Replied the voice in a gentle tone as if there was nothing wrong with what was said .

    Other me : " Killing is a primal isntsykt . Attack is the best way to protect . And the fact that so many beings including humans and faunus have preserved it for so long means so much that it is valid and useful even now . Personally I don''t think I''m doing anything wrong . I''m protecting you and trying to make sure you don''t suffer . "

    Other me : " When I push you , you no longer think about anything . You don''t suffer , you just attack when you are threatened . You act by instinct and you are not haunted by consciousness .

    Said the voice with pride , whether it was right or wrong , I did not want to admit or discuss. For that I had one answer already in my head .

    '' I WILL kill you '' .

    That was my only answer I swore in my mind . Even though I knew it meant nothing . I couldn''t do anything about it . After all, I can''t kill something that doesn''t exist . I can''t kill something that is an inseparable part of me. And yet I thought about it , if only to imagine it .

    Other me : " Good luck with this task haHahAha hAha . We know very well that you have no shit on me . But I feel sorry for you so let me give you a suggestion . "

    Other me : " If you want to silence me so much , then tie a rope around your neck or jump off from a bridge . Only by doing this you can succeed in getting rid of me . "

    Said the voice , in a tone full of sarccasm and resentment . However , a note of amusement and sadism could not be hidden in it . It was clearly evident that I was being toyed with . They were playing on my emotions , however I managed to restore some rationality to my thinking . Then I recalled the boy in my grip . I quickly let go of his neck and in the same motion grabbed the collar of his shirt by which I pulled him and threw him down the stairs to the sidewalk in front of me.

    It was not a big fall because the staircase had only five steps . Nevertheless I threw him out like garbage . After which I wanted to put the cigarette back in my mouth. Unfortunately it was practically all burnt out and my action of waving it did not help . There was nothing left of it , and so I could only throw the cigarette butt into a small puddle near the stairs .

    '' I don''t have time for that . And this conversation has completely deprived me of any desire to do anything ''.

    I thought as I looked at the boy lying on the sidewalk which body structure made me realize why he seemed so light in my hands . He was as skinny as an anorexic and the stained white sleeveless top only emphasized it .

    The only reason why his black cargo pants , topped with silver chains seemed to hold his ass was because of the belt , in which he made extra holes to tighten the pants on his hips . He did not look healthy , most likely I could have broken something in him by my treatment but I did not care too much .

    '' After all, this is the best case scenario for him . I could knock out his teeth or intentionally break his bones . But in that case I would choose the ones that hurt the most or make life difficult . Like arms or legs . ''

    I thought with a sigh, then got ready to get up . I still had a lot of things to do and it was already past noon , in a moment I would no longer have time to do anything . However, in a moment when I raised my eyes from over the knocked down guy I noticed that we were not alone . Two other people were standing in front of me . Being surprised I didn''t seem to show it but I certainly felt my ear twitch .

    '' I drifted off to the point of not seeing them . They didn''t move even though I seemed to have spent a good while talking to myself . That, however, is probably because my sense of time seems warped at times like this . ''

    I thought aware that sometimes it happens . When I drift off and lose touch with reality only to come back and discover that either not a second has passed or that hours have passed . Even though it seems dangerous , it has never happened to me to in danger because of this moments . And thos whether by instinct or by the timing of such moments . In this case, it seems that not as much time has passed as it might seem.

    However, not caring, I looked at the two people in front of me. A bald ,fat boy and a frail girl with black hair styled in a hairstyle typical of Emo . They both seemed to be frozen in place, looking at me like some kind of savage beast .

    My ears heard the rumble of their hearts . My nose could smell their sweat . The girl was literally shaking with fear and the fat boy , under all that fat was tensing his muscles as if ready to attack despite his fear .

    '' Truly fascinating ''

    I thought without much wavering in emotion . And as I stared into the fat boy''s eyes , reading his fear , confusion and hesitation . The girl at the time snapped out of her trance or at least overcame her paralys state and moved to help her friend on the floor .

    I did not prevent her from doing so . I just continued to stare at the fat boy , grinning at him with my white teeth . I felt satisfaction in myself at his reaction and wanted to bully him for a little more . Therefore , with mockery in my eyes I looked at him . Waiting to see what he would do . Will he just stand there with his fists clenched or will he really use them and give me a reason to unleash an educational beating on him .

    Didn''t I just state that I don''t have time ? So why are we now initiating a fight and provoking ? Anyone who knows me knows that changing plans is in my nature . I am easily distracted when the matter does don''t involve anything serious , not concern Blake or when I am bored . So , at this moment I am interested in these two , so I will deal with them . I am Lappland , what do you expect me to do ? Follow the shopping plan ?

    Lappland: " What are you looking at bald boy ? Do you like what you see ? Do you want this body ? Do you want to touch me ? Come on ... Give me an answer !!!!!"

    I asked , standing up from the stairs to walk closer to him . As I spoke I smiled and spread my arms to show myself completely . But he , instead of standing somehow confidently as he did moments ago . He now lowered his gaze unable to look me in the eyes to face all my feelings and the madness within them . So like a frightened cat he retreated with every step I took towards him .

    He was like a balloon of confidence that had been punctured . Like a little squirrel facing the wolf . He completely lost his balls. And seeing this I felt satisfaction and amusement . It practically fixed my grumpy mood . Or whatever emotional swings I just had . However, I have not yet finished with him nor with the girl . After all, as colleagues of this sinner they are responsible for not stopping him .

    Pulling out a new special cigarette to smoke . Because why not destroy your lungs at the cost of possible relaxation . I lit it after which I hid the lighter . And once again I looked at the three " colleagues " . Placing foot behind foot I made an elegant bow with one hand placed on my heart and the other hand spread outward .

    During this I did not lower my head , but stared at them giving them a wolfish smile from between which oozed smoke from my cigarette

    Lappland: " Let''s talk ..... "

 A conversation between predator and prey 2

    Lappland pov

    After this theatrical , spontaneous and completely unnecessary bow , neither the fat guy nor the girl know what to say , do or how to respond . Although they certainly seemed much more frightened by my strange behavior . Well as far as they have not yet guessed or realized , they should now comprehend that something may be wrong with my head . Which is something I don''t quite hide .

    However, without wasting time , I straightened up and with a smile slowly began to go around them , circling like a shark around the blood , looking at them and licking my lips . And their reaction was dill what I expected , panic and uncertainty . Their hearts pounded and their anxiety grew . My silence and stare had a real effect on them . Squinting my eyes I wait for them to say something but they remained silent to my annoyance .

    As for what I hoped they would say ? I do not know , maybe an apology or an attempt to explain themselves ? I really do not know , honestly anything that seemed funny would be fine . After all, I was hunting for their reaction.

    And what would they have to apologize for ? Well , certainly for their colleague . Or for not stopping him . As for whether they had the ability to stop him or whether they were in the same group at all ? I don''t know I wasn''t paying attention to the situation ?

    As for whether they were his friends at all ? After all, they may be random pedestrians . Yes they are his friends , I can tell by the smell , they have his smell on them so they are close . Besides, the girl face is almost identical to the face of the boy on the ground . So yeah , they''re siblings

    Lappland : " So where the fuck did you all come from . I didn''t see anyone walking down this street . "

    I asked , starting a conversation because they did not seem eager for it . So I started myself , giving them encouragement . And as for the reason for this question , I am just curious because I have not heard or seen anyone on this street . However, it may be because I''m going mad .

    '' No that''s definitely why ''

    I thought while giggling , which did not improve the tension .

    Emo : " We ..... We were simply walking through the alleys when we heard ....... Your conversation . "

    Said the girl , quietly and shyly , not daring to look at me .

    '' Boy oh boy ..... Look boy what you caused . Your poor sister looks like a little lamb on a wolf''s plate . Like a twig in a storm . The poor thing is about to snap. ''

    I thought seeing the state of the girl . She was a mirror image of her brother . Skinny and weak . I wanted to tease her .

    Lappland: " Wow .... You know how to speak Hahaha . That''s good , it makes communication easier . "

    I said sacrasily with a smile .

    Lappland : " Then...... Now , as a girl with a girl . Will you tell me what just happened ? And why shouldn''t I toss you , just like I toss your brother against the street ? "

    I said stopping and putting my hands on the girl''s shoulders . Applying gentle pressure I caused the girl to start crying . At that moment , I looked at the fat boy who was about to move , but he stopped immediately when I looked at him .

    Lappland: " One more move and You will kiss the concrete . HaHah hAh . No kidding . "

    I said without any amusement or smile . After which I smiled at him . And the boy got the message and stepped back . Which is frankly pathetic .

    '' I just made a girl cry and you just watch ? ''

    I thought looking at the reaction of the fat boy who apparently caught the meaning of my look . However, before he could move the girl shook her head at him to stop . I, at that moment, let go of her shoulders and went back to circling around them

    Emo : " I''m sorry ma''am ...... I .... I told him not to do it but he insisted . I beg you my brother surely already knows what he did wrong . It will never happen again . "

    Said the terrified girl , who finally could not stand the tension . At the same moment she raised her eyes from the boy on the ground to me . But just like the bald boy , as soon as she looked at my face she quickly lowered her gaze and began to shake .

    But I no longer paid attention to her behavior but to her words . Ending up circling I stopped in front of her and her brother , who was still lying on the ground unconscious . But this discovery did not change the fact that as soon as I heard the girl''s words and let my head process it I immediately felt irritation and disbelief .

    Lappland: " He insisted on ? What did he insist on ? Huh.....! On touching women when they were in thought and not paying attention to their surroundings ? "

    I asked partly amused and partly annoyed . After all , how can you say that he insisted ? If he did then why didn''t you stop him ? Besides, what kind of explanation is that ? If he insisted on touching me, does that make it justified?!

    '' And people say I am the unreasonable and crazy one . ''

    I thought while shaking my head . Completely ignoring the possibility that a girl under stress may not be able to choose her words properly .

    Lappland : " Also , did you just say to me ma''am ? Do I look old to you ? I''m only eighteen !! "

    I added , drawing attention to something completely meaningless and thus straying from the topic . But do I look old enough to be described as a ma''am ? Not that I''m obsessive about such things .

    My former profession didn''t save me great space or time for obsessive beauty treatments. So I don''t apply any ointments or anything . However, I certainly take care of the basics . Although admittedly over the past few years I may have neglected even that .

    However, it is certainly not that bad with me . Yes I have scars but my skin does not seem neglected , it is actually very good . I have no wrinkles or any spots on my skin . My teeth are well cared for . And not being modest , my meat suit is naturally beautiful and doesn''t need that much attention .

    '' So where did she come out of with ma''am ? Maybe it''s my hair ? ''

    I thought while touching a strand of my white hair .

    '' Or the girl is afraid of you , and just tries to add a polite term to please you . Which by the same token means that , she did not make any comment about your appearance or age. ''

    Said the voice of reason in my head . And well , it was probably right . However, not that I care how others see me . So never mind . Blake likes me and that''s the most important thing.

    '' At this stage You can stick your head in boiling oil and Blake will still kiss you on what''s left of your mouth '' sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Added another voice . However, I ignored it .

    Emo : " My brother did not mean it like this , he just wanted to show off . Because we were laughing at him ........ If you feel hurt then I am very sorry . I.... I......"

    Said the girl , unable to even express herself properly . She stuttered and was close to crying , unable to look me in the face .

    Lappland: " Look at me when you talk to me ...... "

    I said coldly , feeling as the feelings and emotions drain from my words and face , as at this moment I felt that I was losing the will to talk . What she just saids irritated me immensely .

    '' " Because he insisted ? " , " If I felt hurt ? " What the fuck does that mean ? Of course I''m hurt .''

    I thought copletely surprised by the girl''s words. . As for the think , I told her to do ? That is, looking at me when she speaks . She did not listen and instead I heard her as she star sobbing .

    Baldy : " I''m sorry, I''m very sorry for everything...... We ..... We understands that this is our mistake but he already pay for that . However, if this is not enough . I''ll be the one to take responsibilityI . failed as a friend , so please leave her alone . "

    Said the bald boy , playing the hero and the reasonable one . Admittedly, he really gathered courage . After all , it takes guts to say something like that when your heart is pounding like a bell . Apparently he finally collected his balls from the floor back into the bag between his legs . Unfortunately, he made a stupid mistake , he had the nerve to grab my arm as he tried to calm me down or draw my attention to him .

    '' It''s completely as if he hasn''t learned anything . ''

    I thought, turning my head to look at him . And at that moment he already knew that he had fucked up . One elbow strike behind me was enough for his bravado to end and he crumpled in half . The air left his lungs just like food left his stomach . One blow was enough for him to end up on the sidewalk with his knees and forehead on the ground . Meanwhile his hands embraced his stomach .

    Lappland " Shut up , you won''t understand what it''s like for a woman to be touched in such a way . But nice attempt . Unfortunately touching me took away all your point .It''s like whatever I say goes in one ear and out with another ..... "

    I said looking at him and putting my foot on his head . Which might be an overkill if I were not myself . And unfortunately for him, I was in a bad mood .

    Lappland: " Now do you understand ? Or not ? If not shut up when I speaking ..... Be silent when I tell you that ...... And be silent when you are not asked . "

    I repeated pressing my foot harder and harder on his face . And I took full pleasure from it .

    Emo : " Stop ........ Enough , you will kill him ..... I beg you .......I Sorry ........I I .........."

    Said the crying girl in a complete panic looking at the bald boy curled up in pain in his own vomit on the sidewalk . Letting go of the fat boy , I again focused on the girl. I slowly crouched down in front of her crouched body , completely ignoring her brother on whom I rested my knees .

    At this moment I also grabbed the girl''s chin to force her to look into my eyes . And then I used my other hand to take her bangs from her face . And well the girl is really cute . Especially now that snot and tears were staining her face . She didn''t struggle at all when I looked into her widened black eyes .

    The way she looked at me . Was I the bad one ? No , I wasn''t . I don''t care what others say . I am the victim of this situation . She should be happy that I didn''t cut off her brother''s hands or I didn''t call the police . Also, their approach pisses me off . What does it mean " that he insisted ". Does this girl have no shame ? As a woman, does she not feel empathy for me in my situation .

    Lappland : " Ha..... Is it really so hard to understand that a woman does not want to be touched by a random guy , who leans over her and inhales her cigarette exhaust like some creep ? "

    I asked frankly terrified girl . And her eyes widened feeling my hand on her ribs .

    Lappland: " Do you as a girl want me to touch you ? Will you then understand me ?"

    I asked touching her ribs , sensing her silhouette underneath . Of course being faithful to Blake I did not let my hand go elsewhere . And it''s not like the girl had anything to show off either . She was flat on both sides .

    Lappland: " I see you don''t like it ..... That''s funny . Think now what I felt ..... AahAh . "

    I said letting the girl go .

    Lappland: " Why are you crying like a victim of this situation ? Why are you afraid of me ? I was the one who was touched , I only defended myself . I did not kill anyone , I merely incapacitated them and I could have killed them . So why are you the one who looks like a victim now ? "

    I said with genuine inquiry and bewilderment

 A lesson with fangs on the neck

    Lappland pov

    However, receiving no response, I snorted and took the cigarette out of my mouth , to let the smoke out of my lungs , right into the girl''s face . Who fell backwards on her behind and coughed uncontrollably .

    '' These kids are like scavengers thinking they found something weak to eat , only to have it turn out to be a fully healthy predator . Unfortunately for them they only realized after poking it with their nose . ''

    I thought , seeing their behavior and listening to the girl''s words . And ther two-faced , unrepentant and hypocritical morality annoyed me immensely .

    '' That''s why I rather think I''m doing the right thing by teaching these kids the proper lessons . Although it will certainly be painful , as I will make sure of it . ''

    I thought , sighing and putting the cigarette back in my mouth . Once again looking at the girl who was now lying on the ground looking at me with a horror worthy of a person meeting death , I giggled .

    As to why I am continued the conversation despite her lack of response or receiving crappy answers that piss me off even more ? Well she is the only conscious person currently , besides she is a woman . I was really hoping that a woman would understand a woman in such a situation but I guess I was wrong . And well maybe that''s why I felt such a desire to bully her , as she pisses me off the most .

    Lappland : " Have you wondered if I have a partner at all ? What do you think my partner would do if she saw your brother , while he was doing this to me ? Or what if a misunderstanding broke out of it ?"

    I asked , looking straight into the girl''s frightened and teary eyes . However, she did not answer . I also was no longer going to wait for her to say something . I don''t have time for that .

    Lappland: " The answer is .... She would probably knock his teeth out . As much as she may seem peaceful , believe me she is capable of it and she would certainly do it . "

    I said , calmly looking ahead to the street to see if anyone was walking . And after confirming that the area is deserted , I looked at the silent girl again . However, she didn''t even move , if it wasn''t for her pounding heart I might have thought she had died . Well apparently she chose the best tactic in her current situation , which is ..... silenc .

    Lappland: " As for the second question . She is not stupid enough to suspect me of such a thing . And I believe that she knows me enough to guess things . Nevertheless , such a thing can shatter trust in the relationship . And believe me you wouldn''t want to be the cause of my spat with partner or worse the reason I lose her . "

    I said in a calm tone staring at the girl without blinking. And for this moment I could have already started jabbering unnecessarily , but hey, who''s going to stop me from doing it.

    Lappland : " You are also lucky that you did not do this to my partner . Because if I had seen you guys bullying her ....... I don''t have to explain that I wouldn''t have stopped myself . "

    I said , staring ahead again and the thoughts in my head wandered . And unfortunately for them I imagined it . Only my rationality and the realization that Blake is too strong for this saved them . Nevertheless I was in a bad mood again . Nevertheless, it was gone after a short moment as I realized something .

    Lappland : " I got planned to do worse things to your brother , but praise me because I forgive him . "

    I said sincerely , standing up and raising my arms at my sides as if I were bathing in the sunlight .I also lifted my chin being proud of myself .

    '' Am I not a good girl ? ....... I''m such a good girl .... Blake will be proud . Haha hAh ''

    I thought, and my tail started wagging out of my self delight . I have to brag to Blake about this . In the end , I managed not to kill them I didn''t hurt them too much either . Isn''t this the behavior of a good girl .

    Lappland: " Am I not a good person ? So forgiving , so gentle ..... HaHah haHAh "

    I laughed uncontrollably without paying attention to those kids anymore . And well , it may have been a mistake . But my imagination went deep in imagining being praised by Blake . Pats on the head , petting , scratching behind the ears and of course the sex that a good girl as me deserves .

    Lappland : " What you have endured is a lesson . A lesson from me . I could have called the police or really punished you . Believe me girl . If you met me and did this to me last night you would be dead . End of lesson . "

    I said proud and pleased with myself , after which I was about to leave . But looking at the girl for the last time . I noticed that , she for some reason looked in horror at something behind me and shook her head . Only then realized that it was a fat boy who was about to say or do something . I stopped paying attention so I didn''t notice . However , the trembling and desperate Girl stopped him . Or at least that''s what she thought .

    Fat boy : " Don''t act like you are powerless . From the beginning you could have stopped him or defended yourself , you were never in danger . You punished him and then lashed out at us for nothing . "

    Pronounced the fat boy in a whisper under his breath , wanting to hide these words , which apparently weighed so heavily on his heart that he could not do without saying them . Unfortunately for him, it did not escape my ears, which twitched.

    My facial expression also had to change, because the girl turned even paler than she already was. Her eyes widened and her heart ...... It stopped , sweat flooded her body , and urine wet her crotch , the hair on her body stood up . The body froze , the temperature dropped and all this before my eyes in a second .

    And in the same second , not thinking , just doing . I turned on my heel and kicked the fat boy in the chin hard enough that his whole body fell over onto his back . Which means that I was holding back anyway because if I hadn''t done that I would have broken his neck .

    But , despite the fact that I restrained myself, however, the boy''s teeth spilled on the sidewalk and blood and saliva flew out of his mouth staining the pavement and the wall of the building .

    Only now did I understand the actions of my own body . My heart was pounding and my teeth clenched to keep from biting the bastard''s face off . But despite my outburst and physical sensations I did not feel the mental tension . My mind was still calm . Just my body did what it wanted .

    '' Don''t kill him ....... Enough for him . Remember to be a good girl ''

    Suddenly the calm voice of rationality rang in my head for the first time since this conversation began . And like a wave it flooded my body with a certain amount of composure and pure thoughts , restraining my body to some extent . S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    '' Yes I know , I don''t need to be repeated '' .

    I thought , looking at the fat boy''s face I can say that I messed him up even more than I thought . I knocked his jaw out and my shoe cut his chin . In the end, however , it looked worse than it actually was .

    His consciousness also went to rest . Otherwise I believe he would not have lied so peacefully and quietly . However, seeing the state of the fat boy I approached him , not caring about the sobbing and pleading of the girls behind me .

    Crouching over the fat boy I grabbed his jaw with one hand and without thinking more I pulled it down and to the sides . I heard something crack , the fat boy also woke up and whined trying to grab my wrist . But before he did , I pushed his head down hitting his it on the asphalt . My attempt to set his jaw certainly hurt him but I have no idea if it helped .

    I didn''t care though . That was not my goal, I just wanted him to be conscious. And well, he was. As soon as he looked at me , all his attempts to move or fight froze . His eyes widened , and I abruptly moved away as the boy rolled over on his side to spit out the saliva , blood and teeth that had apparently fallen down his throat as he lied on his back .

    Watching the red saliva and blood flow out in long and thick streams from his mouth , I gave him a second to keep him from choking .

    Now , having him back , I wanted him to listen to what I had to say and not waste time until he got his act together . Therefore I grabbed him by the ear and pulled him to look at me . And like a stupid deer staring at an oncoming truck . He looked at me with complete emptiness in his eyes .

    Lappland : " Now ...... When I have all your attention . "

    I said letting go of his ear and smiling at him .

    Lappland : " You copletely did not understand what I was talking about the whole time . It didn''t matter how strong I was , it was about fundamentals and common decency . "

    I said gesturing with my left hand , while , pinching the fat cheek of the boy with my right . I really wanted him to understand this because I was beginning to think that I was the problem . In the end I think I explained it all quite clearly .

    His silly remark from a moment ago made made me realize that he might need two more blows to the head to set everything in that empty skull of his . However, instead of continuing the beating I smiled harmlessly , while trying to explain it to him .

    Lappland: " What if I wasn''t the way I am ? So let me put it this way . If I was a fearful , quiet and weak girl , would I have to endure his touch because his colleagues do not restrain him ? That''s what you got slammed for . You didn''t stop him or step in , before the situation escalated . "

    I says , taking my cigarette out of my mouth to put it to his eye . And of course it was too close for comfort . The burning cigarette was slowly starting to lose its integrity due to turning into ash .

    If even a little bit had fallen into his eye , at best he would have felt serious pain and irritation . At worst, he would lose his eye . But before the ash from the cigarette could fall into his eye , I took it away .

    Lappland: " Get what you want out of it . "

    I said after which I took the cigarette out of my mouth and put it out on his forehead . I then threw it into his open mouth . As for his reaction to this move I didn''t care . He will live . The rest doesn''t matter .

    Lappland: " Good I hope you learned something . Now , get them out of here and fuck off . If you need a doctor there is a clinic nearby ....... Oh and before you leave pick up his teeth , maybe they can put them back ".

    Lappland: " ..... I almost forgot . I guess I don''t have to say that your colleague tripped and smashed his teeth on the asphalt right ? "

    I asked turning around partially but enough to look at the girl , who was still sitting with her butt on the ground . Looking with those dead eyes of hers at the fat boy , who was lying on his side , with the spit out cigarette next to his face . I took her silence as understanding . As to whether she will listen ?

    '' She will do it . Fear will shut her mouth . ''

    I thought with confidence. Then I ignor the girl as well as the two punks in favor of something more important . And that something was me who stood at the end of the street smiling at me like a fox .

 The wolf with many heads 1

    Sorry for this delayed update , but overtime and night shifts at work take away practically all the energy , time and focus I have . If the chapter has any mistakes I apologize .

    ---------------------------

    Lappland pov

    Looking at another me in the distance . I saw her raise an eyebrow , then smiling she made an summoning gesture with her finger . Treating me like a dog . After which , casually and in no hurry , she turned and moved down the road . Slowly enough for me to keep up with her . At that moment I could only feel my blood pressure rising , as fang-showing grin stretched my face .

    '' Bitch '' .

    I thought , insulting largely myself . Because who else was it supposed to offend ? And not being able to do anything else , I followed her . And as much as I didn''t want to follow her , I followed her anyway . Of course not because I listened to her . Simply, the path she led me down was the path I had chosen earlier. As a matter of fact , it was the only fast path to catch bullhead to the center . So I didn''t have much of a way out .

    '' Well , unless I go around and waste time . ''

    I thought , annoyed . Although I could do it , and go around ..... But really what would it have done for me ? Nothing , absolutely nothing . I doubt that this other me would care about my rebellion . So I wouldn''t do her any mischief with it , so why should I make my life more difficult ? Rationality immediately calmed my urges .

    So in the end ," I followed her " , at a casual and sluggish pace with my hands tucked in my jacket''s pockets . Looking around and admiring the empty streets of Vale . Which I never really had a good chance to explore . And every time I was close to another me , she disappeared in black smoke , only to appear a little further away .

    During this quiet walk , everything seemed much more quiet and colorless . The sky darkened , because the dark clouds took away the sun , but it did not look or smell like it was going to rain . I also saw no one on the streets except for a few people I heard and smelled sleeping in the alleys . However, looking at the hour and day there was nothing strange about it . People work and kids go to school . Only those without a job like me have time to be on the street .

    Nevertheless I continued walking , until I found the other me leaning against the railings by the side of the road , right in front of a large glass display window , behind which stood many new screens .

    The other me apparently finally stopped , leading me to where she was leading me . And now she was staring at the screens behind the shop window , and the lights from them illuminated her pale face in multiple colors . Coming up right next to her , I furrowed my eyes and looked at the screen to see what she was looking at .

    ??? : " Welcome to the afternoon news . We begin with the disturbing and gruesome find , which brought to light the bloody events of last night . "

    Said a woman in a business women''s suit with a TV badge on her chest and a microphone in her hand , featured in a screen behind the store window . What caught my attention, however, was the scene fenced off with tape and a police cordon , located behind her . The street as well as this scene were familiar to me , however , I could not quite recall where I knew it from .

    Reporter : " Tonight around midnight , the police received a report of a rather loud fight between , as it was assumed at the time , hunters . Which mobilized both the police and professional hunters . Unfortunately due to the difficult weather conditions as well as the dispersion of emergency services due to the flood . Neither the Police , nor the hunters were able to get there in time to stop the fights . "

    Said the reporter aith a calm tone . And with the usual for them straight face . Still drawn in and curious , I leaned against the railing next to the other me .

    Reporter : " The scene found by the forces upon arrival was not far from a nightmare . All that was found was a battlefield as well as bodies , the condition of which we are unable to show or correctly describe . "

    Said the reporter on the screen . The cameraman meanwhile zoomed in on a close-up shot of the shattered storefront with bent and broken bars in front of it . What was much more striking, however, was the amount and splatter of blood visible all over the storefront and the metal bars bent inward , leaving one to imagine what happened there . I , however , willing or not , focused more on the information given by the woman than on the scene shown . Then it occurred to me that it was a report on the events of last night .

    '' So they found them . Well we were quite loud and I made quite a big mess there . So there is nothing to be surprised . ''

    I thought , not too concerned about them finding the bodies .

    Other me : " Wasn''t it clear dumbass . Why would I show it to you , if it wasn''t about us ? "

    Said other me , standing next to me , with a slightly annoyed undertone .

    '' It''s not my fault that I didn''t realize right away that this was about the lasy night . Vale is a huge city , there are bodies found here every day . ''

    I thought defensively .

    Other me : " It was said that two teams of hunters fought . This should be quite telling . "

    Said another me looking at me like I was a moron .

    '' Pardon me , I have a hard day and an even harder night behind me . '' S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I thought, mentally tired . Last night is quite a blur , even though I know what I did . However , I do not fully remember where it happened . I also , do not clearly remember the faces of the people with whom I fought , and partially do not remember the course of the fight itself . The other me, however, no longer spoke . She just stood and silently watched the news .

    Now being curious what they would say , I too focused on the news . I wasn''t too worried about possible trouble . Whatever happens will happen . Although it would be good to know if they have any witnesses , footage or tracks . If they had I would at least already know that they would be looking for me .

    Reporter : " Despite the flooding and heavy storm , which devastated the area . Thus destroying a lot of evidence that disappeared or were washed . Investigators have already managed to determine how most of the incident took place . "

    Said the woman , while I waited to find out what they have. She said that investigators mostly know what happened . So do they really have something on me ...... Even if . Well , it is not the end of the world . All my life I was a terrorist , hunted by the world . Now even a large part of the white fang , is chasing me . The world has always wanted to catch the white wolf . Now if they are also to pursue Lappland so be it .

    '' Although I feel a little sorry that in such a case , I will not have the chance to try this ''normal life '' with Balke . ''

    I thought, aware that it would have to be nice . Just like it used to be when we were kids , only now in an adult version . But if the police were looking for me then I would have to hide from them and of course I would also have to do it in such a way as not to implicate Blake . She has her own plans . As for me ? For me it is enough to be able to watch her from a distance.

    Other me : " But why not escape with Blake to some quiet place ? Just the two of us . I am sure she would go with us . "

    Said other me , and I have to admit that it is certainly true that Blake would go with me and it would be nice . But only for me .

    '' Such a life is not for her . Blake has a purpose , a mission . ''

    I thought fully aware , that If I was pursued and Blake was at my side . She too would have become a fugitive . But Blake has her own plans and dreams . And to fulfill them . To become a huntress , she must have a clear identity . Life , with someone who is always on your back , a life full of running away , is not for her .

    Other me : " But even if she joins Beacon she will still be pursued by Adam and white fang . "

    Said other me , not convinced . As she is well aware of our situation .

    '' But , adam will not dare to move on Beacon . White fang won''t get into this school so easily either . Blake will be safe there . And I could make sure she will , by hunting down Adam''s and White fang people in Vale . ''

    I thought , still remembering more or less the location of the white fang bases in Vale . Unless anything has changed , I should be able to cause a lot of damage . And thus keep the attention away from Blake .

    Other me : " You forgot something important . Blake will not always be able to stay in Beacon or Vale . Eventually she will have to leave its walls, leave Vale . And then the whole white fang may be on her back , after all she is a deserter . Worrying only about Adam is a mistake ."

    Said other me , with a smile , while wagging her tail .

    '' White fang is like a swamp ''

    I thought , aware that it is impossible to leave the white fang once you have joined . Certainly not when one left as the two of us did . By running away . In that case , the only liberation is death . Death for deserters . You can not just leave . That goes for everyone , especially me and Blake .

    The other me : " So, what are you going to do with them ? "

    Asked the other me , already knowing the answer . No matter if I will be at Blake''s side , or if I will be hiding as a criminal . If they come after Blake or me ..... It doesn''t matter if it''s Sienna or Adam . I will kill anyone . If necessary , I will kill every single person in the whole white fang . Especially Adam''s people . And Adam himself .....

    '' He doesn''t have to come after Blake , because I will find him . ''

    I thought , seeing him as an untied end , without which I will not move forward and die peacefully .

    '' But first I want to destroy everything he has , because death will be too quick . That''s why I will first tear off this mask of his and show him to the world ..... ''

    I thought when I was suddenly interrupted .

    ??? : " Blake will not be declared a deserter . So there is nothing to worry about . "

    Said another voice identical to mine but it was not another me next to me . It was another me standing on the other side of me ? Except that this self looked like my younger self . Her head barely reached my waist  and yet , her voice sounded just like mine now.... There is nothing odd in this .

    Younger self : " There are too many obvious reasons why this will not happen . Ghira would not allow it . And the white fang higher-ups know it too . However, if they still tried , it could lead to a serious split . Besides , the daughter of the founder deserting would collapsed morale in the grup . Therefore , even if they knew , they would not do anything about it . "

    Said younger self , the voice of reason , while looking at the news .

    Younger self : " As for us , that''s a different conversation . Only white fang members from menagerie can know our connection to Belladonna family . For the rest , we are just a psychopath .A lot of people don''t like us . As for the Ghira , Kali and Sinna , they would try to prolong this decision but in the end it''s hard to say how it would end . "

    She said but did not elaborate more either .

    '' Still , Adam and his split of white fang will be a problem anyway . They do not listen to Sienna . And so they will come for me . And if they don''t get me , they will come after Blake . ''

    I thought , knowing that this will be issues anyway . That''s why I already had everything planned . Whether I would have to split from Blake , or join her . White fang , or at least the part managed by Adam must disappear , as Adam himself  . And it''s not something that will be discussed .

    Reporter: " According to the notice , two groups of hunters , coming from Atlas for unknown reasons started a bloody fight among themselves . The fight itself resulted in the death of seven hunters . The very reason for their fight is unknown but the police managed to find the last alive member of one of the teams . Who did not participate in the fight. "

    Said the reporter and the photos of the eight hunters along with the name , name and age of each hunter were displayed in the corner . The only eye-catching person for me was the youngest of them . I remember his face .However, when I was looking at his photo . These were replaced by some other guy . Apparently the one who survive .

    Reporter: " He was found and detained for questioning , completely drunk in the hotel to which he was brought by his teammates . Before their bodies were found . "

    Said the reporter , and I stood in front of the screen in disbelief .

    Lappland: " Hahahaha HaHah hAh " .